Skip to main content

Full text of "The Granite monthly, a New Hampshire magazine, devoted to literature, history, and state progress"

See other formats 


Tyg  GRANITE 

MONTHLY 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE 

MAGAZINE: 


VOLUME    I. 

VOLUME  XI  (Old  Series). 


\e>'- 


CONCORD,   N.    H.  : 
JOHN   N.  McCLINTOCK,  Editor  and  Publisher. 

REPUBLICAN   PRESS  ASSOCIATION. 

1888. 


N 
91H-.Z 


CONTENTS    OF  VOLUME  I. 

(Second  Series.) 


Page. 

Ossian  Ray.     (Portrait) 1 

The  Bulow  Plantation     ....  6,  68,  99,  133,  180,  212,  249,  313,  361 

A  Dream.     Henrietta  E.  Page 16 

The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish.     Hon.  John  C.  Linehan       .         .   17,  50,  85 

Two  Witches.     C.  C.  Lord 32 

Book  Notices 34,192,242 

Hon.  Henry  P.  Rolfe      (Portrait) 41 

Locomotion  in  the  Olden  Time.     Fred  Myron  Colby 57 

Anticipation:  Pro  and  Con.     Virginia  C.  HoUis 66 

Concord,  N.  H.     (Illustrated) 75 

Hon.  V.  C.  Gilman.     (Portrait) 81 

Modes  of  Amending  their  Constitutions  by  the  Several  States.     Hon.  Ai^B. 

Thompson    ............       95 

The  Eternal  One.     Hon.  Moody  Currier 98 

lion.  Ebenezer  Smith 105 

Annals  of  Our  Village.     AV.  A.  Wallace 106,  138,  218 

Hon.  Edward  Henry  Durell.     (Portrait  and  illustration)        ....     115 

In  Trust.     Alice  Freese  Durgin 130 

Frederick   A.     Eldredge,    of    Dunstable,    N.     H.     Hon.    Samuel    Abbott 

Green,  M.  D., 130 

Stories  of  an  Ancient  City  by  the  Sea.     Annie  Wentworth  Baer    .         .      143,  188 

George  H.  Emery.     (Portrait) 149 

The  Dudley  Family 153 

Zimri  Scates  Wallingford.     (Portrait) 161 

Winnipiseogee.     Virginia  C .  Hollis        ........     168 

Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover  and  the  Towns  which  have  sprung  therefrom. 

Mary  P.  Thompson, 169,  229,  257,  283,  369 

Gov.  Noah  Martin.     (Portrait) 199 

New  Hampshire  and  the  Federal  Constitution.     William  F.  Whitcher  .     203 

Heroism.     Ileni-y  Metcalf '  .         .         .     209 

Charles  Emery  Stevens  ...........     222 

Hon.  Martin  A.  Haynes.     John  C.  Linehan.     (Portrait)        ....     245 

The  "  Cobs  Country."     W.  A.  Ferguson 268 

Jeremy  L.  Cross.     Albert  S.  Batchellor 270 

An  Old  Deed.     Samuel  Abbott  Green 276 

Dr.  Wheelock  and  Dartmouth  College.     Rev.  S.  C.  Bartlett,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.     277 


Cotitents. 


The  Crowned.     ISIary  H.  Wheeler 
On  the  Old  Homestead.     Joseph  W.  Parmelee 
Kimball  Union  Academy.     Rev.  S.  L.  Oerould 
Hanover  in  the  Convention  of  1788.     Frederick  Chase 

Willis  Hall  Jklorrill 

The  Vermont  Controversy.     Rev.  Charles  A.  Downs 
Hon.  Oliver  Pillsbury.     William  Pillsbury  Hale     . 
Gen.  Oilman  Marston      ...... 

On  Lake  Winnipiseogee.     Mary  H.  Wheeler 

Hon.  William  Simpson,  Delegate  for  Orford  and  Lyme 


.  281 

.  305 

.  306 

.  310 

.  319 
320,  319 

.  332 

.  341 

.  34T 

.  367 


^^^h^^i. 


^i^^Z-^^  ^ 


THE 


RANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 
IDevoted  to  Literature,  biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.   I.   (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


JANUARY,  1888.  No.  i. 


HON.   OSSIAN    RAY.* 

Ossian  Ray  was  born  December  13,  Greene,  who  was  born  in  Clareraont. 

1835,  in  Hinesbiirg,  Vt.     He  is  the  N.    H.,    and    afterwards    moved    to 

oldest    son   of   George    and    Hannah  Waterbury,  Vt.,  serving  in  the   war 

(Greene)  Ray,  who  were  married  in  1812,  being  appointed  captain  in  the 

Waterbury,    Vt.,    October    2,     1834.  11th  U.  S.   Infantry,  July  25,   1814. 

They  lived  in  Hlnesburg  until  about  He  was  severely  wounded  in  a  skir- 

March,     1836,     removing     then      to  mish    with    the    British    troops    at    a 

AVaterbury,     and     remaining     there  place  called  "  Stone  Mills"  (or  "•  Cole 

until  the  fall  of  that  year,  when  they  Mills"),  near  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  suf- 

went  to  reside  on  a  farm  which  they  fered  amputation  of  a  leg,  and  died 

had     i)urchased     in     Irasburg.       Tiie  from  the  effects  of  his  wound   Febru- 

mother  died  at  Irasburg  in  1847;  the  ary   17,   1817.     He    was    married    in 

father    remained    on    the   same   farm  Waterbury    about    1802,    to    Mercy, 

until    about    1855,   when  he  removed  daughter  of  Moses  Nelson,  of  Croy- 

to  Hinesburg,  where  he  is  still  living,  don,    N.    H,     The    subject    of    this 

at    the    age    of    eighty-three    years,  sketch  has  one  brother,  Orman  P.,  of 

George  Ray  was  the  son  of  William  Burlington,    Vt.,    and    three    sisters, 

and  Abigail    (Wyman)   Ray,  and  was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  M.  Bridges  and   Mrs. 

born  in   Hinesburg,  the  eighth  of  ten  Amelia  C.  Corrigan,  of  Ogden,  Utah, 

ciuldren.     William    Ray   came    from  and     Mrs.     Hannah     E.     Baker,    of 

Hartford,  Washington  county,  N.  Y.,  Waterbury,  Vt. 

to    Hinesburg,  about  1800,  and  was  Ossian   Ray's    boyhood   and  youth 

mai'i'i('(l  to  Abigail  Wyman,  his  sec-  were    passed    in   Irasburg,   where   he 

ond   wife,   after  coming  to  Vermont,  built   up   a   vigorous   constitution    by 

Hannah  (Greene)  Ray,  born  Septem-  healthful    out-door  work  during    the 

ber  1,  1809,  died  July  2,   1847,  was  brief    summers,    and    disciplined    his 

the    fourth    child    of    Capt.    James  mind  during  the  long  New  P^ngland 

♦Prepared  by  the  editor  for  Fergusson  &  Co.'s  Histoiy  of  Coos  County,  and  published  by  permission. 


Hon.    O  SSI  a  11   Ray. 


winters  at  the  little   district   school- 
house,  intent  upon  solving  the  riddle 
of  life,  and  acquiring  the  knowledge 
and  experience  of  others  by  studying 
the  printed  page.     His  formative  ed- 
ucation and  character  at  the  district 
school    were   under   the   direction    of 
several  al)le  and  enthusiastic  teachers, 
among  whom  may  be  named  the  late 
Henry  H.  Frost,  Esq.,  of  Coventry, 
the  late  Timothy  Mansfield,  of  Bar- 
ton, the  late  Miss  Olive  H.  Webster, 
of  Irasburg,  and  Miss  Harriet  Web- 
ster,   now   of   Boston.     Young    Ray 
also   attended    several    terms    at    the 
Irasburg  academy,  two  of  which  were 
tauofht  bv  Rev.  Charles  W.  Cushing, 
D.  D.,  now  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and 
widely  known  as  one  of  the  foremost 
educators  in  the  country.     While  at 
the    academy'   his   evenings    and  odd 
hours   were  devoted  to  the   study  of 
history,  rhetoric,  and  public  S))eaking. 
The  country  around  was  interested  in 
these  schools  and  the  progress  of  the 
scholars,   and   flocked   to    the    public 
exercises  from  the  neighboring  towns. 
Triumphs   won    in    that    forum    were 
never  forgotten  ;    applause  from  rus- 
tic   friends    stimulated    to    renewed 
efforts.     The  closing  exercises   were 
often   held    in    the    court-house,   and 
the    day   was   great    in    the    lives    of 
many  students.     Ossian  Ray  finished 
his  academical  studies  at  Derby,  Vt., 
where  among  his  fellow-students  were 
the   late    Hon.  Benjamin    H.  Steele, 
judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  Ver- 
mont ;  Rev.  George  I.  Bard,  of  Or- 
ford,  N.  H.  ;  David  M.  Camp,  editor 
of  the  Newport   (Vt.)  Express;  and 
Rt.  Rev.  W.  W.  Niles,  d.  d.,  bishop 
of  the   Diocese  of  New   Hampshire. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  gave  prom- 
ise  of    more   than    ordinary    ability, 


and  attracted  the  attention  of  Jesse 
Cooper,  Esq.,  a  lawyer  of  Irasburg. 
The  youth  was  fitted  for  college  in 
all  save  Greek  and  mathematics  at 
that  age,  and  stronglv  desired  to 
complete  his  education  by  a  college 
course,  but  lack  of  means  forbade.  . 
Irasburg  was  the  county  seat,  where 
the  courts  were  holdeu  and  where 
lawyers  were  held  in  high  esteem. 
At  the  Orleans  county  bar  were  then 
practising  Jesse  Cooper  and  John 
H.  Prentiss,  of  Irasburg ;  William 
M.  Dickerman,  of  Coventry  ;  John 
L.  Edwards,  of  Derby ;  John  H. 
Kimball  and  Samuel  A.  Willard,  of 
Barton  ;  Samuel  Sumner  and  Nor- 
man Boardman,  of  Troy  ;  Benjamin 
H.  Smalley  and  Chief-Justice  Homer 
E.  Royce,  of  Franklin  county  ;  Judge 
Luke  P.  Poland,  of  Lamoille  county  ; 
Judge  Timothy  P.  Redfield  and  Stod- 
dard B.  Colby,  of  Montpelier  ;  Thom- 
as Bartlett  and  George  C.  Cahoon, 
of  Caledonia  county  ;  and  others, 
whose  scholarly  minds  and  rhetorical 
abilities,  as  displayed  in  many  a  hard- 
fought  legal  battle,  deeply  impressed 
the  youth,  and  stimulated  his  ambi- 
tion to  become  a  leader  of  men  in  the 
forensic  arena. 

By  the  advice  of  Mr.  Cooi)er.  aud 
with  the  assent  of  his  father,  young 
Ray  relinquished  his  college  aspira- 
tions, entered  immediately  upon  the 
study  of  his  chosen  profession  in 
the  office  of  Mr.  Cooper,  and  became 
a  member  of  his  family.  His  patron 
was  of  great  assistance  to  young  Ray, 
guiding  his  legal  studies,  allowing 
him  to  try  justice  causes,  encourag- 
ing him  to  manage  cases  in  which  he 
was  sometimes  the  opposing  counsel, 
and  largely  leaving  to  him  the  prepa- 
ration of  his  briefs.     Two    of  these 


Hon.    Ossian  Ray. 


early  efforts  may  be  found  in  the 
cases  of  TFe&.s/e/-  v.  Dennison.,  Ver- 
mont Reports,  vol.  xxv,  495,  496, 
and  Cooper  v.  Parker,  ibid,  504. 
From  early  friends,  who  then  formed 
life-lono;  attachments,  we  learn  that 
Ossian  Ray  was  a  good  scholar,  with 
a  natural  aptitude  for  public  speak- 
ing, popular  with  his  schoolmates, 
and  evincing  a  strong  character. 

In  March.  1854,  he  came  to  Lan- 
caster, N.  H.,  at  the  request  of  the 
late  Saunders  W.  Cooper,  P2sq.,  a 
brother  of  Mr.  Cooper  of  Irasburg, 
to  assist  in  closing  up  his  law  busi- 
ness, his  health  having  failed.  Until 
the  following  December  he  remained 
in  Lancaster,  attending  to  Mr.  Coop- 
er's affairs,  forming  acquaintances, 
and  becoming  attached  to  the  people. 
That  winter  he  taught  school  in 
Canaan,  Vt..  bought  law  books,  pur- 
sued liis  studies  evenings,  and  on 
Saturdays  when  school  did  not  keep, 
and  during  the  holidays,  engaged  in 
the  trial  of  justice  cases,  to  the  im- 
provement of  his  legal  experience 
and  the  condition  of  his  finances. 
Thus,  by  teaching  and  practising,  he 
maintained  himself,  and  pursued  his 
studies  until  Septeml)er  1,  1856, 
when  he  returned  to  Lancaster. 
January  1,  1857,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years,  he  formed  a  law  part- 
nership with  Hon.  Jacob  Benton,  of 
Lancaster,  and  during  the  same 
month  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at 
Guildhall,  Essex  county,  Vt.,  at  a 
term  of  the  court  over  which  the  late 
Chief-Justice  Luke  P.  Poland  pre- 
sided, and  soon  after  he  was  admit- 
ted to  the  Coos  county  bar,  at  Lan- 
caster. He  has  since  been  admitted 
to  practice  in  the  United  States 
courts,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 


of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United 
States,  January  25.  1872. 

Mr.  Ray's  success  at  the  bar  was 
assured  from  the  first.  He  brought 
to  the  profession  an  active  mind 
carefully  cultured,  great  natural  abil- 
ities balanced  by  good  judgment, 
indomitable  perseverance  and  love 
for  his  profession,  and  a  strong  and 
unflinching  character  inherited  from 
his  ancestors.  As  a  lawyer,  he  has 
built  his  fame  on  an  enduring  foun- 
dation. His  })reparation  of  cases  has 
employed  his  best  efforts,  his  man- 
agement of  them  has  absorbed  him. 
From  the  minutest  detail  to  the  great 
law  points  involved  he  has  been 
ready  ;  aud,  ever  on  the  aggressive, 
his  opponents  have  never  found  him 
sleeping. 

In  1867  Mr.  Benton  was  elected  to 
congress,  and  w^ithdrew  from  the  firm. 
In  September  Mr.  Ray  formed  a 
partnership  with  Hon.  William  S. 
Ladd,  of  Colebrook,  which  continued 
until  Mr.  Ladd  was  appointed  judge 
of  the  supreme  court,  in  October, 
1870.  January  1,  1872,  Mr.  Ray 
took  into  partnership  Hon.  Irving  W. 
Drew,  who  had  pursued  his  legal 
studies  in  Mr.  Ray's  office.  From 
1873  to  1876  Hon.  William  Heywood 
was  a  member  of  the  firm,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  Hon.  Chester  B. 
Jordan,  a  student  in  the  office  of  the 
firm.  January  1,  1882,  Philip  Car- 
penter, of  Bath,  was  admitted,  and 
the  law  firm  of  Ray,  Drew,  Jordan  & 
Carpenter  was  established,  from  which 
Mr.  Ray  withdrew  January  1,  1883, 
and,  with  the  exception  of  one  year 
from  July  1,  1885,  when  Mr.  Geo.  W. 
Patterson,  of  Hanover,  was  associated 
with  him,  he  has  since  had  no  partner 
in  the  practise  of  his  profession. 


Hon.    Ossi'an  Ray. 


Since  1860  Mr.  Ray  has  been  re- 
tained in  nearly  every  important  law- 
suit in  Coos  and  Essex  counties,  his 
practice  extending  into  other  coun- 
ties, and  to  the  federal  courts  of  New 
Hampshire  and  Vermont,  and  to 
cases  before  the  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States.  From  18G9  to  the 
death  of  the  late  John  E.  Lyon, 
president  of  the  Boston,  Concord  & 
Montreal  and  White  INIountaius  Rail- 
road, he  was  counsel  for  him  and  for 
that  corporation.  Before  1872  he 
was  employed  in  suits  in  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Vermont  against  the  Grand 
Trunk  Railway,  of  Canada.  Since 
that  date  he  has  always  been  retained 
by  that  compan3\  His  work  before 
the  full  l)ench  of  the  New  Hampshire 
supreme  court  may  be  traced  in  near- 
ly every  volume  of  the  reports,  from 
the  36th,  containing  cases  heard  in 
July,  1857,  to  the  64th,  now  in  press. 

]\Ir.  Ray  was  a  representative  from 
Lancaster  in  the  state  legislature  in 
1868  and  1869,  the  former  year  serv- 
ing as  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
elections,  and  in  the  latter  as  chair- 
man of  tlie  committee  on  judiciarv  : 
was  solicitor  of  Coos  county  from 
1862  to  1872;  was  delegate-at-large 
to  the  Republican  National  Conven- 
tion at  Philadelphia  in  June,  1872  ; 
was  United  States  attorney  for  the 
district  of  New  Hampshire,  b\'  ap- 
pointment of  President  Hayes,  from 
February  22,  1879,  to  December  23, 
1880,  when  he  resigned,  upon  his 
nomination  as  a  candidate  for  con- 
gress. 

At  the  death  of  Hon.  Evarts  W. 
Farr,  November  30,  1880,  Mr.  Ray 
was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy  for  the 
unexpired  term,  and  to  succeed  him- 
self from  March  4,  1881,  to  March  4, 


1883,  as  a  Republican  representative 
from  the  third  congressional  district 
of  New  Hampshire,  by  over  five  thou- 
sand majority.  He  was  reelected  in 
1882  as  representative  from  the  sec- 
ond congressional  district,  the  state 
having  been  redistricted  during  his 
term  of  office.  In  the  house  of  rep- 
resentatives Mr.  Rav  served  on  the 
committees  of  invalid  pensions  and 
claims,  the  duties  of  which  are  always 
onerous  and  exacting.  His  services 
on  the  former  committee  will  long 
be  remembered  by  many  a  veteran, 
and  soldier's  widow  or  children,  for 
no  appeal  in  their  behalf  ever  went 
unheard,  no  just  cause  unespoused. 
During  his  brief  service  in  the  46th 
congress  he  was  largely  instrumental 
in  securing  the  passage  of  an  act 
removing  the  terms  of  the  United 
states  courts,  formerly  held  at  Exe- 
ter, to  Concord,  thereby  convening 
the  northern  and  western  portions  of 
the  state.  In  the  47th  congress  he 
aided  in  securing  an  appropriation  of 
8200,000  for  a  United  States  court- 
house and  post-office  building  at  Con- 
cord, an  elegant  structure,  now  prac- 
tically completed.  In  the  48th  con- 
gress, it  is  safe  to  sav  that  had  it  not 
been  for  his  persistent  work  and  per- 
sonal intluence  among  his  fellow- 
members,  an  appropriation  of  $200,- 
000  for  a  similar  building  at  Man- 
Chester  would  have  failed.  He  was 
a  strong  advocate  of  the  abolition  of 
the  duty  on  sugar,  although  in  favor 
of  a  protective  tariff  when  necessary 
for  the  benefit  of  American  manu- 
facturers and  producers.  He  also 
earnestly  favored  legislation  author- 
izing  the  government  to  establish  and 
operate  telegraph  lines  in  connection 
with  the  postal  service  of  the  country. 


Hon.    Ossian  Ray 


Mr.  Ray  has  been  eminently  the 
arcliitect  of  liis  own  fortunes.  He 
possesses  woudeifiil  energy,  industry, 
perseverance,  enthusiasm,  and  zeal. 
His  great  vital  force  renders  him 
unconscious  of  obstacles  and  difficul- 
ties ;  he  has  confidence  in  himself 
and  in  his  case,  and  is  a  formidable 
opponent.  His  language  is  clear, 
incisive,  forcil)le,  effective,  and  often 
eloquent.  He  is  especially  powerful 
on  law  points  before  the  full  bench  of 
the  supreme  court ;  he  is  always  quick 
to  think  and  quick  to  act.  Mr.  Ray  is 
not  infallible  ;  his  impulse  sometimes 
leads  him  astray,  but  his  reason 
quickly  sets  him  right  Once  having 
seriously  decided  upon  a  course  of 
action,  he  is  hard  to  swerve  from  his 
purpose.  Mr.  Ray  has  always  been 
au  assiduous  reader,  student,  and 
lover  of  books.  His  private  library 
is  very  lich  and  extensive,  books 
beina:  gathered  in  nearlv  everv  room 
in  his  house.  Returning  from  a  jour- 
ney he  has  generally  a  new  lot  to  add 
to  his  collection.  These  books  on 
history,  logic,  philosophy,  statistics, 
science,  poetry,  travel,  biography, 
art,  and  on  every  subject  of  interest 
aud  value  to  the  human  family,  he 
eagerly  devours.  His  law  library  is 
one  of  the  most  extensive  in  the 
state.  He  is  a  man  of  wonderful 
memory.  Facts  and  incidents  once  in 
his  mind  are  always  accessible  and 
available,  and  he  will  readily  take 
from  his  shelves  a  volume  and  refer 
to  the  page  bearing  upon  or  illustrat- 
ing any  fact  or  theory  he  has  ever 
read.  In  this  respect  he  constantly 
displays  to  his  friends  capability  and 
resource  unexpected  and  extraordi- 
nary. In  the  most  trving  situations 
he  has  control  of  his  temper  ;  he  is 


entirely  without  envy  or  jealousy, 
and  rejoices  heartily  in  the  success  of 
his  friends  and  acquaintances  ;  he  is 
considerate  toward  young  attorneys. 
All  his  friends,  and  they  are  many, 
are  tenacious  in  their  attachment  to 
him. 

In  private  life  Mr.  Ray  is  affable, 
genial,  sincere,  and  warm-hearted. 
(Since  his  residence  in  Lancaster  he 
has  done  much  to  improve  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  village,  entering 
heartily  into  every  project  for  the 
betterment  of  the  place.  He  is  pub- 
lic spirited,  charitai)le,  liberal,  and 
always  to  be  depended  upon  for  his 
share  in  the  public  burdens.  He  at- 
tends the  Congregational  church,  but 
gives  with  a  generous  hand  to  the 
support  of  all  denominations  in  the 
town.  His  means  and  labor  are 
freely  g-jven  to  render  neat  and  at- 
tractive  the  appearance  of  his  build- 
ings, land,  and  the  adjoining  high- 
ways. Physically  he  is  rol)ust,  and 
possessed  of  an  iron  constitution. 
His  face  is  lighted  up  with  intelli- 
gence, good-will,  and  a  hap[)y  nature. 

Mr.  Ray  has  been  very  fortunate 
in  his  marital  relations.  His  first 
wife,  whom  he  married  March  2, 
1856,  was  Alice  A.  Fling,  daughter 
of  Henry  Fliug,  J^t  that  time  a  citizen 
of  West  Stewartstown,  and  after- 
wards of  Portland,  Maine.  8he  was 
a  woman  of  lovely  character,  won- 
derfully kind-hearted,  caring  for 
those  in  need,  devoted  to  her  hus- 
band and  family.  She  bore  him  two 
children,  and  died  April  15,  1871. 
He  married,  second,  October  16, 
1872,  Mrs.  Sallie  P2mery  (Small) 
Burnside,  a  lady  of  rare  qualities  of 
mind  and  great  strength  of  charac- 
ter,    possessing    fine    judgment,    aa 


6  The  Bulozv  Plantation. 

amiable  disposition,  genial  and  affa-  His    children    are, — Edward,    born 

ble    manners,    and    entering   quietly  October   18.    1858,   married,  lives  iu 

but  heartily  into  Mr.  Ray's  plans  and  Jefferson  ;  Alice,  born  April  4,  1866  ; 

aspirations,  guiding  with  her  counsel  Helen,     born    November    17.    1873; 

and  strengthening  with  her  love.  Ossian,  Jr.,  born  January  4.  1878. 


THE  BULOW  PLANTATION. 


The  name  of  Florida,  given  in  1512 
by  the  old  Spanish  discoverer,  Juan 
Ponce  de  Leon,  to  the  peninsula 
which  separates  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
from  the  Atlantic  ocean,  arouses  a 
memor}'  of  flowers  and  balmy  weather 
in  the  mind  of  every  traveller  who 
has  visited  that  favored  region.  With 
many  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  Florida 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Span- 
iards till  1763,  when  it  was  ceded  to 
the  British  government.  In  1783,  by 
the  treaty  of  Paris,  Florida  was  ceded 
back  to  Spain  by  Great  Britain.  In 
1819  negotiations  were  commenced 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain 
for  the  cession  of  Florida  to  the  for- 
mer, and  a  treaty  to  that  effect  was 
entered  into.  This  treaty  was  rati- 
fied by  Spain  in  October,  1820,  and 
by  the  United  States  in  February, 
1821  ;  and  in  the  following  July  Flor- 
ida was  finally  taken  possession  of  by 
General  Andrew  Jackson,  by  order 
of  the  government.  The  Indian  poli- 
cy, so  long  maintained  by  the  author- 
ities at  Washington,  soon  led  to  the 
usual  results  of  an  Indian  war,  with 
all  its  alarms  and  atrocities. 

CHAPTER  I. 

In  the  latter  |)art  of  December, 
1835,  near  the  close  of  one  of  the 
shortest  days  of  the  year,  two  iiorse- 
men  might  have  been  seen  galloping 


briskly  along  side  by  side  over  the 
old  King's  Road,  some  miles  south  of 
St.  Augustine.  The  sun  had  long 
been  hidden  by  dense  banks  of  clouds 
in  the  west ;  and  the  breeze,  moaning 
and  sighing  in  fitful  gusts  through 
the  tall,  palm-like  pines,  indicated  the 
approach  of  a  rain-deluge,  so  well 
known  in  Florida. 

"  I  fear  we  left  St.  Augustine  too 
late,  Antonio,  to  arrive  at  Col.  Bu- 
low's  by  daylight." 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  know  it ;  but  if  we 
can  cross  Pellicer  creek  before  that 
shower  strikes  us,  and  it  gets  to  be 
very  dark,  we  shall  do  well  enough, 
for  this  broad,  straight  road  runs 
close  by  the  plantation,"  replied  An- 
tonio. 

"  What  have  we  to  fear  at  Pel- 
licer creek }  " 

"•  There  is  a  rumor  in  town  that  the 
bridge  has  been  carried  away.  I  had 
no  time  to  verify  the  report,  but  I 
think  it  very  probable  ;  for  we  have 
had  very  heavy  rains  this  fall." 

"What  shall  we  do  in  that  case? 
Can  we  not  ford  the  stream  ?  " 

"  We  can  swim  across,  if  we  have 
daylight.  Captain  Homer." 

"  There  is  the  fifteenth  mile-post. 
How  much  farther  is  the  creek,  An- 
tonio ?  '■' 

"  It  is  just  beyond  the  twenty-third 
mile-post,  if  I  remember  rightly." 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


"  Then  we  would  better  trv  the  full 
speed  of  our  horses  ;"  and  giving  rein 
to  tlu'ir  willing  steeds,  they  urged 
them  to  greater  speed. 

Their  way  was  in  a  south-easterly 
direction,  along  the  King's  Road. 

The  King's  Road  is  an  object  of 
interest  to  this  day  to  the  natives  of 
Florida,  as  well  as  to  the  thousands 
from  distant  states  who  seek  tiie 
genial  climate  of  the  favored  peninsu- 
la for  pleasure  or  health.  As  the  old 
fort,  cathedral,  gateway,  and  numer- 
ous old  buildings  of  St.  Augustine, 
preserved  for  their  antiquity,  are  mon- 
uments of  the  occupation  by  the  Span- 
iards, so  this  road  remains  to  com- 
memorate the  industry  of  the  Britons. 

During  the  brief  occupation  by  the 
English  in  the  middle  and  latter  part 
of  the  eighteenth  centur}',  the  country 
had  taken  great  strides  toward  civili- 
zation. With  their  departure  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  retro- 
cession of  the  province  to  its  old  mas- 
ters, the  Spaniards,  most  of  the  signs 
of  their  late  possessions  were  obliter- 
ated. The  indolent  Southrons  knew 
and  appreciated  the  value  of  a  good 
road,  and,  although  unwilling  to  ex- 
ert themselves  to  build  or  even  repair 
the  needed  thoroughfares,  were  by 
no  means  averse  to  using  them.  This 
road  had  been  laid  out  by  engineers 
in  long,  straight  reaches  through  the 
interminable  pine  barrens,  rounded 
over  and  ditched,  and  across  the 
swamps  had  been  protected  from  the 
action  of  the  wind  and  rain  by  rows 
of  pines  thickly  jilanted  on  either 
side.  Such  is  the  stability  of  the 
soil,  that  to  this  day,  a  century  after 
its  completion,  it  is  as  perfect  through 
the  pine  barrens  as  when  it  was  first 
opened. 


As  the  horsemen  gallop  along  in 
the  fast  disappearing  twilight,  a  few 
words  may  be  said,  in  introduction  of 
two  who  will  occupy  i)rominent  posi- 
tions in  this  narrative.  Charance 
Homer,  a  graduate  of  West  Point, 
had  been  zealous  for  active  service, 
and,  at  the  first  threatening  of  war  in 
the  newly  acquired  territory  of  Flori- 
da with  the  war-like  and  treacherous 
Seminoles,  had  hastened  to  exchange 
from  the  engineer  corps  to  a  cavalry 
regiment  under  marching  orders  to 
the  scene  of  possible  disturbance. 
His  rank  had  been  advanced  from 
lieutenant  to  captain,  but  the  pros- 
pect of  dangers  from  the  jungles  and 
Indians  more  than  compensated  for 
the  increase  in  rank.  The  captain 
was  a  tall,  soldierly  gentleman,  with 
the  blonde  hair  and  whiskers  charac- 
teristic of  Anglo  Saxon  descent,  dark 
blue  eyes,  indicative  of  their  owner's 
energy  and  bravery,  and  witii  a  frame 
which,  although  well  developed,  had 
3'et  a  vast  store  of  latent  power  for 
endurance  as  well  as  fatigue.  His 
features  were  pleasing  to  all,  if  not 
positively  handsome  and  regular  ;  and 
his  worst  enemy  could  not  but  ac- 
knowledge him  to  be  an  honest  and 
honorable  man.  His  twenty-sixth 
year  found  him  unsullied  by  the 
world,  "  heart  whole  and  fancy  free." 

Antonio  Plernandez,  his  companion, 
was  a  native  of  St.  Augustine,  of 
Spanish  descent,  who  had  liecome  so 
attached  to  his  beautiful  liome  that 
he  preferred  to  remain  and  become 
an  American  citizen"  to  exiling  him- 
self, with  many  of  his  compatriots,  to 
uncongenial  shores.  His  age  was 
about  twent^y-five,  his  fcjrm  lithe, 
sinewy,  and  powerful ;  of  average 
height    among    Americans,   very    tall 


8 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


compared  with  his  own  countrvmen, 
with  the  straight  blaciv  hair  and  sharp 
coal-black  eyes  characteristic  of  his 
race  ;  a  face  with  great  power  to  ex- 
press the  feelings  of  the  heart  within, 
or,  at  will,  to  completely  mask  every 
inward  sentiment.  His  acquaintance 
with  Captain  Homer  had  been  of  only 
a  few  weeks'  duration,  but  his  charac- 
ter for  integrity  with  the  officers  of 
the  garrison  at  St.  Augustine  had 
given  the  latter  the  utmost  confidence 
in  him.  His  education,  too.  made 
him  congenial,  for  he  had  spent  sev- 
eral years  with  Catholic  clergymen  in 
South  Carolina,  and  spoke  the  I{lng- 
glish  language  with  the  fidelity  so  re- 
markable  in  educated  foreigners. 

The  American  was  dressed  in  a 
close-fitting  jacket  of  heavy  blue 
cloth,  ornamented  with  the  regulation 
gilt  buttons,  tight-fitting  pantalo(jns 
which  were  protected  to  the  knee  by 
top-boots,  and  a  broad-brimmed  felt 
hat.  Around  his  waist  was  a  leath- 
ern l)elt,  from  which  his  sword  and 
scabbard  were  sus[)ended.  His  sad- 
dle and  bridle  were  of  the  plainest 
but  most  serviceal)le  kind.  Attached 
to  the  saddle  were  holsters,  each  with 
a  heavy  pistol ;  while  behind  the  rider 
was  a  knapsack  containing  a  Mexican 
blanket  and  i)ersonal  luggage ;  and 
before  him,  resting  on  the  iiommel, 
was  a  short  carbine.  The  plainness 
of  his  dress  and  accoutrements,  com- 
pared with  those  of  his  companion, 
was  more  than  offset  by  the  grace  and 
beauty  of  the  thoroughbred  English 
huntei'  which  he  bestrode. 

The  Spaniard's  horse  was  smaller 
than  his  companion's,  and  showed 
some  trace  of  Arabian  lineage.  His 
bridle  and  saddle  were  elaborately 
ornamented  with  solid  gold  and  silver 


trimmings.  The  rider  wore  low  shoes, 
pantaloons  bell-shaped  at  the  bottom, 
richly  embroidered,  as  was  his  short 
jacket.  His  sombrero  would  have 
seemed  heavy  to  one  unused  to  it,  so 
decked  was  it  with  ornaments.  He 
was  armed  like  his  companion,  for 
already  was  there  rumor  of  an  Indian 
uprising  ;  and  a  lonely  ride  through 
the  forests  of  Florida  would  always 
render  advisable  the  carrying  of  arms 
offensive  and  defensive. 

"  AVe  shall  catch  it  before  long," 
cried  Captain  Homer,  still  urging  his 
horse  onward.  "We  have  more  than 
a  mile  to  go,  and  it  is  sprinkling 
already." 

''And  we  know  what  a  shower  is  in 
Florida,  captain,"  replied  Antonio. 

"And  this,  I  suppose,  is  the  creek 
you  wished  to  pass,"  said  Homer,  as 
their  horses  slackened  their  pace  at 
the  edge  of  the  heavy  timber  which 
bordered  Pellicer  creek. 

'•  Yes,  sir,  and  we  have  only  a  bri- 
dle path  winding  down  this  side  of 
the  ravine  and  up  on  the  otlier  ;  for 
here  the  King's  Road  is  lost  for 
half  a  mile  in  the  most  tangled  jun- 
gle of  Floiida,"  replied  Antonio. 

"Can  you  guide  me  tlirough?" 
asked  Homer. 

"I  will  tr^',  "  said  Antonio  briefly  ; 
and  urging  his  horse  in  advance  he 
entered  a  narrow,  tortuous  path  un- 
der the  grand  old  live  oaks.  The 
branches  hung  low,  festooned  with 
the  trailing  moss,  so  dense  overhead 
that  twilight  was  found  beneath  its 
shadows  with  a  mid-day  sun.  On 
either  hand  the  luxuriant  under- 
growth of  tropical  climes  made  an 
impassable  barrier  for  horsemen. 
Slowly  they  descended  the  winding 
path  to  the  banks  of  the  stream,  with 


The  Billow  Phnitation. 


their  hands  well  protected  in  ridini;;- 
gloves,  constantly  occupied  with 
warding  off  the  hanging  and  trailing 
vines  which  would  bar  their  progress. 

"  AVhat  is  the  trouble  now?  "  asked 
Homer,  as  Antonio  came  to  a  dead 
pause. 

"Can  3'ou  not  see?"  replied  his 
companion.  "The  bridge  has  been 
swept  away ;  the  run  is  very  full, 
and  I  cannot  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
opening  on  the  other  side." 

"  But  let  us  try  some  way  to  cross 
over,"  urged  Homer. 

"  Captain  Homer,  you  know  I 
would  not  hesitate  except  in  the  face 
of  a  terrible  danger,  if  only  for  the 
inconvenience  we  must  endure.  We 
might  possibly  escape  if  we  missed 
the  opening  on  the  other  side,  but 
what  would  become  of  our  horses  ?  " 

"  Why,  are  they  in  danger?" 

"If  we  had  more  light,  captain, 
vou  would  realize  the  peril  better. 
The  stream  is  swollen  by  the  fall 
rains,  and  is  now  a  deep,  swift  tor- 
rent. In  any  case  we  should  have  to 
swim  for  it ;  but  to  be  swept  in 
among  fallen  trees  and  clinging  vines 
in  the  dark,  with  no  certain  goal  in 
view,  would  bewilder  both  us  and  our 
horses  ;  and  if  we  miss  the  narrow 
opening  on  the  other  side,  we  may 
wait  until  morning,  perhaps,  on  some 
log,  and  be  very  lucky  to  find  our 
way  back  here." 

"  What  would  we  better  do,  An- 
tonio?" 

"I  think  it  better  to  i)ick  our  way 
back  to  the  top  of  the  ravine  and 
bivouac  until  morning." 

"  WI13'  need  we  go  back?  " 

"  We  can  gather  some  pitch  wood 
in  the  edge  of  the  pines  and  build  a 
fire    under   one    of  the    great  oaks," 


rei)lied  Antonio,  "  and  make  our- 
selves comparatively  comfortable  for 
the  night." 

So  for  a  few  minutes  they  retraced 
their  steps,  and  came  at  last  to  the 
ojjen  pine  barren.  The  rain  had 
been  falling  gently  for  some  minutes 
before,  but  now  it  came  down  in  great 
sheets.  The  thunder,  which  had  been 
rolling  in  the  distance  like  a  park  of 
artillery,  suddenly  burst  overhead 
and  all  around,  and  echoed  and  re- 
echoed through  the  forest,  while  the 
vivid  flashes  came  almost  continually, 
now  and  again  splitting  down  the 
towering  stem  of  some  swaying  pine 
tree.  The  travellers  had  dismounted, 
and,  leading  their  horses  beneath  a 
heavy  branched  old  oak,  stood  in  the 
lee  of  the  massive  trunk  to  seek 
shelter  from  the  wind  and  rain. 

"  We  are  not  alone  in  this  wilder- 
ness," said  Antonio,  who  had  been 
looking  out  from  the  bushes. 

"  Who  can  possibly  be  in  this 
neighborhood?"  asked  the  captain. 

"We  shall  know  shortly,  for  they 
are  coming  directly  towards  us  on 
foot  at  full  speed." 

They  both  felt  for  their  trusty  pis- 
tols, to  be  prepared  for  the  strangers 
in  case  their  intentions  were  hostile. 

"All  right,  captain,"  said  Antonio, 
"  they  are  friends  ;"  and  as  he  spoke 
five  dripping  men  came  under  the 
same  tree  where  our  friends  had 
found  shelter. 

"  Hullo,"  said  the  foremost,  "  who 
have  we  here  ?  " 

"Friends,  Sergeant  Jones!"  said 
Captain  Homer. 

Instantly,  almost  instinctively,  the 
sergeant  came  to  a  stand-still,  and 
gave  the  military  salute. 

This  being    acknowledged    by    the 


lO 


The  Bulozv  Plantation. 


officer,  he  asked, — ''  AVhat  brings  you 
here,  sergeant?  I  thought  you  were 
stationed  at  the  old  Spanish  fort  at 
Matanzas  Inlet." 

"So  we  are,  sir,  but  Lieut.  Barnes 
gave  us  leave  to-day  to  corral  some 
fresh  meat,"  replied  the  sergeant. 
'•  We  have  been  hunting  since  early 
morning,  and  have  brought  in  two 
fine  deer.  Here,  Private  Smith,  lay 
down  the  result  of  your  shot  for 
inspection." 

Private  Smith  did  as  requested, 
and  one  of  his  companions  followed 
his  example,  glad  to  be  relieved  for 
a  moment  of  his  load. 

"  What  do  you  propose  to  do.  Ser- 
geant Jones?  I  see  you  are  in  the 
same  predicament  that  I  am,"  in- 
quired Captain  Homer. 

"  We  propose  to  wait  until  this 
shower  has  passed  over,  and  then 
to  go  to  our  quarters,  sir,"  replied 
Jones. 

"•  If  we  should  go  with  you,  could 
Lieutenant  Barnes  provide  for  my 
companion  and  myself?"  asked  the 
captain. 

"  Lieutenant  Barnes  would  be  de- 
lighted to  see  you,  I  have  no  doubt," 
replied  Sergeant  Jones.  "  He  is  the 
only  commissioned  officer  at  the  post, 
and  has  been  very  anxious  to  hear  from 
St.  Augustine  for  a  long  time.  He 
will  no  doubt  welcome  you  with  joy." 

While  they  were  talking  the  thun- 
der had  been  growing  more  and  more 
distant,  and  the  gusts  of  rain  came 
more  fitfully,  while  the  flashes  of 
lightning  became  much  less  vivid. 

"  We  have  a  shed  on  the  edge  of 
the  palmettos,  where  you  can  leave 
your  horses  in  safety  for  the  night," 
said  Jones,  as  the  party  prepared  to 
leave  the  shelter  of  the  oak. 


"  Will  they  be  perfectly  safe  from 
the  cats  in  the  neighborhood }  "  asked 
Antonio.  For  the  dreaded  American 
lion  is  known  by  the  name  of  "  cat" 
to  all  the  inhabitants  of  our  Southern 
country. 

"•  We  have  made  express  provision 
against  all  animals,  as  you  shall  see," 
was  answered. 

The  little  party  now  left  the  shelter 
of  the  timber,  and,  following  the  lead 
of  Sergeant  Jones,  took  a  path  paral- 
lel with  the  run  leading  in  an  east- 
erly direction  toward  the  ocean.  The 
stars  came  out  and  gave  enough  light 
to  guide  them  on  their  way,  especially 
as  the  path  led  along  the  border  of 
the  timber.  The  deer  were  thrown 
across  the  saddles,  and  our  two 
friends  followed  the  soldiers  as  they 
filed  along  the  paths.  They  met 
with  no  adventure  on  their  wav,  and 
arrived  at  the  palmetto  border  of  the 
marsh  after  a  brisk  walk  of  a  mile  or 
more.  The  horses  were  safely  left 
in  a  rude  hut  built  of  palmettos,  and 
the  party  defiled  over  the  marsii  l)y  a 
well  beaten  path  towards  the  cele- 
brated fort. 

This  fort  was  built  in  the  earliest 
times,  on  an  island  commanding  the 
narrow  entrance  of  Matanzas  Inlet. 
It  consisted  of  a  massive  turreted 
tower,  with  the  addition  of  a  water- 
battery  to  the  south  to  command  more 
effectually  the  entrance.  At  the  ces- 
sion of  Florida  to  the  United  States, 
some  years  before  our  story  begins, 
this  inlet  had  harbored  a  gang  of 
wreckers,  or,  rather,  pirates,  who  had 
been  winked  at  or  connived  at  l)y  the 
Spanish  authorities  as  long  as  their 
avocation  interfered  only  with  Amer- 
ican and  English  shipping.  To  break 
up    this    nefarious   business,  a    small 


The  Bulotu  Plantation. 


II 


force  liatl  been  detailed  to  giuird  this 
port,  and  instead  of  camping  ont  they 
bad  made  the  oUl  fort  habitable,  and 
found  therein  a  pleasant  and  still 
impregnable  fortress.  A  detachment 
of  twenty  men,  including  the  officer 
in  command,  was  at  this  time  in  gar- 
rison. 

After  a  walk  of  a  third  of  a  mile 
over  the  hard  marsh,  the  party  came 
to  the  banks  of  the  creek,  and  un- 
loosing a  flat-boat  from  its  mooring 
went  paddling  towards  the  island 
fort. 

"  Who  comes  there?  "  rang  out  on 
the  night  air. 

"  Sergeant  Jones  and  party,"  was 
the  reply. 

"Advance,  Sergeant  Jones,  and  give 
the  countersign,"  was  the  direction  of 
the  watchful  sentinel. 

The  garrison  was  small,  but  kept 
up  the  discipline  necessary  in  an  un- 
known or  an  enemy's  country. 

This  formality  being  attended  to, 
the  party  ran  the  boat  into  a  little 
creek  in  the  island,  sprang  ashore,  and 
approached  the  fort. 

A  narrow  entrance  in  the  wall  of 
the  water  battery  was  unbarred,  and 
one  by  one  the  party  ascended,  and 
passing  along  a  passage,  descended 
by  stone  steps  to  the  interior  of 
the  battery.  A  bright  scene  here  met 
their  view.  In  a  large  open  fire-place 
burned  great  sticks  of  mesqnite,  which 
threw  out  into  the  large  a[)artment 
light  and  heat.  The  soldiers  were 
scattered  about  in  groups,  employed 
in  various  wavs,  but  having  thrown 
aside  all  care  and  trouble. 

Lieutenant  Barnes  now  appeared 
from  the  open  door  communicating 
with  the  tower,  and  advancing  to- 
wards Captain  Homer  with  extended 


hand,  cried  in  welcome,  "  You  are  a 
God-send,  indeed,  captain — I  am  de- 
lighted to  see  you  ;  and  yon  too,  An- 
tonio ; — you  both  are  most  welcome  to 
this  old  fort." 

"And  we  are  very  glad,  lieutenant, 
to  accept  of  your  hospitality,  for  we 
should  have  had  the  cold  comfort  of 
bivouacking  under  the  trees  near  Pel- 
licer  creek  had  we  not  fortunately 
met  Sergeant  Jones  during  the  late 
heavy  shower,"  replied  Homer. 

"  Shall  we  not  be  discommoding 
you  greatly  by  accepting  your  hospi- 
talit}'  ?  "  asked  Antonio. 

"  You  must  be  prepared  for  some 
of  the  hardships  of  a  soldier's  life, 
Antonio,"  replied  Barnes,  '•  but  up  in 
m\"  quarters  I  can  do  something  to- 
wards making  you  comfortable." 

Leading  the  way,  he  passed  through 
the  tower  doorway,  which  was  guard- 
ed  by  a  heavy  iron-studded  oak  door, 
and  leading  them  through  the  base- 
meut,  well  supplied  with  provisions 
in  case  of  a  siege,  passed  up  a  second 
staircase  to  the  chamber  of  the 
tower. 

"  Here  you  see  me  at  home,  gentle- 
men," said  Barnes,  "  and  I  welcome 
you  to  my  den." 

"  Why,  you  have  made  a  palace  of 
it,  Barnes.  How  have  you  managed 
to  furnish  it  so  handsomely?"  asked 
Homer. 

"It  is  all  home-made — every  com- 
fort, every  luxury — except  my  spring- 
bed  and  mattress.  Let  me  explain 
how  I  have  given  a  homelike  appear- 
ance to  the  place.  In  my  mess  kit 
I  carry  all  necessary  tools  ;  and  the 
wrecks  along  this  coast,  or  lost  deck- 
loads,  have  strewn  the  beach  for 
miles  with  stray  boards.  Some  of 
them    have    been  collected,  and  j'ou 


12 


The  Bulozu  Plantation. 


see  the  result  iu  my  table,  bedstead- 
wardrobe,  bookcase,  mantel,  and 
hanging  shelves." 

"  But  where  did  you  obtain  these 
antique  easy  chairs?  "  asked  Homer, 
sitting  back  in  one  before  an  open 
fire. 

"The  buckskin  came  from  an  ani- 
mal we  shot  on  the  marsh.  This  is 
simply  stretched  over  a  log  until  the 
inner  surface  is  hard  and  dry,  being 
thus  naturally  tanned.  The  swamps 
in  this  vicinity  abound  in  red  cedar. 
Choosing  an  old  dead  tree  in  the  edge 
of  one  of  the  hummocks,  I  cut  the 
branches  with  about  the  right  curves 
and  made  my  framework  ;  over  this 
the  skin  is  stretched  for  a  bottom  and 
back — and  there  you  have  my  easy 
chair." 

"  But  you  have  everj'thing  here, 
almost,  for  comfort,  lieutenant.  I 
almost  envy  you  your  quarters,"  said 
Homer. 

"  I  pay  the  men  for  saving  all  the 
hides  of  animals  taken,  and  have 
induced  the  hermit  hunter  below 
here  to  exchange  his  plunder  for  com- 
missary stores,"  continued  Barnes. 
"  That  bear-skin  and  that  cat-skin, 
which  make  cosy  rugs,  he  brought  to 
me  lately  to  exchange  for  coffee. 
Tliese  otter  furs  were  captured  up 
Pei)ito  Run  by  Sergeant  Jones,  who 
is  a  skilful  trapper  as  well  as  hunter  ; 
they  make  nice  camp-stool  covers, 
but  the  strength  is  in  the  canvass 
covering  beneath.  Most  of  the  plumes 
you  see  against  the  white  walls  are 
the  result  of  my  prowess.  I  shall 
send  them  to  my  sister  in  Boston  one 
of  these  days,  when  the  opportunity 
offers.  Now  they  please  the  eye,  and 
to  me 

'A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever.'  " 


"Ah!  lieutenant,  a  fertile  brain  is 
after  all  a  man's  best  companion. 
Many  of  our  men  would  have  occu- 
pied these  quarters  for  months,  and 
been  as  uncomfortable  the  day  of 
leaving  as  on  their  arrival.  You  have 
made  this  barren  ruin  as  home-like 
and  comfortable  as  a  house  in  Charles- 
ton. What  a  charming  idea,  that  of 
adorning  your  walls  with  cotton  tap- 
estry ! " 

"Yes,  I  claim  that  as  my  idea. 
There  is  always  a  demand  for  cotton 
cloth  ;  and  here  I  keep  it  hung  up 
about  these  cold  stone  walls,  to  be 
used  at  any  time  when  needed  for 
more  urgent  necessities." 

While  they  had  been  conversing 
the  lieutenant's  steward  had  been  pre- 
paring the  table  for  supper  for  the 
strangers ;  and  now  he  addressed 
Barnes,  and  intimated  that  the  repast 
was  waiting  their  convenience. 

"  Come,  gentlemen,  draw  up  to  the 
board,  and  after  you  have  satisfied 
your  hunger  we  can  have  a  quiet 
smoke  and  chat,"  said  Barnes,  taking 
his  place. 

And  such  a  dinner !  Oysters  in 
soup  came  first ;  then  a  course  of 
salt  water  trout,  very  much  resem- 
bling the  mackerel  taken  off  the  north- 
ern coast ;  this  was  followed  by  roast 
venison  and  wild  ducks.  Among  the 
vegetables  was  the  palmetto  cabbage. 
Afterwards  came  the  cracker  pudding, 
and  a  large  basket  of  the  rich,  juicy 
oranges  of  Florida,  since  then  so 
justly  celebi'ated  over  the  whole  coun- 
try. 

"  1  will  not  offer  you  wine  after 
your  coffee,  gentlemen,"  said  Barnes, 
"  but  I  will  oft'er  you  some  lemonade 
that  will  put  iu  the  shade  anything  in 
that  line  you   ever  tasted,  probably. 


The  Diilozv  Plantation. 


13 


The  It'iuous,  as  well   as   the   oranges, 
came  from  my  plantation." 

"  How  is  that.  Mr.  Barnes?"  in- 
qniied  Antonio,  who,  after  satisfying 
a  by  no  means  small  api)etite,  sat  roll- 
ing his  tobacco  into  cigarettes  pre- 
paring for  an  after-dinner  smoke. 

"  Wiiy,  I  was  wandering  on  the 
main  about  a  mile  north  of  here  when 
I  sighted  a  beautiful  paroquet  in  the 
laurel  bushes  in  the  pine  barren,  who 
got  the  start  of  me  before  1  could 
cover  him,  and  flew  into  a  great  hum- 
mock, apparently  of  live  oak.  Know- 
ing the  bird  frequented  dry  places,  I 
ventured  cautiously  after  it,  and  pass- 
ing a  deep,  heavy  border  of  tangled 
underbrush  and  round-leaf  timber,  I 
came  into  a  grove  of  small  trees  very 
closely  packed  together.  My  way 
was  impeded  by  long  thorns  that 
would  stick  into  me  and  would  not  be 
turned  aside.  I  gave  up  in  despair, 
and,  taking  a  last  look  for  the  paro- 
quet, saw  Hjyriads  of  these  beautiful 
orangres  and  lemons  glistening  like 
gold  in  the  tops  of  the  trees.  I 
thought  first  of  climbing  for  them, 
and  then  of  whittling  one  of  the  trees 
down  with  my  dirk  ;  but  both  of  these 
schemes  required  more  determination 
than  mine,  so  I  turned  away  regret- 
fullj'  to  await  some  more  fitting  op- 
portuuit3^  Then  the  thought  struck 
me  of  my  boyish  rogueries  in  a  neigli- 
bor's  orchard,  wlien  I  had  permission 
to  pick  the  windfalls.  I  immediately 
marched  to  a  good-sized  tree,  and 
firmly  grasping  it,  careful  withal 
to  avoid  those  aggressive  spines,  I 
gave  one  vigorous  shake.  I  did  not 
repeat  the  operation  again  that  day. 
For  a  half  minute  it  rained  oranges, 
great  yellow  ones  like  these  on  the 
side-board  ;  and  since  then  I   call  it 


my  grove  or  plantation,  for  I  not  only 
discovered  it,  but  the  way  also  of 
availing  myself  of  the  fruits  of  my 
discovery." 

"  And  I  think  your  claim  would  be 
allowed  before  any  tribunal,"  said  An- 
tonio. '•'Some  old  settler,  prol)ably, 
chose  the  locality  for  an  orange  grove, 
as  best  adapted  for  the  pui-[)ose  from 
the  fringe  of  timber  already  there,  and 
long  since  his  descendants,  driven 
from  their  farms  to  the  town,  have 
forgotten  it." 

''  Now,  captain,  I  know  3'ou  are 
rested  and  your  appetite  is  appeased  ! 
Can  you  keep  me  longer  in  suspense 
in  regard  to  garrison  news,  gossip, 
and  plans  from  St.  Augustine?  It 
has  been  a  month  since  I  heard  from 
head-quarters,"  said  Barnes. 

"  There  is  a  good  prospect  for  some 
warm  work,  Barnes,  I  assure  you. 
The  Indians  have  left  their  reserva- 
tions, and  have  already  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  settlers.  In  October 
Major  Llewellyn  "Williams  and  six  of 
his  neighbors  discovered  a  party  of 
Indians  near  the  Canna-pa-ha  pond 
butchering  a  beeve.  As  tlie  Indians 
were  a  long  distance  outside  of  tlieir 
boundaries,  the  white  party  disarmed 
them  and  flogged  some  of  them  ;  but 
one  escaped,  and  two  Indian  hunters 
coming  up  fired  on  the  party  of  Major 
Williams.  A  skirmish  ensued,  in 
which  two  of  the  Indians  were  killed 
and  three  of  the  white  men  wounded, 
one  mortally  Al)out  the  same  time 
the  express-rider  from  Tam|)a  Bay  to 
Fort  Kino;  was  murdered  hv  the  In- 
dians.  Charley  Emathla  had  co'.n- 
menced  his  preparations  for  removal, 
and  gathered  his  cattle  fen*  appraise- 
ment and  sale.  Osceola,  at  the  head 
of  a  party  of  Miccosukies,  met  the  old 


14 


The    Billow    Plantation. 


chief  on  the  trail  to  his  village,  in  the 
latter  i)art  of  Novenjber,  and  shot 
him  down.  Gen.  Thompson  should 
either  not  have  humiliated  this  daring 
and  impetuous  chief,  or  should  have 
confined  him  permanently  at  Fort 
Marion.  Rumor  comes  in  every  day 
that  the  Indians  are  on  the  war-path, 
and  there  is  no  knowing  where  the  first 
blow  will  be  struck." 

"Then  there  is  a  speedy  prospect 
of  my  being  ordered  away  from  this 
isolated  post?"  inquired  Barnes. 

"•I  do  not  know  for  certain  the 
general's  plans  ;  but  I  know  we  are 
daily  receiving  recruits  from  the  north, 
and  already  St.  Augustine  is  being 
filled  by  people  from  the  near  neigh- 
borhood who  seem  paralyzed  by 
terror.  The  negroes,  I  think,  are  in- 
clined to  exaggerate,  and  nearh'  all 
the  rumors  come  from  that  source." 

"  But  may  I  ask  why  you  and  An- 
tonio are  thus  riding  without  an  es- 
cort, captain?"  queried  Barnes. 

"  Oh  !  yes.  You  may  have  heard 
that  Antonio's  brother,  Signor  Tristan 
Hernandez,  who  owned  a  large  tract 
of  land  at  the  head-waters  of  Halifax 
river,  has  for  several  years  been  seek- 
ing a  purchaser  for  his  beautiful  plan- 
tation, with  all  its  improvements  and 
slaves.  My  uncle,  Col.  John  Bulow, 
has  made  the  purchase,  paying  fifty 
thousand  dollars  in  gold  for  the 
whole,  including  two  hundred  Afri- 
cans, six  thousand  acres  of  most  fer- 
tile land,  one  thousand  of  which  are 
under  cultivation,  a  beautiful  villa, 
and  a  sugar-house  which  alone  I  am 
told  cost  your  father,  Antonio,  Gen. 
Hernandez,  more  than  the  whole 
amount  of  the  purchase-money." 

"Ah,  that  is  so,  gentlemen,  but 
what    can    he    do?     The   blacks    are 


attached  to  the  soil.  You  may  re- 
member my  place  some  ten  miles  be- 
low here  at  the  head  of  Mala  Cerafua 
Creek.  In  1821  my  uncle  and  guard- 
ian attempted  to  move  my  servants 
to  St.  Augustine  when  this  province 
was  ceded  to  the  United  States,  think- 
ing it  would  be  for  my  advantage  to 
dispose  of  this  part  of  ray  property  in 
a  more  settled  community.  By  some 
means  known  only  to  themselves,  they 
got  an  inkling  of  what  was  in  prospect, 
aud  that  night  my  house  and  sugar- 
house  were  burned,  and  the  negroes 
left  in  a  body  down  the  King's  Road 
driving  and  carrying  with  them  all 
they  could  of  any  possible  value  to 
them  ;  and  by  morning  they  were  safe 
from  pursuit,  and  no  doubt  are  now 
ingrafted  into  some  of  the  Seu)inole 
families.  At  first  we  hardly  knew  who 
to  look  to  for  redress.  Tristan  has 
been  far  wiser  than  I.  Althouo-h  the 
purchase  has  been  made,  they  are 
ignorant  at  the  quarters  of  any 
change  of  owners  ;  and  Col.  Bulow 
and  daughter  are  treated  by  my 
brother  and  his  servants  as  honored 
guests." 

"  And  it  is  for  their  sakes,  you  see, 
lieutenant,  I  am  making  this  journey. 
Of  course  I  anticipate  no  immediate 
danger,  but  I  want  them  to  be  fully 
warned  and  prepared  if  the  tide  of 
war  rolls  this  way,"  said  Homer. 

"Osceola  is  a  terribly  active,  ma- 
lignant savage,"  said  Barnes,  "and 
there  is  no  knowing"  where  he  will 
strike  first." 

"  That  is  my  dread,"  said  Homer; 
"  for  you  must  know  that  I  am  very 
fond  of  my  stately  Cousin  Helen,  and 
would  sooner  have  my  own  scalp 
dangling  at  some  Seminole's  belt 
than  her  beautiful  long  hair." 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


IS 


'•  I  think  I  can  appreciate  your  feel- 
ings," returned  Barnes. 

•'  Yes,"  said  Homer,  dreamily,  "she 
is  my  onh'  sister,  for  I  have  no  other. 
We  were  reared  under  the  same  roof. 
Uncle  John  is  the  only  father  I  ever 
remember.  My  own  fell  at  New 
Orleans  at  the  post  of  duty,  cheering 
on  his  company  to  repulse  the  Eng- 
lish." 

A  pause  in  the  conversation  fol- 
lowed tiiese  words,  while  each  vied 
with  the  others  in  sending  forth  smoke- 
wreaths.     At  last  Antonio  said, — 

"  I  could  not  trust  anybody  to  guide 
Captain  Homer  to  the  old  plantation 
save  myself  ;  but  you  know,"  address- 
ing Homer,  "  that  I  urged  on  you 
the  necessity  of  passing  the  Run  be- 
fore dark." 

"That  is  so,  mio  amigo"  replied 
Homer.  "  I  thought  I  never  should 
get  away  from  head-quarters.  I  be- 
lieve they  were  almost  averse  to  my 
leaving  without  an  escort." 

"I  am  very  glad  I  came  with  you,' 
continued  Antonio,  "  for  I  shall  not 
only  see  my  brother,  but  I  have  seen 
Mr.  Barnes,  and  can  now  better  ap- 
preciate the  saying,  '  He  can  make 
the  wilderness  smile  ! '  " 

"  When  you  are  weary,  gentlemen, 
I  will  order  up  your  beds,"  said 
Barnes,  after  a  bow  of  acknowledg- 


ment to  Antonio  for  his  compliment. 
"  Smith,  my  master-mechanic  and 
general  factotum,  received  an  order 
on  your  arrival  to  knock  together  a 
bed  for  you,  and  you  may  be  curious 
to  know  how  I  have  been  obeyed." 

Touching  his  call-bell  he  directed 
his  steward,  who  responded,  to  bring 
up  the  beds  as  soou  as  ready  ;  and  a 
few  moments  later  the  steward  came 
in  with  a  bos-bed  made  on  very  sim- 
ple principles.  Boards  about  a  foot 
wide  were  made  into  a  frame,  four  by 
seven  feet.  The  four  corners  were 
secured  more  firmly  by  small  joists, 
which  reached  a  foot  below  the  frame 
and  answered  for  legs.  This  frame 
was  covered  by  canvas  from  some 
condemned  tent-fly,  securely  tacked 
to  the  top  of  the  frame.  The  mate 
to  this  soon  followed,  and  a  bale  of 
arm\"  blankets. 

*'  Ah,  what  luxury  !  "  cried  Captain 
Homer.  "Many  a  time  in  the  next 
year  I  shall  look  back  to  this  bed  with 
the  most  tender  recollection,  I  fear." 

"  I  know  every  soldier  will  have 
many  hardshii)S  to  encounter  before 
the  Seminoles  leave  for  the  setting: 
sun,"  said  Barnes. 

In  a  short  time  after,  the  party 
turned  in  for  the  night,  secure  in  the 
strict  watch  of  the  pacing  sentinels 
beneath. 


[To  be  continued.] 


1 6  A  Dream. 

A    DREAM. 

By  Henrietta  E.  Pagk. 

'T  was  midnight,  and  the  city's  maddening  din 

Awhile  was  hnshed,  inviting  to  repose  ; 
But  I  was  ill  and  restless,  and  ms  heart 

Hungered  for  scenes  which  to  my  memory  rose. — 
The  fields,  so  verdant,  I  in  childhood  knew, — 

My  happy  childhood,  now  so  far  away. 
Ah  !  how  I  prayed  that  I  again  migiit  be 

Where  once  I  knew  nor  lone  nor  wearying  day. 

And  then  I  must  have  dreamed,  for  I  was  poised 

Above  a  waste  of  waters,  dark  and  drear ; 
I  knew  not  how,  nor  what  upheld  me  there. 

But  far  beyond  the  stars  were  shimmering  clear. 
I  woke  within  my  happy  English  home, 

Upon  my  cosy  little  cottage  bed  ; 
My  pains  were  gone,  and  sweet  was  my  repose, 

And  all  the  sorrowing  years  between  were  dead. 

The  small-paned  window,  with  curtains  drawn  asi(l'% 

Was  open  to  admit  the  fragrant  air  ; 
The  nightingales  were  singing  in  the  fields. 

And  all  appeared  to  me  surpassing  fair. 
I  lay  and  watched  the  moonlight  sifting  through 

The  interlacing  network  of  the  leaves, 
Wliile  soft  and  low  the  bud-shields  of  the  trees, 

Like  pattering  rain-drops,  fell  upon  the  eaves. 

The  south-wind  that  o'er  beds  of  violets  swept, 

In  languor  all  my  tired  soul  was  steeping  ; 
I  felt  as  free  from  care  as  though  I  were 

An  infant  on  its  mother's  bosom  sleeping. 
And  then  a  blessed  vision  came  to  me, — 

My  angel  mother,  all  in  gleaming  white  : 
She  laid  her  hand  in  blessing  on  my  head. 

And  pressed  my  lips  once  more,  and  breathed  -'Good-night." 

My  burdens  now  I  bear  with  greater  ease. 

For  life  seems  brighter  for  that  happy  dream  ; 

I'll  strive  to  see  my  troubles  as  they're  meant, 
And  not  to  murmur  that  they  wearying  seem. 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


17 


THE  IRISH-SCOTS  AND   THE   SCOTCH-imSH. 
By  Hon.  John  C.  Linehan. 


A  study  of  peculiar  interest  to  all 
of  New  Hampshire  birth  and  origin  is 
the  early  history  of  those  people,  who, 
differiusf  from  the  settlers  around 
them,  were  first  called  Irish  by  their 
English  neighbors,  "  Scotch-Irish"  bv 
their  descendants,  and  later  on  Scotch 
by  writers  like  Mr.  Morrison  of  Wind- 
liain.  According  to  the  latter,  ''  The 
ignorance  of  other  classes  in  relation 
to  them  and  their  history  was  un- 
bounded." "  They  were  called  Irish, 
when  not  a  drop  of  Irish  blood  flowed 
in  their  veins."  "  They  were  of 
Scotch  blood,  pure  and  simple  ;  the 
blood  of  Erin  did  not  flow  commingled 
in  the  veins  of  the  hardy  exiles,  who, 
one  hundred  and  sixt}'  and  more  years 
ago,  struck  for  a  settlement  and  a 
home  in  this  wintry  land."  "  Then  let 
every  descendant  of  the  first  settlers 
distinctly  remember  that  his  ancestors 
were  Scotch,  that  he  is  of  Scotch  de- 
scent, and  that  the  terras  '  Scotch- 
Irish'  and  '  Scotch-English,'  so  far  as 
they  imply  a  different  than  Scotch 
origin  and  descent,  are  a  perversion 
of  truth  and  false  to  history."  Many 
have  heard  of  what  the  old  lady 
said,  "That's  where  Paul  and  I 
differ,"  and,  like  that  argumentative, 
kind  old  soul,  there  is  where  Mr. 
Morrison  and  history  differ.  The 
American  of  English  origin,  who  is 
fortunate  in  tracino;  his  lineage  to  the 
Mayflower  and  Plymouth  Rock,  is  not 
content  to  stop  there.  He  goes  back 
to  Britain,  and  even  then  is  not  satis- 
fied until  he  goes  to  the  cradle  of  his 
race  in  Germany,  the  home  of  the 
Saxon :  so  would    the    true    Scot    go 


back  to  the  Highlands,  and  from 
thence  across  to  the  home  of  Ids  race, 
Ireland,  the  true  Scotia  of  history, 
the  source  of  his  language,  his  cus- 
toms, manners,  laws,  name,  and  re- 
ligion. That  this  is  not  more  gener- 
ally known  is  not  the  fault  of  history 
but  of  prejudice,  and  after  all  not 
surprising,  for  where  among  modern 
nations  can  be  found  a  people  more  vil- 
ified and  more  persecuted,  and  whose 
early  history  has  been  more  misrepre- 
sented or  studiously  avoided  than  that 
of  the  ancient  Irish  and  their  descend- 
ants. A  criticism  of  the  London 
Times^  within  a  year,  on  a  work  on 
Ireland  by  a  young  English  student, 
was  very  severe  because  the  writer 
went  back  of  the  Norman  invasion, 
which  the  Times  said  was  of  no  possi- 
ble interest  to  Englishmen.  It  is  not 
uncommon  to  find  occasionally  a  child 
ashamed  to  own  its  parent,  but  that 
does  not  by  any  means  sever  the  re- 
lationship ;  and  writers  like  those 
mentioned,  so  proud  of  their  Scotch 
origin,  cannot,  even  if  they  would,  rob 
I^rin  of  her  ancient  name  and  appro- 
priate it  to  themselves  without  giv- 
ing credit  where  it  is  due.  As  well 
might  the  people  of  New  England 
attempt  to  take  to  themselves  the 
name,  fame,  and  glor\'  of  the  older 
England.  Cochrane,  in  his  ''History 
of  Antrim,"  speaks  in  glowing  terms 
of  his  Highland  ancestors — of  their  un- 
conquerable, haughty  natures,  of  their 
bravery  to  the  foe,  and  their  kindness 
to  the  poor,  but  repudiates  the  idea 
of  their  Irish  origin  ;  but  a  standard 
Scotch    work,   the    writers    in    which 


i8 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch- Irish. 


beiug  on  the  ground  ought  to  know 
whereof  they  speak,  tells  the  story  as 
follows  (vol.  ii,  p.  333  Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia):  '•'•The  '■Scots'  were 
the  Celtic  tribes  iu  Scotland,  dwelling 
in  the  western  and  more  mountainous 
districts  north  of  the  Forth  and  the 
Clyde,  who,  when  it  became  necessary 
to  distinguish  them  from  the  Teuton- 
ic inhabitants  of  the  low  country, 
received  the  names  of  the  '  Wild 
Scots,'  '■  The  Irishry  of  Scotland.' 
and  more  recently  the  "Scotch  High- 
landers.' 'St.  Bridget,'"  it  also 
mentions,  "  was  held  in  great  rever- 
ence in  Scotland,  and  was  regarded 
by  the  Douglasses  as  their  tutelary 
saint." 

In  their  respect  for  St.  Patrick,  also, 
the  Scots  of  the  Highlands  were  not  a 
whit  behind  their  kindred  in  Ireland, 
as  the  frequent  mention  of  the  name 
proves. 

There  was  so  much  prejudice  shown 
towards  the  Londonderry  settlers  l)y 
the  English  of  the  adjoining  towns, 
that  Rev.  Mr.  McGregore,  their  pas- 
tor, according  to  Belknap  or  Barstow^ 
■wrote  Governor  Shute  complaining 
because  the}'  were  called  Irish  Catho- 
lics when  they  had  been  loyal  to  the 
British  Empire  and  fought  against 
the  papists  ;  but  it  is  recorded  also 
that  he  wrote  to  the  French  governor 
of  Canada  that  his  people  were  from 
Ireland,  and  craved  his  good  graces 
with  the  Indians  ;  and  in  this  he  was 
more  successful  than  iu  the  former, 
for  while  the  hostility  of  the  English 
settlers  lasted  for  years,  the  London- 
derry people  were  not  molested  by  the 
Indians,  who  made  havoc  with  their 
neighbors  all  around  them. 

St.  Donatus,  or  Donough,  Bishop 
of  Fiesole,  in  the  seventh  century,  one 


of  the  band  of  Scottish  missionaries, 
whose  names  are  found  all  over  the 
continent  of  Europe,  describes  his 
country  as  follows  : 

"  Far  westward  lies  an  isle  of  ancient  fame, 

By  nature  blessed,  and  Scotia  is  her  name 

Enrolled  ill  books, — exhaustless  in  Iier  store 

Of  veiny  silver  and  of  golden  ore. 

Her  fruitful  soil  forever  teems  •tvith  wealth, 

"With  gems  her  waters,  and  her  air  with  health; 

Her  verdant  lields  with  milk  and  honey  flow. 

Her  woolly  fleeces  vie  with  virgin  snow; 

Her  waving  furrows  float  with  bearded  corn. 

And  arms  and  arts  her  envied  sons  adorn; 

No  savage  bear  with  lawless  fury  roves, 

Nor  ravenous  lion  through  the  peaceful  groves; 

No  poison  there  intects,  no  scaly  snake 

Creeps  through  the  grass,  nor  frog  annoys  the  lake — 

An  island  worthy  of  her  pious  race, 

In  war  tiiumphant,  and  unmatched  in  peace." 

"  Conradus,  a  Monte  Puellarum, 
who  wrote  about  1340,  states  that 
men  illustrious  for  sanctity  flourished 
in  Ireland,  which  was  called  Scotia 
Major ;  and  Grester,  Cauisius,  Cae- 
sarius,  Marianus  Scotus,  Orosius, 
Isodorus,  and  Venerable  Bede,  with  a 
train  of  other  learned  writers,  who 
flourished  from  the  sixth  until  the 
fourteenth  century,  designate  Ireland 
by  the  appellation  of  Scotia  ;  "  and  the 
Breviary  of  Aberdeen  in  Scotland 
shows,  beyond  all  controversy,  that 
there  was  a  Scotia  Minor  as  well  as  a 
Scotia  Major.  In  this  ancient  Brevi- 
ary it  is  mentioned  that  '•  St.  Win- 
nius,  born  in  a  province  of  Scotia 
from  the  illustrious  Neillian  monarchs, 
was  by  a  prosperous  and  propitious 
gale  wafted  to  Scotia  Minor." 

Two  Scoto-Irish  saints,  according 
to  Chambers,  vol.  iv,  p.  324,  "  have 
left  their  mark  on  the  toi)ography  of 
Ireland  and  Scotland — St.  Fillian  the 
Leper  and  St.  Fillian  the  Abbot." 
The  former  had  a  churcii  on  Loch 
Erne  in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  and 
another  in  Ballyheyland,  Ireland. 
The  latter  had  a  church  iu  AYestmeath, 


The  Tn'sh-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


19 


Irehmd,  and  in  the  upper  part  of 
Gleiidocliart,  Perthshire,  Scotland, 
wliich  takes  from  him  the  name  of 
Strathfillian.  St.  Fillian's  well  takes 
its  name  from  the  former.  A  relic  of 
St.  Fillian  the  Abbot  has  been  pre- 
served to  our  time,  tlie  silver  head  of 
his  Crosier  or  pastoral  staff  now  in 
possession  of  a  member  of  the  family, 
Alexander  Davar,  a  farmer  in  Cana- 
da, whose  ancestors  have  been  the 
hereditary  and  legal  custodians  of  the 
relic  since  the  thirteenth  century.  A 
full  description  of  it,  "  the  Quigrich 
or  Crosier  of  St.  Fillian,"  will  be 
found  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Socie- 
ty of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  Edin., 
1861. 

Of  the  language — Gaelic — Mr.  Rich- 
ard Garuett,  one  of  the  most  learn- 
ed of  English  philologists,  writes, — 
*'  That  Irish  is  the  parent  tongue  ;  that 
Scottish  Gaelic  is  Irish  stripped  of  a 
few  inflections  ;  and  that  the  lano;nao:e 
of  the  Hio;hla,nds  does  not  diffei-  in 
any  essential  point  from  that  of  the 
oi)posite  coast  of  Leiuster  or  Ulster, 
bearing  in  fact  a  closer  resemblance 
than  low  German  does  to  high  Ger- 
man, or  Danish  to  Swedish."  Mr. 
W.  F,  Skene,  one  of  the  best  informed 
of  Scotch  writers  on  the  Gaelic  lan- 
guage, although  laboring  hard  to  find 
a  native  origin  for  it,  has  to  admit 
that  the  north  of  Ireland,  the  Scottish 
Highlands,  and  west  islands  were,  at 
an  early  age,  peopled  by  the  same 
race  ;  and  further  admits,  that  from 
tlie  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  to 
about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, Iieland  exercised  a  powerful 
literary  influence  on  the  Scottish 
Highlands  ;  that  the  Irish  senuachies 
and  l)ards  were  heads  of  a  school 
which  included  the  west  Highlands ; 


that  the  Highland  sennachies  were 
either  of  Irish  descent,  or,  if  the}' 
were  of  native  origin,  resorted  to  the 
schools  in  Ireland  for  instruction  in 
the  language ;  that  in  this  way  the 
language  and  literature  of  the  Scot- 
tish Highlands  must  have  become 
more  and  n)ore  assimilated  to  the  lan- 
guage and  literature  of  Ireland  ;  and 
that  it  may  well  be  doubted  whether, 
towards  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  there  existed  in  the  Scottish 
Highlands  the  means  of  acquiring  the 
art  of  writing  the  language  except  in 
Ireland,  or  the  conception  of  a  written 
and  cultivated  literature  which  was 
not  identified  with  the  lano;uao;e  of 
that  island." 

The  first  printed  books,  from  1567 
to  1690,  for  the  use  of  the  Scottish 
Highlanders,  were  all  in  the  Irish 
orthography  and  Irish  dialect, — a 
translation  of  the  Bible  in  1690  being 
simply  a  reprint  of  Bishop  Bedel's 
Irish  version  of  the  same.  Here,  then, 
is  proof  sufficient  that  from  the  mid- 
dle of  the  sixteenth  century,  back  to 
the  dawn  of  modern  history,  Ireland 
and  Scotland,  the  mother  and  daugh- 
ter,  were  closely  connected — one  in 
blood,  language,  and  religion.  The 
Reformation  broug-ht  about  a  chanae 
of  faith,  but  that  would  not  transform 
the  blood.  The  Scots  from  Argylshire, 
who  went  to  Ireland  under  James  the 
First  in  1612-'20,  were  the  ancestors 
of  the  "  Scotch  Irish"  of  New  Hamp- 
shire ;  and  it  will  be  hard  for  writers 
like  Mr.  Cochrane  or  Mr.  Morrison  to 
prove  that  "the  blood  of  Erin  did  not 
flow  commingled  in  their  veins," 
for  the  writin2;s  of  Skene  and  other 
Scotchmen  admit  the  close  connection 
almost  down  to  the  departure  of  the 
Argyle  emigrants  for  Ulster  ;  and  the 


20 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


names  borne  by  the  greater  part  of 
the  settlers  were  those  peculiar  to  the 
Highlands  and  to  Ireland. 

'•'■  Buckle's  History  of  Civilization," 
speaking  of  Scotland,  says, — "It  is 
at  this  point — the  withdrawal  of  the 
Romans — that  we  begin  to  discern 
the  i)hysical  and  geographical  pecu- 
liarities of  Scotland.  The  Romans 
gradually  losing  ground,  the  prox- 
imity of  Ireland  caused  repeated  at- 
tacks from  that  fertile  island,  whose 
rich  soil  and  great  natural  advantages 
gave  rise  to  an  exuberant,  and  there- 
fore restless,  population.  An  over- 
fiow  which  in  civilized  times  is  an 
emigration,  is  in  barbai'ous  times  an 
invasion.  Hence  the  Irish,  or  Scotti 
as  they  were  termed,  established 
themselves  by  force  of  arms  in  the 
west  of  Scotland,  and  came  into  col- 
lision with  the  Picts,  who  occupied 
the  eastern  part.  A  deadly  struggle 
ensued,  which  lasted  four  centuries 
after  the  withdrawal  of  the  Romans, 
and  plunged  the  country  into  the 
greatest  confusion.  At  length,  in 
the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  Ken- 
neth McAlpin,  king  of  the  Scotti, 
gained  the  upper  hand,  and  reduced 
the  Picts  to  complete  subjection. 
The  country  was  then  united  under 
one  rule,  and  the  conquerors,  slowly 
absorbing  the  conquered,  gave  their 
name  to  the  whole,  which  in  the 
tenth  century  received  the  appella- 
tion of  Scotland." 

Pinkerton,  in  his  "  Ancient  Lives 
of  Scottish  Saints,"  speaking  of  the 
Picts,  says  that  "Pictavia  is  spoken 
of  by  the  chronicles  long  after  the 
accession  of  Kenneth  McAlpin,  and 
lo)i(j  before  Scotia  became  identified 
ivilh  northern  Britain,  or  ceased  to  be 
the  ordinary  name  of  Ireland."    Again 


he  writes, — "  The  Picts,  supposed  by 
some  to  be  the  Caledonians  of  the 
Roman  writers,  when  first  known 
under  that  name,  occupied  the  whole 
territory  north  of  the  Firth  of  Forth 
except  .the  western  portion,  which 
had  been  colonized  or  subdued  by  the 
Scots,  another  Celtic  nation,  whose 
chief  seat  was  in  Ireland, — the  jiroper 
and  ancient  Scotland.'"  "The  Southern 
Picts  were  converted  to  Christianity 
by  St.  Niuuian,  and  the  Northern 
Picts  by  St.  Columba,"  two  of  the 
most  celebrated  of  the  Irish  mission- 
aries of  the  sixth  century. 

Fergus,  son  of  Ere.  Moc  Fergus — 
from  whence  the  Fergusons  take  their 
name — the  first  king  of  the  British 
Scots,  was  supposed  to  be  a  close 
connection  of  St.  Columb-cille.  For 
his  coronation  the  stone  of  destiny 
(in  Ireland  known  as  the  "  Lia 
Fail,"  in  Scotland  "The  Stone  of 
Scone")  was  brought  to  the  High- 
lands from  Ireland,  but  not  returned 
according  to  promise,  and  for  years 
was  ke[)t  in  the  Church  of  Scone,  where 
the  Scottish  sovereigns  were  crowned, 
down  to  the  time  of  Edward  1,  king 
of  England,  who  captured  and  con- 
veyed it  to  Flngland,  where  it  now 
forms  part  of  the  coronation  chair  of 
the  sovereigns  of  the  United  Kingdom 
in  Westminster  Abbey.  From  Edward 
to  Victoria  every  ruler  of  Britain  has 
been  crowned  on  the  stone.  Even 
Cromwell  the  Puritan,  too  democratic 
to  go  into  the  abbey,  had  the  chair 
brought  out  into  the  hall,  and  on  it 
took  the  oath  of  office  as  "  Lord  Pro- 
tector" of  England. 

Of  the  absurdity  of  the  statement 
that  the  blood  of  any  nation  is  pure, 
"  fiee  from  commingling,"  a  writer 
in  Chambers,  vol.  xi,  p.  382,  says, — 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


21 


'•It  is  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
the  Anglo-Saxon  invaders  extermi- 
nated the  , native  Celtic  population 
(of  Britain),  or  even  drove  more  than 
a  tithe  of  them  into  the  Highlands. 
The  mass  undoubtedly  remained  as 
subject  serfs,  learned  the  language 
and  customs  of  their  masters,  and 
gradually  amalgamated  with  them,  so 
that  i)erhaps,  in  point  of  blood,  the 
English  are  as  much  Celtic  as  Teu- 
tonic." The  invasion  of  Enoland 
later  by  the  Norman  French  proves 
the  theory  of  this  writer.  The  Sax- 
ons were  enslaved  by  their  masters, 
and  in  time  amalgamated  with  them, 
so  that  to-dav  the  laui^uage  as  well  as 
the  blood  shows  the  mixture.  In  fact, 
tiiere  are  more  French  than  Saxon 
words  in  the  former  ;  and  writers  of 
Alfred's  period  would  esteem  them- 
selves, in  the  England  of  to-day,  so 
far  as  the  mother  tongue  is  con- 
cerned, strangers  in  a  strange  land. 
Green,  in  his  last  work,  "The 
Making  of  England,"  a  most  admirable 
book,  coufiues  himself  to  the  period 
between  the  landing  of  Henghist  and 
Horsa,  in  449,  to  the  union  of  all 
England  under  Alfred,  about  850. 
From  the  Angles,  Saxons,  Danes, 
and  Jutes,  mixed  with  a  remnant  of 
the  ancient  Britons,  and  from  the 
Norman-French,  who  invaded  Eng- 
land in  1040  under  William  the  Con- 
queror, are  descended  the  English 
people.  The  language,  on  account 
of  the  mixture  of  races,  is  to-day, 
according  to  Max  Miiller,  the  most 
composite  of  any  spoken  on  the 
globe,  the  number  of  words  in  AYeb- 
ster's  and  standard  EuoHsh  dictiona- 
ries  derived  from  the  Latin  or  French 
being  in  the  proportion  of  two  to  one 
from  the  Saxon. 


Now  the  man  who  is  to  write  the 
"■Making  of  Scotland,"  following  the 
plan  of  Green,  will  find,  according  to 
the  testimonj'  of  that  writer,  who  de- 
rived his  knowledge  from  Gildas,  the 
last  British  historian,  and  from  va- 
rious other  authorities  whom  he 
quotes,  that  the  coast  of  Britain, 
under  the  Roman  power,  was  contin- 
ually raided  by  the  Scots  of  Ireland  ; 
that  they  had  established  colonies  on 
various  points,  north  and  south  ;  that 
between  the  second  and  third  cen- 
turies the  kingdom  of  Dalriada  was 
founded  by  them  iu  what  was  then 
called  Caledonia ;  that  in  company 
with  the  Picts,  the  aborigines  of  Scot- 
land, they  used  to  pour  down  on  the 
Romans  from  the  Highlands  ;  that  to 
keep  them  out  the  Emperor  Severus 
built  the  great  Roman  wall  ;  that  on 
the  decline  of  the  Roman  power,  and 
after  being  driven  out  of  Dalriada, 
the  Scots  again  passed  over  from 
Ireland,  under  Fergus,  son  of  Ere, 
who  was  crowned  first  king  of  the 
British  Scots  in  503. 

From  this  time  up  to  about  the 
date  of  the  accession  of  Alfred,  the 
condition  of  Caledonia  was  similar  to 
that  of  Ii^ngland,  continual  warfare 
between  the  Scots  and  Picts  ending 
in  the  complete  subjection  of  the 
latter  in  the  eighth  century,  and  the 
crowning  of  Kenneth  McAlpin  as  the 
first  king  of  Scotland.  The  Picts 
disappear  from  the  pages  of  history  : 
no  trace  of  language  or  custom  re- 
mains. From  Ireland.tlie  Scots  took 
their  traditions,  manners,  religion, 
laws,  customs,  language,  and  name. 

Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,  vol.  ii, 
p.  712,  says  of  the  Caledonians, — 
"Whether  of  the  C3^mric  or  Erse 
branch  of  the  Celts  is  unknown,  they 


22 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


disappear  in  the  third  ceutur}'.  The 
same  doubt  exists  in  regard  to  the 
Picts,  but  the  Scots  were  emio-rants 
from  Ireland,  both  Scots  and  Gael 
being  common  names  of  the  old 
Irish."  Again,  speaking  of  Scotland, 
vol.  7,  p.  555:  "The  original  Scotia 
or  Scotland  was  Ireland,  and  the 
Scoti  or  Scots,  the  people  of  Ireland, 
a  Celtic  race."  For  man}^  years,  owing 
to  the  confusion  incidental  to  the 
two  kindred  peoples,  their  nations 
were  known  to  continental  writers  as 
Scotia  Major  and  Scotia  Minor.  The 
exact  period  when  the  name  ceased  to 
be  applied  to  Ireland  is  unknown,  but 
is  supposed  to  be  about  the  twelfth 
century.  From  the  Irish  people,  ac- 
cording to  Chambers,  "the  Anglo- 
Saxons  received  their  knowledge  of 
religion  mainly,  and  of  letters  entire- 
ly." Green  gives  credit  to  the  same 
source,  and  wrote  that  "  it  was  the 
fashion  in  Europe  in  the  ninth  cen- 
tury to  go  to  Ireland  for  piety  and 
learning."  Scottish  scholars  and 
ecclesiastics  from  Ireland  not  only 
flooded  pagan  P^ngland,  but  spread 
all  over  Europe.  A  Saxon  raid  on 
the  coast  of  Ireland  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury, according  to  Green,  was  looked 
upon  as  a  sacrilege  by  the  English 
people,  an  outrage  on  the  land  from 
which  came  their  teachers  and  bene- 
factors. Columb-kill  at  lona,  Colum- 
ban  in  France  and  Lombardy,  Gall  in 
Switzerland,  and  hundreds  of  their 
associate  Scots,  carried  the  gospel  of 
Ciirist  and  a  knowledge  of  the  clas- 
sics to  the  then  pagan  countries  of 
northern  Europe  and  the  older  nations 
of  the  south,  whose  faith  had  been 
corrupted  and  whose  knowledge  of 
learning  impaired  by  the  repeated  in- 
roads of  the  barbarians. 


The  languao;e  of  the  England  of 
to-day  was  not  that  of  the  Angles, 
who  were  entirely  ignorant  of  letters. 
The  blood  of  the  modern  Anglo 
Saxon  is  not  as  clear  as  that  of  his 
ancestors  of  the  fifth  century.  The 
names  of  the  people  are  not  the  same 
as  those  in  use  a  thousand  years  ago^ 
but,  according  to  all  English  writers, 
the\'  are  the  same  people,  and  on  that 
question  no  issue  is  desired.  But 
apply  the  same  rule  to  the  Scotcii, 
the  language  of  the  Highlands  is  the 
same  Gaelic,  without  corruption  or 
mixture,  that  their  ancestors  used 
when  they  left  Ireland.  It  is  the 
same  tongue  used  in  Ireland  to-dav 
where  Irish  is  spoken.  Their  family 
names  are  those  largely  used  in  Ire- 
land before  the  Anglo  Saxons  had 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  alphabet, 
or  knew  how  to  make  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  both  of  which  were  taught 
them  by  the  Scottish  missionaries. 
The  Mac  is  known  only  in  Ireland 
and  Scotland,  or  in  countries  i)eopled 
by  those  nations.  The  connection 
between  the  people  of  both  countries 
was  close,  down  to  the  Reformation. 
On  Ireland  the  British  Scots  had  to 
depend  for  education.  They  had  no 
schools  of  their  own  ;  the  seats  of 
learning  were  all  in  the  old  land,  at 
Armagh,  Bangor,  Derry,  Cashel,  and 
other  places  of  note  in  those  days  ; 
and  even  as  late  as  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury the  Highland  harpers  went  to 
Ireland  to  get  a  musical  education. 

When  the  Scots  emigrated  from 
Ireland,  the  memory  of  St.  Patrick 
was  fresh  in  their  minds  ;  the  precepts 
he  taught  were  what  they  practised. 
His  name,  with  that  of  Bridget,  was 
loved  and  honored  in  Scotland,  and 
revered  in  Ireland.    The  Saxons  even 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch- Irish. 


23 


loved  tlie  name  of  Bridget,  which  was 
borne  bv  one  of  Croin well's  dauo;h- 
ters.  and  it  will  also  be  found  on  the 
tombstones  of  the  Walker  family  in 
Concord,  in  the  old  cemetery. 

In  no  i^art  of  the  world  was  the 
Celtic  blood  more  vigorous  tiian  in 
the  Highlands,  where,  in  Argylshire, 
as  late  as  1851,  with  a  population  of 
about  90,000,  mostly  all  used  the  Gaelic 
tongue.  The  Scotch  are  then  more 
truly  Celtic  than  the  English  are 
Saxon  ;  and  it  is  unfair,  in  the  light  of 
history,  to  draw  a  line  between  them 
and  their  kindred  of  Ireland. 

It  is  the  fashion  now  to  do  this, 
and  among  the  number  who  wish  to 
cut  off  the  connection,  if  such  a  thing 
were  possible,  are  the  offspring  of 
many  whose  ancestors  never  saw  the 
hills  of  Scotland,  but  who  would  fain 
enroll  themselves  in  the  ranks  of  the 
"Scotch-Irish." 

From  Ireland  to  Ardh-Gaehdal 
(Argyle)  the  Scots  went  in  503.  To 
Ireland  from  Argvle  returned  the 
Scots  in  1620;  and  to  America  their 
descendants  sailed  away  in  1719. 
Call  them  Scotch-Irish,  or  Scotch,  as 
you  will,  this  is  their  record.  If  it  is 
wrong,  then  the  writers  in  Cham- 
bers— all  Scotch — are  mistaken,  and 
Green's  works  full  of  errors.  That 
the  people  of  the  Lowlands  are 
mixed  will  make  no  difference.  Ap- 
ply the  same  rule  to  both  countries, 
and  Scotland  is  more  Celtic  than 
England  is  Saxon.  Another  fact  in 
connection  with  this  point  is  of  inter- 
est. Cochrane,  in  his  history  of  An- 
trim, alluding  to  the  ''Massacre"  of 
1041,  states  that  but  comparatively 
few  of  the  Scotch  were  killed  by  the 
Iri.sli,  whose  hatred  was  more  directly 
against  the  English,   and   also  wrote 


that  while  the  English  settlements 
were  repeatedly  attacked  by  the 
French  and  Indians  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, the  "  Scotch-Irish  "  were  not 
molested,  and  that  there  was  a  sup- 
position that  they  had  been  instructed 
to  that  effect  Ity  the  .lesuit  priests  in 
Canada:  rather  suggestive. 

The  "  Massacre  "  of  1641  has  been 
for  years  a  terrible  weapon  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  hate  the  Irish 
Catholics  ;  but  it  has  been  treated  on 
so  often  by  Irish  Protestants  who 
love  the  truth  and  the  good  name  of 
their  countrymen,  that  a  word  from 
one  whose  ancestors  have  been  so 
foully  slandered  for  two  hundred 
years  is  not  heeded.  The  "  History 
of  Ireland,"  by  Prof.  Taylor,  of 
Trinity  college,  Dublin,  published  by 
Harper  Brothers;  "Vindicae  Iliber- 
uia,"  by  Mathew  Carev,  father  of  the 
great  writer  on  political  economy, 
Henry  C.  Carey ;  and  the  "■  Crom- 
wellian  Settlement,"  by  John  P.  Pen- 
dergast, — all  treat  exhaustively  on 
the  subject. 

For  over  eighty  years,  under  the 
reigns  of  the  two  Jameses,  Cromwell, 
the  two  Charleses,  and  William  the 
Third,  the  ''Scotch-Irish"  had  been 
the  willing  instruments  in  the  hands 
of  English  rulers  and  English  parlia- 
ments to  uphola  the  English  power 
and  the  English  church.  Presby- 
terians themselves,  they  fought  will- 
ingly against  their  Catholic  kindred 
for  their  share  of  the  laud  of  Ireland. 
And  no  matter  what  was"  the  religion 
professed  by  their  masters,  or  the 
foim  of  government, — monarchy  or 
republic,  king  or  protector,  E])isco- 
pal  or  Puritan, — they  did  their  full 
part ;  but  the  day  of  reckoning  came, 
and  bitterly  did  they  reap  the  fruit  of 


24 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


their  labors  aud  sacrifices.  The  sur- 
render of  Limerick  ended  the  terrible 
struoole  so  far  as  the  Irish  Catholics 

Co 

were  concerned.  William  was  firmly 
seated  on  the  throne,  the  Irish  for  the 
first  time  completely  subjugated,  their 
lands  in  the  possession  of  the  ''  Scotch- 
Irish,"  the  troo[)ers  of  Cromwell  aud 
of  William,  and  their  persons  were  at 
the  mercy  of  all  who  hated  them. 

The  French  Protestants,  who  fought 
for  William  with  his  Dutch  auxilia- 
ries, hud  settled  in  Ireland  ;  many  of 
them  were  skilled  aitisans.  Manu- 
factures sprang  up ;  the  war  was 
over,  and  the  arts  of  i)eace  followed  ; 
the  herds  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  horses 
increased.  The  lot  of  the  poor  Irish 
people  was  growing  better  ;  their  ser- 
vices— their  labor — were  required  ; 
and  it  seemed  after  all  as  if  the  coun- 
try was  going  to  see  i)eace  and  pros- 
perity restored,  although  confined 
mainly  to  the  strangers.  But,  lo  and 
behold  !  the  people  of  England 
awoke  one  morning  and  found  a  new 
competitor  crowding  them  in  their 
own  markets.  They  had  l)een  ac- 
customed to  supply  the  Irish  peo- 
ple ;  but  the  tables  were  turned,  and 
England  was  flooded  with  Irish  cat- 
tle, Irish  wool,  aud  Irish  woollens. 
That  would  never  do.  Parliament 
was  appealed  to  ;  the  prayers  of  the 
I^nglish  merchants  were  granted  ;  the 
exportation  of  cattle  and  manufact- 
ured goods  from  Ireland  was  forbid- 
den ;  aud  the  great  British  nation 
was  once  more  saved.  This  was  a 
hard  blow  to  the  loyal  Protestants,  in 
whose  hands  and  by  whose  exer- 
tions Ireland  in  so  short  a  time  had 
proved  to  be  so  formidable  a  rival. 
Ireland  —  Protestant  Ireland  —  sank 
under  it. 


Then,  again,  the  government,  find- 
ing the  Presbyterians  independent  and 
stiff-necked,  and  having  for  the  time 
being  effectually  settled  the  Catholic 
question,  exporting  to  the  West  India 
islands  and  to  New  England  over 
ten  thousand  boys  and  girls,  young 
men  and  women,  and  scattering  over 
Europe,  from  Italy  to  Poland,  addi- 
tional thousands  of  exiles, — soldiers, 
priests,  and  laymen, — turned  its  pater- 
nal eyes  on  the  ''  Scotch-Irish,"  aud 
it  took  but  a  few  years  for  them  to 
learn, — after  restrictions  placed  on 
their  religion,  petty  persecution  of 
their  pastors,  the  increase  of  their 
rents  on  leases  exijiring,  and  the 
entire  destruction  of  their  manu- 
facturing industries, — that  it  made 
but  little  difference  with  the  Eng- 
lish government  what  people  it 
was  that  inhabited  Hibernia, — the 
old  Irish,  the  "•  Norman-Irish,"  the 
''Anglo-Saxon-Irish,"  or  the  "Scotch- 
Irish."  Their  mission  in  life  was 
to  work  for  the  [jrofit  of  the 
English  people,  to  fight,  and,  if 
necessary,  to  die  for  the  English 
government,  and  to  worship  God  in 
conformity  with  the  English  church. 
What  was  the  result?  Why,  those 
people  whose  ancestors  left  Scotland 
one  hundred  years  before  turned 
their  backs  on  Ireland,  and  in  thou- 
sands emigrated  to  America,  accom- 
panied by  fully  as  many  of  the  old 
race,  whose  homes  are  scattered  all 
over  the  original  thirteen  coh)uies, 
and  whose  names — the  McNeils,  Mc- 
Leans, Lanahans,  Carrols,  Lynch- 
es, McMnrphys,  McGregors,  Bairys, 
Sullivans,  McCormicks,  McDulfys, 
O'Briens,  Manahans,  O'Neils,  ODon- 
nells,  Braunans,  Pollocks,  Buchan- 
ans,   Morrisons,     McClintocks,     Mc- 


The  /ris/i-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


25 


Guires,  McCarthys,  Jacksons,  Cof- 
fees, Gfoghans,  McGradys,  Clarkes, 
Ilarneys,  McDonoughs,  Porters,  Mc- 
]Millans,  Montgonierys,  Shutes,  O'Ha- 
ras,  McAffees,  McGinnises,  McGow- 
ans.  Butlers,  Fitzgeralds,  Mooneys, 
Kellys.  Keunys,  Moores,  Gilraores, 
McAdoos,  Kearneys,  Haleys,  Mc- 
Clarys,  Pendergasts,  Sheas,  Roaches, 
McCombs.  McCalls,  McGills,  Mc- 
Raes,  Kanes,  Flymis,  O'Connors, 
McClellaus,  McClanahans,  McGees, 
O'Keefes,  O'Roiirkes,  O'Reillys,  Mc- 
Conihes,  McDougals,  McDowells,  etc., 
etc.,  etc. — are  found  to-day  all  over 
the  country.  Many  immortalized 
themselves  by  deeds  of  daring  in  the 
service  of  the  colonies  or  the  republic, 
on  land  and  on  sea. 

Lord  Fitzwilliam  estimated  the 
number  of  operatives  who  left  Ire- 
laud  at  one  hundred  thousand. 
Dobbs's  "  History  of  Irish  Trade," 
Dublin,  1727,  said  that  three  thousand 
males  left  Ulster  yearly  for  the  col- 
onies. Philadelphia  alone,  for  the 
year  1729,  shows  a  record  of  5,655 
Irish  emigrants,  against  English  and 
"Welsh  267,  Scotch  43,  Germans  343. 

They  left  Ireland  with  the  most 
intense  hatred  of  England.  That 
hatred  was  religiously  transmitted  to 
their  children,  which  England  found 
to  her  cost  in  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, the  close  of  which  found  Moy- 
lan  the  commander  of  the  dragoons, 
and  Hand  the  adjutant-general  of 
the  army — both  natives  of  Ireland. 
Among  those  of  their  kindred  who 
remained  at  home  this  intensity  of 
feeling  found  vent  in  the  institution 
of  the  order  of  "  United  Irishmen," 
first  like  the  Irish  Charitable  Society 
of  Boston,  founded  in  1737,  all  Prot- 
es'tants,  afterwards  assimilating   with 


those  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  cul- 
minating in  the  Rebellion  of  1798, 
when  for  the  first  time  in  the  history 
of  Ireland  the  Catholic  and  Protes- 
tant Celts  fought  on  the  same  side, 
and  the  Catholic  priest  and  Presby- 
terian elder  were  hanged  on  the  same 
tree.  This  is  so  well  known  that  no 
authorities  need  be  quoted. 

The  "  Scotch-Irish"  loved  Ireland. 
Their  action  in  1798  proved  that  they 
did  not  hate  her  sons  ;  and  they  emi- 
grated to  America,  not  as  some  writ- 
ers would  have  the  world  believe,  on 
account  of  dislike  to  the  Irish  people, 
but  because  they  could  not  live  under 
the  English  government  in  Ireland. 

The  affinity  between  the  kindred 
races  is  treated  lightly  by  modern 
writers,  especially  in  New  Hampshire, 
and  the  saying  of  Bayard  Taylor,  in 
''  Picturesque  Europe,"  that  "  they 
[the  Irish]  were  the  true  Scots  of 
history,"  would  no  doubt  be  exceed- 
ingly distasteful  to  them  ;  but  it  will 
be  very  hard  to  find  a  Teutonic  origin 
for  the  gallant  and  stubborn  race  which 
has  never  learned  to  bend  the  knee 
or  bow  the  head  to  tyrants,  either 
in  Ireland  or  in  Scotland — a  race  to 
which  Europe  owes  a  debt  it  can 
never  repay.  For  from  the  teachings 
of  the  Scots,  at  a  time  when  Rome 
and  Greece  were  overrun  by  barbaric 
hosts,  she  learned  her  duty  to  the 
true  God  as  taught  by  the  gospel  of 
His  divine  Sou,  and  acquired  a  knowl- 
edge of  letters  which,  owing  to  the 
overthrow  of  Rome,  was  fast  dying 
out. 

Cochrane  in  the  History  of  Antrim, 
and  Morrison  in  the  History  of 
Windham  and  the  History  of  the 
Morrison  Family,  allude  to  the 
theory   of    the    Irish    origin    of    the 


26 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


Scotch,  bnt  do  not  consider  it  cred- 
ible. A  study,  however,  of  the 
origin  of  the  names  of  persons 
and  phices  in  Irehmd  and  Scot- 
land would  disclose  the  relationship. 
The  prefixes  Kin.  Kil,  and  Dun,  in 
the  names  of  places,  are  as  frequent 
in  one  country  as  in  the  other,  and  the 
prefixes  IMac  and  Kil  to  the  names  of 
persons  are  common  to  both.  Mac 
sim[)ly  means  son, — MacShane,  sou 
of  John  ;  MacDonough,  son  of  Den- 
nis ;  MacGregor,  son  of  Gregory ; 
MacDermot  or  IMacDiarmid,  sou  of 
Jeiemiah  ;  MacDonald,  sou  of  Dan- 
iel ;  MacPhadrig,  son  of  Patrick ; 
MacTeague,  sou  of  Timothy  ;  Mac- 
Bride,  son  of  Bridget ;  MacMurrough, 
son  of  Mu Trough ,  etc. 

The  prefix  Kil,  so  often  seen  in 
Irish  names  of  persons  and  places, 
and  also  peculiar  to  Scotland,  is  not 
as  sanguinary'  as  it  appears.  It  is 
the  Celtic  pronunciation  of  cell, — the 
c  being  hard  in  Gaelic,  and  the  word 
being  pronounced  as  if  spelled  liel. 
So  comes  tiie  name  Kilpatrick  or  cell 
of  Patrick.   Kilmichael,  Kildare,  etc. 

Tiie  ancient  name  of  Edinburgh 
was  Dun-Eidan.  Dunmore,  Dunluce, 
and  Dungiven  in  Ireland,  will  be 
matched  by  Dunbarton,  Dundouald, 
and  Dundee  in  Scotland. 

The  prefix  and  affix  Ross  is  also 
peculiar  to  both  countries.  Melross 
(Melrose)  Abbey  in  Scotland  and 
Muckross  Abbey  in  Ireland  show  the 
relation  :   it  means  headland. 

In  Ireland  a  lake  is  called  a  lough 
— Lough  Erne  ;  in  Scotland,  a  loch — 
Locii  Lomond  ; — so  with  the  names  of 
mountains,  etc.,  etc.  A  sliglit  knowl- 
edge of  the  Gaelic  language  would  be 
of  inestimable  value,  especially  to 
Mr.  Morrison,  who  would  not  then  be 


obliged  to  draw  such  heavy  drafts  on 
his  imagination  in  seeking  for  the 
origin  of  the  Morrisou  family  ;  for  cer- 
tainly, before  the  Teutonic  Mohrs, 
from  which  he  fondly  hopes  he  has 
sprung,  left  their  native  wilds  of  Ger- 
mania,  or  before  the  blessed  Virgin 
found  followers  in  Ireland  or  in  the 
Higlilands  of  Scotland  so  devoted  as 
to  style  themselves  sons  of  Mary — 
Marysons,  sons  of  Mohr.  M(jhrsons — 
the  MacMurroughs  of  Leinster  (son 
of  Murrough,  or  Murroughson)  broke 
many  a  shillalagh  at  Donnybrook  or 
in  some  other  historic  festive  locality. 
One  thing  is  certain,  and  it  is  this,  to 
the  unprejudiced  reader :  it  does  not 
appear  from  a  perusal  of  colonial 
documents  that  these  people  who  set- 
tled in  Londonderry  and  other  towns 
in  New  Hampshire  were  so  much 
ashamed  of  being  called  Iiish  as  the 
writings  of  some  of  their  descendants 
indicate.  There  were  scattered  among 
them  many  bearing  names  peculiar  to 
the  east,  west,  and  south  of  Ireland, 
like  Flynn,  Lanahan,  O'Brien,  Mana- 
han,  Sullivan,  Lynch,  Connor,  and 
INIoone}',  a  sprinkling  of  the  Norman- 
Irish  names  of  Burke  and  Fitzgerald, 
as  well  as  some  of  the  well  known 
north  of  Ireland  names  of  O'Neal, 
McMahon,  and  O'Donnell.  In  addi- 
tion, tlie  settlers  of  Scotch  origin  were 
largely  the  descendants  of  tliose  who 
had  settled  in  Ireland  in  1620,  one 
hundred  vears  before  the  emigration 
to  America,  and  intermarriages  had 
taken  place  between  them  and  their 
ancient  relatives.  It  was  not  then 
surprising  that  their  newly  settled 
towns  were  named  after  the  dear  old 
homes,  not  in  Scotland,  but  in  Ireland  ; 
that  the  society  organized  in  Boston 
in  1787  was   called  the  Irish  Charita- 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


27 


bio  Society  instead  of  the  Scotch ; 
that  the  second  Masonic  lodge  in  this 
state  was  named  St.  Patrick's  Lodge, 
and  instituted  on  St.  Patrick's  Day, 
about  1770  or  1780,  and  that  the  first 
grand  master  of  the  order  in  the 
state  was  John  Sullivan ;  and  that 
some  of  the  most  eminent  men  in  the 
land  sprung  from  this  noted  stock. 
As  there  was  also  considerable  emi- 
gration direct  from  Scotland  to 
America,  and  as  the  greater  part  of 
our  noted  men  claim  affinity,  not  di- 
rectly with  the  Scotch,  but  rather 
with  the  "Scotch  Irish,"  it  must  be 
granted  that  the  sojourn  of  a  hundred 
years  in  Ireland,  and  the  intermar- 
riages with  the  people  of  that  country, 
produced  a  superior  race,  which  should 
be  called,  according  to  the  rule  laid 
down  by  Gov.  Ames  of  Massachu- 
setts, at  the  last  banquet  of  the  "  Irish 
Charitable  Society,"  **The  improved 
order  of  Scotchmen,"  as  he  styled 
them — the  members  of  the  Charitable 
Society — "The  improved  order  of 
Irishmen."  But  to  be  serious,  as  his- 
tory has  been  written  about  the  so- 
called  "Scotch-Irish"  here  in  New 
Hampshire,  an  Irishman  who  loves  the 
traditions  and  good  name  of  his  race 
has  ample  reason  to  find  fault,  for  not 
only  is  every  allusion  to  the  people  of 
Ireland  very  otTensive,  but  all  emi- 
grants from  that  country  to  this,  prior 
to  the  Revolution,  no  matter  of  what 
branch  of  the  race,  Irish  or  Scotch, 
are  claimed  by  and  credited  to  the 
latter.  "  In  morals,  blood,  language, 
and  religion,"  they,  the  Scotch-Irish, 
were  different  from  the  Irish,  it  is 
said.  The  intelligent  reader  can  see 
for  himself  how  true  this  statement 
is,  so  far  as  the  blood  and  language 
are  concerned  ;  and  as  for  the  morals 


of  the  Irish  people,  let  an  unpreju- 
diced writer  decide.  Sir  Henry  Maine, 
in  his  "  History  of  Institutions," 
"  Brehon  Laws."  page  80,  says, — "At 
the  present  moment  Ireland  is  proba- 
bly that  one  of  all  western  countries 
in  which  the  relations  of  the  sexes 
are  most  nearly  on  the  footing  re- 
quired by  the  Christian  theory.  Nor 
is  there  any  reasonable  doubt  that 
this  result  has  been  brought  about  in 
the  main  by  the  Roman  Catholic  cler- 
gy." So  much  for  the  morals  of  tlfe 
Irish  people  in  1875  ;  and  in  this  they 
are  in  accord  with  those  of  their  an- 
cestors at  the  period  written  of  by 
Morrison  and  Cochrane,  according  to 
the  testimony  of  Lecky  on  "  Euro- 
pean Morals."  If  the  morals  of  the 
Scotch  colonists  in  Ireland  in  1620 
differed  from  those  of  their  Irish 
cousins,  it  would  not  be  to  the  dis- 
credit of  the  latter. 

A  short  study  of  the  work  of 
Maine  quoted  will  satisfy  the  writers 
mentioned  of  the  origin  of  the  Scots, 
as  he  constantly  alludes  to  the  Celts 
of  Ireland  and  of  the  Scottish  High- 
lands, to  the  "  Newer  Scotia"  and  to 
the  "  Scots  of  Ireland."  On  page  80 
he  says, — "It  cannot  be  doubted,  I 
think,  that  the  primitive  notion  of 
kinship,  as  the  cement  binding  com- 
munities together,  survived  longer 
among  the  Celts  of  Ireland  and  the 
Scottish  Highlands  than  in  any  west- 
ern society."  Prejudice  has  for  cen- 
turies prevented  English  scholars  from 
studying  the  early  history  of  Ireland, 
but,  thanks  to  the  efforts  of  writers 
like  Maine,  this  is  now  being  done. 
He  alludes  to  this  prejudice  when  he 
writes,  — "  There  was  no  set  of  com- 
munities, which,  until  recently,  sup- 
plied   us    with    information    less    in 


28 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


amount  and  apparent  value  concern- 
ing the  early  history  of  law  than  those 
of  Celtic  origin.  This  was  the  more 
remarkable  because  one  particular 
group  of  small  Celtic  societies,  which 
have  engrossed  more  than  their  share 
of  the  interest  of  tiie  country — the 
clans  of  the  Scottish  Highlands — had 
admittedly  retained  many  of  the  char- 
acteristics, and  in  particular  the  po- 
litical characteristics,  of  a  more  an- 
cient condition  of  the  world  almost 
down  to  our  own  day.  But  the  expla- 
nation is  that  all  Celtic  societies  were, 
until  recently,  seen  by  those  compe- 
tent to  observe  them  through  a  pecu- 
liarly deceptive  medium.  A  thick 
mist  of  feudal  law  hid  the  ancient 
constitution  of  Irish  society  from 
P^nglish  observation.  ''The  group  of 
Irish  scholars,  distinguished  by  a  re- 
markable sobriety  of  thought,  which 
has  succeeded  a  school  almost  infa- 
mous for  the  unchastened  license  of 
its  speculations  on  history  and  phil- 
ology, has  pointed  out  many  things  in 
Irish  custom  which  connected  it  with 
the  Archaic  practices  known  to  be 
still  followed  or  to  have  been  followed 
by  the  Germanic  races." 

Of  .the  piety  of  the  Irish  people  of 
the  foui'teenth  century,  the  following 
from  Maine,  page  17,  bears  proof: 
"One  MS.,  the  '  Senachus  Mor,' 
or  the  great  Book  of  Laws,  known  to 
be  as  old  at  least  as  the  fourteenth 
century,  has  written  on  it  a  touching 
note  by  a  member  of  the  family  to 
whom  it  belonged  :  '  One  thousand 
three  hundred  two  and  forty  years 
from  the  birth  of  Christ  till  this  night ; 
and  this  is  the  second  year  since  the 
coming  of  the  plague  into  Ireland.  I 
have  written  this  in  the  twentieth 
year  of   my  age.     I  am  Hugh,  son  of 


Conor  McEgan,  and  whoever  reads  it 
let  him  offer  a  prayer  of  mercy  for  my 
soul.  This  is  Christmas  night,  and 
on  this  night  I  place  myself  under  the 
protection  of  the  King  of  Heaven  and 
Earth,  beseecliing  that  he  will  bring 
me  and  my  friends  safe  through  the 
plague.'  "  Hugh  wrote  this  in  his 
own  father's  book  in  the  year  of  the 
great  plague.  Again,  on  page  287, 
he  speaks  of  "•  lona  or  Hy  as  the 
religious  house  founded  by  St.  Co- 
lumba  near  the  coast  of  the  '  newer 
Scota.'  " 

The  failings  of  the  "  Scotch-Irish,' 
in  the  way  of  a  love  of  whiskey,  fes- 
tivities at  weddings,  the  observance 
of  wakes,  and  an  occasional  bout  with 
the  shillalagh,  are  charged  to  tlieir 
Irish  neighbors,  from  whom  they  con- 
tracted these  bad  habits.  The  love 
for  the  ardent  is  still  a  Scotch  failing  ; 
its  praises  have  been  sung  by  "  Bob- 
bie "  Burns  and  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
both  of  whom  dearly  loved  the 
"Mountain  Dew,"  and  the  refrain 
has  been  chanted  in  our  own  day  by 
no  less  a  person  than  Professor 
Blackie  ;  but  in  view  of  the  fact  tliat 
all  in  those  times  "took  their  tod' 
— Catholic,  Puritan,  or  Presbyterian — 
whiskey,  Nevv  p]ngland  rum,  or  hard 
cider,  according  to  their  liking — it 
would  be  a  waste  of  time  to  endeavor 
to  refute  such  charges,  especially 
when  history  informs  us  that  neither 
church,  school-house,  nor  barn,  in  New 
Hampshire,  could  be  raised  or  dedi- 
cated without  a  liberal  supply  of  New 
Enoland  ram.  Instead  of  casting 
reflections,  one  ought  to  be  thankful 
that  such  things  would  be  simply  im- 
possible in  our  own  day,  and  that  the 
fault  was  not  of  the  people,  but  of  the 
times  in  which  thev  lived 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


29 


This  fear  on  the  part  of  so  many, 
who  pride  themselves  on  their  descent 
from  the  settlers  of  Londonderry,  of 
being    confounded    with   the    modern 
Irish,  can    easily    be    inferred.     The 
migration    of    the    latter,    mainly    of 
the    Catholic    faith,    and    principally 
from    the    south,  east,  and    west   of 
Ireland,  began  about  the  year  1840. 
They   were  poor,  ignorant  of  letters 
as  a  rule,  and  their  manners,  customs, 
and  speech  strange  to  those  to  "  the 
manner  born."    Thousands  came  here 
without    mothers,    wives,    or    sisters, 
and  with  no  chance  to  practise  their 
religion,  or,  at  least,  to  have  an  op- 
portunity to  have  its  tenets  expound- 
ed.    It  was  no  wonder  that,  deprived 
of  the  wholesome  influence  of  home 
and  of  religious    instruction,  they  fell 
into  habits  that  neither  the  stern  dis- 
cipline   of   war    nor    its    most  severe 
rules   could  restrain   in  tlie   army,  as 
many  who  served    through  the  Rebel- 
lion   can  truthfully   testify   to,   when 
thousands  of  the  strictest  life  at  home 
gave   way   before   the  teniptations  of 
the  camp  and  the  field,  and,  deprived 
of  the  aid   rendered  l)y  the  agencies 
mentioned,  went  to  dishonored  graves, 
or  came  back  miserable  wrecks,  des- 
titute alike  of  honor  and  of  manhood. 
For  their    lack    of   education   they 
were    not  responsible,    nor    for   their 
poverty  ; — the   former  they  were  de- 
prived    of    for     150    yeai's     by    legal 
enactment ;  the  latter  was  the  natural 
effect  of  the   laws    under    which   the 
settlers    of    Londonderry    could    not 
live,  and    from    which    they  fled  121 
years    before.       But    these     modern 
Celts    brought    with    them    what    the 
country     needed, — strong,     muscular 
bodies,  clear  heads,  willing  hands  to 
work,  clean  hearts,  and   honest  pur- 


poses ;     and    when     the    hour    finally 
arrived,  and  their  wives  and  children 
were    gathered    around    them,    new 
homes  and  new  firesides  were  founded, 
the  "  Soggarth  aroon  "  followed,  and 
the  modest  little  chapel  arose,  crowned 
with  the  sacred  symbol  of  Calvary — 
the    cross — to    be    followed    by    the 
many  beautiful  churches  and  stately 
cathedrals,    tributes    to    their    piety, 
devotion,    and    self-sacrifice.       And 
when  the  world  had  seen  the  tireless 
labor  bestowed  on  the   railroads,  on 
the  canals,  on  the  wharves,  and  in  the 
mines,    their    stern    103'alty    and    un- 
flinching bravery  on  the  battle-fields 
of  the  War  for  the  Union,  and  of  the 
steady  advance   in   all   the   walks  of 
life, — commercial  and  mercantile,  the 
army    and    navy,    the    law    and    the 
church, — of  those  of  the  first  gener- 
ation    following,     their    most     bitter 
enemies  were  compelled  to  acknowl- 
edge that  they  were  true  descendants 
of.  the  Scots  whose  piety  and  learn- 
ing astonished  Europe  from  the  sixth 
to   the    tentli    centuries,   and    gallant 
kindred  of  the  heroes  who  made  the 
Irish  brigade  of  France  a  terror  to  its 
enemies  and  a  glory  to  the  race  from 
which  it  sprang. 

It  was  then  but  natural  that  the 
descendants  of  those  whom  tyranny 
had  driven  from  Ireland  148  years 
ago,  educated  by  their  surroundings, 
and  prejudiced  against  them  through 
their  teachings,  should  regard  the 
new  comers  with  aversion,  and  dread 
to  own  them  as  kindred.  But  the 
advance  made  by  those  emigrants  and 
their  children  in  our  own  day,  and  a 
knowledge  of  the  early  historv  of  the 
race,  will  remove  this  prejudice,  and 
in  time  make  them  as  proud  of  their 
origin    as    those    who    have    sprung 


30 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


direct  from  the  cradle   of  the  Scots — 
Irehmd,  the  Scotland  of  history. 

It     is     the     supposition     of     many 
writers  that  all  of  the  old   Irish   are 
Catholic,  and  the  later  stock  Protes- 
tant.    While  this  may  be  true  in  the 
main,  there    are,   nevertheless,   good 
sized  minorities  of  the  former  Protes- 
tant, and  the   latter  Catholic,  as  their 
names    indicate.      The    founders    of 
Methodism  in  America  came  here  di- 
rect from   Ireland,   and   while  Philip 
Emliury    may   have   been   of  German 
origin,  among  the  pioneers  the  names 
of  John    Fiunegun,   Joseph   Mitchel, 
Henry    Ryan,    and    Peter    Moriarty, 
which  appear  on   the   pages  of  Rev. 
Dr.   Abel   Stevens's    "Memorials    of 
the  Introduction  of  Methodism  in  the 
Eastern  States,"  about  the  period  of 
1790,  are  fully  as  Irish  in  appearance 
as  the  names   of  Chaplain  McCabe  or 
Bishop  John  Lanahan  of  the  Metho- 
dist Ciiurch  South   in   our   own   day. 
A     study     of    modern    Irish     history 
would    verify    this    statement.      The 
lineal    descendant    of    the     hero    of 
Ciontarf,  Brian    Boru,   is   an   Episco- 
palian,— O'Brien,  Earl  of   Inchiquin  ; 
and   a  direct  shoot  of  Dermot  Mac- 
Murrough,    of  infamous    memor3',    is 
one  of  the  staunchest  supporters  of 
the  same  church.     Both  are  as  anti- 
Irish  as  the  most  belligerent  English- 
man, while,  on  the  other  hand,  some 
of  the    purest   patriots   and   most  de- 
vout   Catholics    were    of    English    or 
German  stock. 

Of  the  ancient  art  and  learning  of 
Ireland,  English  and  Scotch  bear 
witness.  Pinkerton,a  note<l  Scottish 
writer,  who  has  already  been  quoted, 
speaks  of  the  life  of  St.  Columb-kill 
"  as  being  the  most  complete  piece  of 
ancient    biography    that    all    P^urope 


can  boast  of."  It  was  written  by  St. 
Adamnanus,  Abbot  of  lona,  who 
died  in  703.  Like  Columba,  he  was 
an  Irishman,  and  a  successor  of  the 
saint  as  Abbot  of  Hy.  This  opin- 
ion of  Pinkerton's  is  endorsed  by 
David  McPherson's  "  Annals  of  Com- 
merce," Edin.,  1805.  This  gentle- 
man made  copious  extracts  from  the 
works  of  Adamnanus,  all  of  wliich 
show  the  high  state  of  Irish  civiliza- 
tion as  early  as  the  fifth  and  sixth 
centuries,  facts  which  will  stagger 
the  belief  of  our  modern  defamers. 

From  Adamnanus  Mr.  McPherson 
proves  "that  the  arts,  conducive  not 
only  to  the  conveniences   but  to  the 
luxury  of  life,  were  known  and  prac- 
tised  to   an   excess   in   Ireland  in  the 
fourth,    fifth,    and     sixth     centuries  ; 
that  the  luxury  of  ridina:  in  chariots 
was  common  ;  that  the  bodies  of  the 
dead,  at  least  those  of  eminent  rank, 
were   enveloped    in    fine    linen  ;    that 
though  ale  was  a  common   beverage, 
wine  was  also  used  ;   that  i)i  churches 
bells  were  used  ;  that  they  had  long 
vessels  in  which  they  performed  ex- 
tended voyages  of  fourteen  days  into 
the   Northern  ocean  ;    that  they  had 
instruments,  and  trinkets  of  gold,  be- 
longing to  ages  antecedent  to  authen- 
tic history.     As  civilized  countries  do 
not    carry    the    precious    metals   into 
countries  in  an  inferior  state  of  civil- 
ization, it  seems  more  probable,  says 
Mr.   McPherson,   that  the    gold    was 
found   in    mines,  of   wliicli    there   are 
still  many  traces  in  Ireland,  than  that 
it  was    imported   there.     We  should 
suppose,  with  Tacitus,  that  Ireland 
had    a    greater    foreign    trade    than 
Great  Britain." 

"The  first  mention  of  Ireland   in 
ancient  times    occurs   in  a  poem  by 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


31 


Orpheus,  wIkm-o  he  speiiks  of  it  as 
lernis,  500  years  before  Christ.  To 
the  Romans  it  was  known  as  Hiber- 
nia,  and  to  the  Greeks  as  Ivernia 
and  lerne.  Aristotle  speaks  of  two 
ishmds  '  sitnated  in  the  ocean  be- 
yond the  Pillars  of  Hercnles.  called 
Britannic  Albion  and  lerne,  beyond 
the  Celtjx?.'  ••  Pomponious  Mela,  with 
qnite  an  Irish  warmth  of  eulogy,  de- 
clares the  herbage  to  be  so  luxuriant 
that  the  cattle  who  feed  on  it  some- 
times burst.'  Pliny  repeats  this 
statement,  and  adds  '  that  the  Hiber- 
nian mother  trains  her  child  from  the 
first  to  eat  food  from  the  point  of  a 
sword.'  But  the  most  important  of 
all  i.s  Ptolemy,  who  describes  the 
country,  and  gives  the  names  of  the 
principal  rivers,  promontories,  sea- 
ports, and  inland  towns.  Diodorus 
Siculus  mentions  it,  and  wrote  '  that 
the  Phoenicians,  from  the  very  re- 
motest times,  made  repeated  voyages 
for  commerce.' " 

The  writer  of  the  article  in  Rees's 
Cyclopedia  on  Ireland  says, — "■  It 
does  not  appear  improbable,  much 
less  absurd,  to  suppose  that  the  Phoe- 
nicians might  have  colonized  Ireland 
at  an  early  period,  and  inti'odnced 
their  laws,  customs,  and  knowledge, 
with  a  comparatively  high  state  of 
civilization."  Tacitus,  referring  to  a 
proposed  invasion  of  Ireland  under 
the  direction  of  Agricola,  says, — ''In 
the  fifth  year  of  these  expeditions, 
Agricola,  passing  over  in  the  first 
ship,  subdued  in  frequent  victories 
nations  hitherto  unknown.  He  sta- 
tioned troops  along  that  part  of  Brit- 
ain which  looks  to  Ireland,  more  on 
account  of  hope  than  fear,  since  Ire- 


land, from  its  situation  between 
Britain  and  Spain,  and  opening  to  the 
Gallic  sea,  might  vvell  connect  the 
most  powerful  parts  of  the  empire 
with  reciprocal  advantage.  Its  ex- 
tent, compared  with  Britain,  is  nar- 
rower, but  exceeds  that  of  any  islands 
in  our  sea.  The  genius  and  habits 
of  the  people,  and  the  soil  and  cli- 
mate, do  not  differ  much  from  those 
of  Britain.  Its  channels  and  ports 
are  better  known  to  commerce  and 
merchants.  Agricola  gave  his  pro- 
tection to  one  of  its  petty  kings,  who 
had  been  expelled  by  faction,  and 
with  a  show  of  friendship  retained 
him  for  his  own  purposes.  I  have 
often  heard  him  say  that  Ireland 
could  be  conquered  and  taken  with 
one  legion  and  a  small  I'eserve  ;  and 
such  a  measure  would  have  its  ad- 
vantages as  regards  Britain,  if  Roman 
power  were  extended  on  every  side, 
and  liberty  taken  away  as  it  were 
from  the  latter  island." 

The  island  was  never  conquered  or 
even  explored  by  the  Romans.  Sir 
John  Davies  remarked,  regarding  tlie 
boast  of  Agricola,  that  "if  he  had 
attempted  the  conquest  thereof  with 
a  larger  army,  he  would  have  found 
himself  deceived  in  his  conjecture." 
And  William  of  Newburgh  has  also 
remarked  that  "though  the  Romans 
harassed  the  Britons  for  three  cen- 
turies after  this  event,  Ireland  never 
was  invaded  by  them."  "The  Scots 
and  Picts  gave  their  legions  quite 
sutTicient  occupation  defending  the 
ramparts  of  Adrian  and  Antoninus, 
to  deter  them  from  attempting  to  ob- 
tain more,  when  they  could  hardly 
bold  what  they  already  possessed," 


[To  be  continued.] 


32 


Two    Witches. 


TWO    WITCHES. 


By  C.  C.  Lord. 


The  town  of  Hopkinton,  N.  H., 
was  settled  by  intelligent  people. 
They  came  mainly  from  Hopkinton, 
Mass.  ;  they  took  up  a  tract  of  wil- 
derness ;  they  encountered  the  ele- 
ments, the  wild,  the  beast,  and  the 
savage ;  they  turned  the  wilderness 
into  a  fruitful  land  ;  they  put  civili- 
zation in  the  place  of  barbarism. 
Only  intelligent  people  can  do  all 
this. 

The  settlers  of  Hopkinton,  N.  H., 
were  not  as  informed  as  intelligent. 
Their  judgment  lacked  the  aid  of 
many  facts.  Some  of  these  facts 
were  known  in  their  day  ;  others, 
probably  not.  Their  methods  were 
defective.  They  spent  too  much  time 
over  trivial  matters.  Their  records 
show  this.  They  were  too  careless 
about  important  things.  Their  rec- 
ords show  this  also.  Want  of  practi- 
cal information  delayed  progress  in 
the  new  settlement.  It  kept  them  dis- 
puting over  needful  public  acts.  It 
made  them  fast  when  they  should 
have  been  slow,  and  slow  when  they 
should  have  been  fast. 

In  every  society  there  is  a  combi- 
nation of  influences,  yet  at  all  times 
something  predominates.  Socially 
speaking,  the  settlers  of  Hopkinton, 
N.  H.,  were  predominantly  influenced 
by  religion.  It  was  recognized  in 
their  original  civil  compact.  The 
town  was  to  support  a  minister.  He 
was  to  be  "  learned  and  orthodox." 
Strictly,  he  was  to  be  a  Congregation- 
al Calvinist.  The  minister,  too,  was 
prominent  in  all  public  counsels.  In 
fact,    his    superior    information    and 


culture  made  him  so.  More  than  this, 
religion  was  dogmatic.  The  Calvin- 
istic  confession  was  emphatic.  The 
"five  points"  were  essential  to  the 
formula.  In  a  sense,  they  represent- 
ed all  that  should  first  be  believed. 
Outside  of  them,  all  was  error. 

The  religion  of  the  time  left  little 
room  for  the  occult.  Outside  of  the 
immediate  domain  of  religion,  a  mys- 
tery was  dangerous,  if  not  damnable. 
To  feel,  think,  and  realize  something 
directh'  unexplainable  was  entering 
into  the  sphere  of  prohibited  things. 
But  nature  is  greater  than  unqualified 
prohibition.  The  occult  was  born  in 
men  from  of  old.  Hence  it  must 
come  out  of  men.  In  early  times,  in 
Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  people  discovered 
the  occult.  Tiiey  did  not  understand 
it;  the}' could  not  explain  it ;  so  they 
called  it  prohibited.  Then  they  pro- 
scribed it.  They  called  it  witchcraft. 
Then  they  remembered  it  was  written, 
"Thou  shalt  not  suffer  a  witch  to 
live."  We  cannot  condemn  them  for 
this.  They  thought  as  well  as  they 
could.  History  abounds  with  the  as- 
criptions of  demonism  to  simple  phe- 
nomena of  nature.  There  is  a  simple 
apparatus  that  illustrates  the  com- 
pressibility of  fluids.  Every  youthful 
student  of  natural  philosophy  compre- 
hends it.  Yet  it  is  called  the  "  Carte- 
sian devil  "  to  this  day. 

The  early  settlers  of  Hopkinton, 
N.  H.,  saw  spectres,  heard  incompre- 
hensible noises,  were  strangely  per- 
plexed in  business  or  locomotion, 
took  supernatural  journeys,  etc.,  etc. 
They   were    bewitched.     Thev  some- 


Two  Witches. 


33 


times  identified  persons  who  were 
mysteriously  involved  in  tlie  causes 
of  these  troubles.  These  persons 
were  witches.  At  least  one  localitv 
was  specially  identified  with  the  man- 
ifestation of  occult  phenomena.  This 
was  '•  The  Lookout,"  a  forest  on  Put- 
ney's hill.  There  were  at  least  two 
great  witches  in  town.  They  were 
''  Witch  Webber"  and  '^  Witch  Bur- 
bank."  There  is  nothing  specially 
unique  in  all  this.  The  same  may  be 
said  substantially  of  many  other  early 
New  P2ngland  towns. 

Were  all  the  occult  legends  of 
these  early  times  true?  Certainly 
not.  Were  any  of  them  true?  Most 
likely  some  were.  Ignorance  exag- 
gerates ;  knowledge  reduces  and  cor- 
rects. Some  of  the  old  legends  of 
Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  are  too  puerile  for 
serious  consideration.  Others  are 
readily  explained  by  natural  science. 
A  disordered  physical  system  pro- 
duces mental  hallucinations.  Some  of 
the  old  vagaries  can  doubtless  be  re- 
ferri'd  to  mania  a  potu.  Simple  chem- 
istry now  explains  why  cow's  milk 
curdles  in  the  udder,  as  well  as  why 
the  butter  is  so  long  in  comino;.  So 
we  might  enumerate  natural  causes  of 
once  mysterious  things.  Yet  there  is 
more  to  this  subject.  We  do  not 
know  to-day  how  some  people  can 
apparently  see  with  their  eyes  shut ; 
yet  we  know  that  it  is  so.  We  do  not 
know  how  one  person  can  ''•  mesmer- 
ize "  another  ;  yet  we  know  the  fact. 
Is  any  one  prepared  to  say  that  these 
things  will  not  some  day  be  as  simple 
of  comprehension  as  the  "Cartesian 
devil  "  is  now.  Then  who  presumes 
to  proscribe  a  simple  phenomenon  of 
nature? 

We  have  said  that  "Witch  Web- 


ber" and  "Witch  Burbank "  were 
two  great  witches  in  Hopkinton,  N. 
H.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  all 
that  was  said  of  these  women  was  not 
true  ;  it  may  have  all  been  false,  but 
it  is  said  that  "  Witch  Webber"  ad- 
mitted that  she  was  a  witch.  There 
ai'e  two  explanations  of  this  assumed 
fact.  "Witch  Webber"  may  have 
been  conscious  of  some  occult  power 
lurking  in  her  own  organism.  Hence 
she  may  have  shared  in  the  popular 
disposition  to  exaggerate  the  phenom- 
enon. On  the  other  hand.  '•  Witch 
Webber"  may  have  been  mirthfully 
disposed.  A  person  so  disposed  will 
sometimes  practise  on  the  credulity 
of  others.  "Witch  Webber"  may 
have  been  simply  mischievous  in  say- 
ing she  was  a  witch.  But  have  we 
not  people  to-day  who  can  feel,  think, 
see,  hear,  tell,  and  do  more  than 
others,  while  we  cannot  explain  one 
of  the  phenomena?  Then  who,  with- 
out proof,  can  say  that  either  "  Witch 
Webber"  or  "  Witch  Burbank  "  was 
unqualifiedl}'  an  imposter  and  a  fraud, 
while  we  admit  one  iota  of  the  testi- 
mony of  their  occult  srifts.^ 

It  were  impossible  to  tell  how  much 
harm  might  iiave  resulted  from  witch- 
craft in  Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  Rev.  Elijah  Fletcher. 
He  was  minister  of  the  town  from 
1773  to  1786.  When  "  witchcraft  " 
threatened  the  community,  he  referred 
the  matter  to  Rev.  Timothy  Walker, 
of  Concord.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Walker 
told  the  people  that  "  the  most  they 
had  to  fear  from  witches  was  from 
talking  about  them  ;  that  if  they 
would  cease  talking  about  them  and 
let  them  alone,  they  would  soon  dis- 
appear." There  is  a  savoring  of  both 
sincerity  and  irony  in  this  statement. 


34 


Book  JVotices. 


It  is  interpretable  in  two  ways,  bnt  it 
was  doubtless  a  good  remark,  coming 
from  such  a  source.  Wlien  '■'■  witch- 
craft"' broke  out  in  Salem,  Mass.,  in 
1692,  it  did  not  find  Rev.  Cotton  Matli- 
■er  equally  wise.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Mather 
•was  not  a  bad  man.  He  knew  there 
•was  something  in  the  phenomenon,  but 
iie  mistook  what  it  was.  Nor  was  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Walker  as  wise  as  he  might 
■have  been.  It  is  possible  that  both 
these  clergymen,  honest  at  heart, 
made  a  "Cartesian  devil"  out  of  a 
single  law  of  nature.  Had  thev  both 
said  ''  Let  us  see  this  alleged  fact, 
separate  the  false  from  the  true,  and 
put  the  best  possible  interpretation 
upon  the  reality,"  they  would  have 
served   hurauuity    better.     However, 


the  time  was  not  ripe  f(M'  such  a  thing  ; 
so  we  cannot  morally  blame  them,  but 
we  can  indulge  one  profitable  thought. 
The  occult  takes  as  high  a  place  in 
history  as  anything  else.  It  is  digni- 
fied in  Proverbs  29  :18  :  "■  Where  there 
is  no  vision,  the  people  perish." 
What  does  this  mean .''  In  the  con- 
templation of  Hebrew  philosophy, 
only  this:  Whoever  bounds  his  ideals 
by  his  senses  fails  of  the  highest 
privilege  of  humanity.  We  do  not 
believe  in  ancient  "  witchcraft."  We 
do  believe  that  at  the  bottom  of 
every  fallacy  there  is  a  fact.  This 
fact  Divine  Wisdom  has  implanted 
in  creation  for  a  profitable  use. 
Hence,  only  the  foolishness  of  vnen 
will  ignore  it. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


Juan  and  Juaxita.  By  Frances  Courte- 
nay  Baylor.  Illustrated.  Boston:  Tick- 
nor  &  Co.     1888. 

The  writer  announces  in  the  preface  that 
this  story  is  true  in  its  essential  facts.  Two 
Mexican  children,  a  bov  and  a  crirl,  asred 
■eight  and  six  years,  are  carried  off  bv  the 
Indians  to  the  Llanos  Estacados,  and,  after 
a  captivity  of  four  years,  make  their  escape, 
and  travel  three  hundred  miles  on  foot, 
back  to  their  home.  Their  adventures 
seem  rather  remarkable  for  children  of 
their  age,  and  they  are  accompanied  through 
their  perilous  journey  by  a  wonderful  dog, 
whose  faithfulness  and  sagacity  are  worthy 
of  admiration.  The  story  is  written  in 
the  usual  entertaining  manner  of  this  ad- 
mirable author,  and  is  highly  interesting  to 
the  young  reader. 

The    Story   of   an   Enthusiast.     Told 

by   himself.     By   Mrs.    C.  V.   Jamison. 

Boston:  Ticknor  »&  Co.,  publishers,  211 

Tremont  street.     1888. 

This  well  sustained  story,  showing  how 
a  pre-natal  influence  and  an  early  educa- 
tion go  to  make  the  enthusiast,  has  for  its 
slight  raison  d^etre  a  portrait  of  Raphael. 
This  is  sold  for  a  trifle  at  an  auction,  by 
the  orphan  boy's  guardian;  and  then  to  re- 
gain  it  becomes   the   serious   object  of  his 


life.  His  fortune  and  his  promised  bride 
are  both  sacrificed  to  recover  it,  and  the 
more  angry  the  reader  grows  at  him  as  the 
plot  develops,  the  higher  is  the  testimony 
to  the  author's  skill.  A  large  part  of  the 
action  takes  place  among  Paris  studios, 
and  in  Rome.  There  are  some  beautiful 
scenes  in  the  latter  city.  The  inevitable 
Russian  intriguer,  a  Polish  artist,  who 
wears  the  white  robe  of  a  saccone,  and  acts 
as  the  Nemesis  throughout.  French  and 
English  people  like  the  book,  which,  in 
spite  of  its  numerous  impersonatis  personce, 
is  clearly  and  consistently  written.  It  is  a 
book  to  read  twice  and  enjoy  always. 

"  The  Swanee  River."  By  Stephen  Col- 
lins Foster  Boston :  I'icknor  &  Co. 
For  sale  by  Cushings  &  Bailey. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  holiday 
books  that  has  been  issued  this  season. 
The  old  familiar  song,  which  for  so  many 
years  has  been  ever  increasing  in  popular- 
ity, is  here  given  a  setting  worthy  of  the 
hold  it  has  upon  the  popular  heart,  and 
worthy  of  the  grand  singers  who  have  de- 
lighted their  hearers  with  its  melody.  As 
a  frontispiece  It  has  a  magnificent  full  page 
picture  of  Christine  Nilsson,  as  she  appear- 
ed when  singing  this  song.  In  reviewing 
it,  a  critic  says, — "The  words   of  the  song 


Book  JVoticcs. 


35 


are  well  drawn  and  illmninati-d  on  the  sub- 
sequent pajjes,  amid  wreaths  of  rii-h  South- 
ern flowers  and  fair  Southern  landscapes. 
The  air  of  the  song  is  also  given.  No  one 
like  Stephen  Foster  has  ever  iiad  the  power 
to  reach  and  touch  every  heart.  He  united 
to  simple  words,  usually  in  dialect,  music 
of  a  i)eculiar  pathos  and  tenderness  that 
appealed  to  all  men,  and  which  has  won  for 
him  a  imiqne  and  special  place  not  granted 
to  the  works  of  other  composers." 

Faith's  Festivals.     By  Mary  Lakenian. 

Boston:   Lee  &  Shepard.      Price  $l.UO. 

This  choice  little  volume,  with  its  pure 
white  cover,  beautiful  jjaper,  and  charming 
sketches,  will  prove  a  favorite  gift-book.  It 
recounts  the  experiences  of  Faitli.  as  maid- 
en, wife,  mother,  and  grandmother,  with 
chapters  on  "  Christmas  Cheer"  and  "  East- 
er Lilies."  We  take  this  occasion  to  speak 
again  of  the  ])aper  that  Lee  &  Shepard 
use  in  making  up  holiday  books.  It  is 
thick,  smooth,  and  creamy,  a  delight  to  the 
sight  and  touch. 

Pre-Glacial  Man  and  the  Aryan  Rack. 

A  History  of  Creation  and  of  the  Birth- 
place and  Wanderings  of  Man  in  Central 
Asia,  from  B.  C.  32.500  to  B.  C.  <S,000, 
with  a  History  of  the  Aryan  Race,  com- 
mencing B.  C.  15.000,  their  rise  and 
Progress,  and  the  Promulgation  of  the 
First  Revelation  ;  their  Spiritual  Decline 
and  the  Destruction  of  the  Nation,  B.  C 
4705  I  the  'Inroads  of  the  Turanians  and 
tlie  Si-attering  of  the  Reumants  of  the 
Race,  B.  C.  4304,  as  deciphered  from  a 
very  ancient  document.  Also,  an  Expo- 
sitio!!  of  the  Law  governing  the  Forma- 
tion and  Duration  of  the  Glacial  Period, 
and  a  Record  of  its  Effects  on  Man  and 
on  the  Contiguratioii  of  the  Globe.  A 
Chapter  on  the  Deluge  :  its  Cause.  Lo- 
cality, and  Extent,  and  an  Account  of 
the  ••  Oannes  Myth."  By  Lorenzo  Burge. 
Boston  :  Lee  &  Shepard.  Washington  : 
Wm.  Ballantyne  &  Son,  428  Seventh 
street. 

Mr.  Burge's  speculations  and  deductions, 
as  set  forth  in  this  remarkable  riook,  are 
based  upon  or  derived  from  the  allegorical 
history  contained  in  the  early  chapters  of 
Genesis,  which  embrace  within  their  out- 
ward form  a  complete  story  of  the  creation, 
of  pre-^lacial  man,  of  the  Ar\an  race  and 
of  the  .\siatic  deluge,  all  the  more  wonder- 
ful because  of  the  fact  that  such  a  history 
has  been  in  possession  of  the  liuman  family 
for  about  (j,00(t  years,  with  barely  a  suspi- 
cion of  its  true  and  comprehensive  charac- 
ter. The  author  has  certainly  found  in 
Genesis    more    knowledge    of   the    remote 


past  than  it  has  ever  before  entered  the 
mind  of  man  to  conceive,  and  his  discovery 
is  not  only  corroborated  by  what  is  known 
of  geological  periods,  but  by  the  testimony 
of  hitherto  uninterpreted  ciphers  found  in 
bii)lical  history 

The  unknown  author  of  "Geraldine"  is 
not  only  a  poet,  but  a  sharp  critic.  How 
many  of  the  fashionable  sentimentalists  of 
to-day,  most  of  them  women,  who  vent 
their  woes  and  their  longings,  but  chiefly 
their  "  state-of-minds,"  towards  some  de- 
funct "  He"  or  '•  She"  or  faithless  "You" 
in  the  current  periodicals,  are  brought  to 
our  minds  by  his  trenchant  lines : 

"  He  was  less  tlian  a  poet,  if  poetry-  mean.s 

To  bewilder  the  senses  with  fanciful  scenes; 

To  envelop  each  thouirht  with  such  mystery  round 

As  to  leave  It  a  marvel  of  meaning  profound, 

To  be  chiefly  unieal,  yet  ever  to  seem 

As  if  always  the  real  came  dressed  in  a  dream.-' 

There  are  fashions  in  poetry  as  there  are 
fashiims  in  trowsers,  and  we  may  reasona- 
bly hope  that  the  years  will  bury  our  pres- 
ent lugubrious  and  misty  gushers  as  deeply 
in  oblivion  as  yeai's  have  buried  English 
L  E.  L.  and  our  own  Frances  S.  Osgood. 
When  that  sunny  day  arrives,  the  glory 
thereof  will  be  to  poets  like  the  author  of 
"  Geraldine,"  poets  void  of  the  murk  and 
mildew  of  disappointed  passion,  or  the 
restlessness  and  hanker  of  passion,  unap- 
peased.  His  poem  has  the  perfect  light  in 
it  and  the  clear  atmosphere  of  a  fresh 
spring  day,  an  idyllic  purity  and  freshness 
that  remind  us  of  ont;  of  Boughton's  earlier 
pictures  compared  with  the  carnal  "  passion 
and  pain"  of  the  Burne-Jones  and  Kossetti 
school.  The  story  is  a  pretty  one — we  will 
not  do  the  reader  thti  ill  service  of  epito- 
mizing it — and  the  form  in  which  it  is  cast 
is  like  svlvan  music,  even  though  the  cease- 
less  recurrence  of  rhyme  becomes  some- 
what monotonous  and  fatiguing,  when  fol- 
lowed too  long  at  a  time.  Scattered  all 
through  the  musical  narrative  are  lights  of 
high  thoughts  and  shadows  of  the  deepest 
feeling,  bits  of  picturesque  description  and 
glimpses  into  the  human  soul,  that  lose 
nothing  but  gain  infinitely  in  being  clearly 
expressed,  not  shrouded  in  a  dark  fog  of 
metaphor,  allusion,  and  phantasmagoric 
hints.  An  extract  taken  at  random,  almost 
anywhere,  will  prove  tliat-  poetry  is  not 
merely  a  gush  of  sentimental  vagueness,  a 
"  mysterious  marvel  of  meaning  profound," 
but  an  ideally  infused  form  of  expression 
intelligible  alike  to  angels  and  to  men.  The 
volume  is  beautifully  illustrated  and  bound, 
even  the  decorated  cover  being  of  ex([uisite 
art  workman>hip.  Published  bv  Ticknor 
&  Co. 


36 


Book  Notices. 


Robert  Collyer's  New  Book. 

It  is   some  time   since  this  quaint  poet- 
preacher  went  to  press  with  any  of  his  col- 
lected utterances.     This   new  and  welcome 
volume  contains  the   same   striking  combi- 
nation  of  pathos  and    humor,  wisdom  and 
wit,  common-sense  and  uncommon  insiirht, 
which  we  found    in   his  other  books.      Nat- 
urally, for  the   contents  are  made  from  the 
cullings    of  past  writings,    extending  over 
many  years  :  they  are  not  a  recent  series  of 
continuous    discourses.     Youno-    men     are 
always    needing    advice,   and    they   cannot 
find  any  more  truthful  or  sympatlietic  than 
abounds  in  these  pages.     Mr.  Collver  has 
seen  all  phases  of  life,  in  resi)ect  to'its  lun- 
itations   and   its    condbrt.      Penury  yielded 
its  secret  to  his  indomitable  will,  and  pop- 
ularity becomes   subservient   to    his    inter- 
preting spirit.      He   is   a  man  througii  all, 
and    never   more  so  than   in  the  work  of  a 
preacher.     The  personality  of  Robert  Coll- 
yer  has   had  a  fascination  for  our  proo-res- 
sive   and    hearty  people.      His  robust  cour- 
age, his   unfading  good    cheer,  his   salt   of 
mental  breadth,  his  strong  humanitarianism, 
— tlie.'^e  traits  have  won  perennial  welcome 
for   him.      Matching   these  for  the   making 
of  his   peculiar  individuality  have  been  the 
manner  and  speech   and   odd,  free  fashion, 
the  impassioned  tone  and  sometime  storm- 
ing, tearful  tenderness  of  voice  and  accent. 
()ne  might  not  go  to  him  for  theology,  yet 
his  .sv.stem  of  belief  is  simple  and  clear,  and 
for  that  reason,  no  doubt,  not  satisfying  to 
those  who,  once  in  fur  theological  satisTiic- 
tion,  require  subtle  and  confusing  reason- 
ing.     Robert  Collyer's  ••  talks"  are  full  of 
life.     They  are  rich  in  all  that  suggests  the 
beauty  and  grace  and  symbolism  of  nature  ; 
they  touch  the  chords  of  sentiment,  and  rinir 
out  joyous   |)eals  of  hope.     Sunshine  is  in 
them,  the  singing  of  birds,  the  murnuu's  of 
brooks,  all  refiniMl  and  purifying  aspects  of 
the    outer  world  ;    while  froni   the    shadowy 
realms  of  one's  soul  life  he  evokes  forms  of 
ideal  excellence,  rouses  a  noble  andiition, 
stirs  I  he   sluggish  prayer,  and  gives  to  the 
prodigal  thoughts  a  speedy  return  to  higher 
objects. 

_  This  volume  is  happily  dedicated  to  the 
tireless  president  of  the  Youui,^  Men's 
Christian  Union,  in  this  city,  wOliam  H. 
Baldwin,  --with  more  than"  twenty  years' 
wortii  of  loving  regard."  This  is  fitting 
for  old  friendshij)'s  sake.  But  there  is  also 
a  fitness  in  the  fact  tiiat  Mr.  Baldwin  has 
so  nuich  to  do  with  young  men,  by  way  of 
shaping  their  lives  and  forming  their  hab- 
its. The  Union  virtually  tries  to  carry  out 
what  the  volume  conuneuds.  'i'luu-e'  are 
twelve  "  talks''  in  the   book  on  the  follow- 


ing  topics,  some   of  which   sound    familiar, 
especially  the  one  on  "Sleep."     Thev  are 
"  The  Joy  of  Youth,"  "  Godlike  Tempta- 
tions," "  My  New  Name."  •'  In  the  Spirit," 
"  Two  Emigrants,"  •'  Two  Children,"  "The 
Primitive  Idea  of  a  Good  Wife,"  "Debt," 
"  Sleep,"    "A     Noble    Anger."    "  Charles 
and    Mary   Lamb,"    "  The  Companionship 
of  Good.  Books."     The   title-page  paren- 
thetically hints    at  "asides   to  young  wo- 
men," and  they  prove  to  be  no  side  issues, 
but  very  essentially  in   the   line   of  help  to 
the  youno;  men  ;   for  in  the  exhortation  and 
prescription  to  young  women,  a  young  man 
may  catch  the  test  and  requireu'ient  neces- 
sary in  picking  out  a  true  helpmate.  Oni-  has 
oidy    lo    compare    this  vohune   with    'J'.    T. 
Munger's  •'  (hi  the  Threshold,''  to  see  how 
the  same  sul>jects  are  differently  treated  by 
live  men       Both   authois   get  the  same  re- 
sults, and    look   at  life  with  the  same   hioh, 
ennobling  thought.      Both  books  are  about 
the   best  we   know  for   noble,  virile  vouth. 
It  IS  not   oiu-  f)urpose  to  quote  from'  these 
attractive    pages,    nor    to    epitomize    their 
contents.     They  contain  valuable,  weighty 
speech   as    to  the  physical,  social.  intcTleJ- 
tual,   moral,    religious    sides    of  character. 
There  is  a  ring  of  reality.    Of  all  coinment 
possible  the  last  and  most  inapplicable  would 
be    to    say  there  was   a   perfunctory   taint. 
Young  men  will   not    listen  to   Solomon  if 
he  whines  aiul  drones.   This  is  the  message 
of   a  man  whose   heart  never  grows   old ; 
whose    youthful   struggles   and    aspirations 
are    perpetuated    in    a    vivid,    sympathetic 
memory  and  a  still  growing  character;  im- 
mortal  youth  speaking  to  youth;  the  firm, 
clear  iacts  of  life  allied  delicately  and  sug- 
gestively with  the  world   of  beautiful,  pure 
imagination.      Here  is  hope  for  the  fearful 
and  laughter  for  the  sad  ;   here  is  warning 
for  the  reckless  and  s\  inpathy  ibr  the  weak  ; 
here  is  wisdom  for  the  untaught  and  strong 
sense  for   the  frivolous;    here   is   poet rv  for 
the  ])rosaic  and  faith  ibr  the  doubting"     A 
worthy  gift, for  Christmas  ;  a  good  conipan- 
ion  the  year  round. 

[Talks  to  Young  Men  (with  Asides  to 
Young  Women).  By  Robert  Collyer.  Bos- 
ton :   Lee  &  Shepard.] 

_  "Little  Miss  Weezy"  is  the  suggestive 
title  of  a  children's  volume  written  bv  Penn 
Shirley  (who  is  a  sister  of  Sophie  Mav,  the 
author  of-  Prudy  Books,"  etc.),  an.i  pub- 
lished by  Messrs!  Lee  &  Shei)ard.  The 
stories  are  brightly  and  wittily  written,  and 
are  narratives  of  the  merry  "exploits  of  a 
rollicking  little  girl  who  was  full  of  health, 
and  just  as  full  of  fun  and  mischief.  Each 
chapter  of  the  book  contains  its  own  espe- 
cial story  of  the   interesting  subject  of  the 


Book  Notices. 


37 


book,  and  the  littk'  folks  will  be  apt  to  wisli 
that  there  were  more  eha])ter.s  to  captivate 
their  attention.  Indeed,  even  older  people 
will  lind  tlieir  risibilities  stirred  by  a  pi-ni- 
sal  of  the  volume,  wliirh  is  neatly  bound  in 
t'loth.  and  iiat;  a  very  clever  representation 
of  little  .Miss  W'eezy  on  its  title  cover.  For 
a  holiday  ijift  for  ehililren  it  will  be  a 
tempting  little  book. 

The  Story  of  Keedon  Bluffs. 

Cliarles  Egbert  Craddock  has  in  her 
many  of  the  chief  elements  that  go  towards 
the  making  of  a  successful  writer  for  chil- 
dren ;  she  is  fertile  in  incident,  picturesque 
in  description,  and  unfailing  in  her  sympa- 
thy with  human  nature;  but  "Keedon 
Blnlfs,"  although  written  for  children,  will 
find  its  most  appreciative  readers  among 
grown  people.  The  story  is  founded  on 
incidents  and  circumstances  which  are  fas- 
cinating to  nearly  all  children  ;  but  the  dia- 
lect of  the  Tennessee  Mountains  will  be  a 
great  stumbling-block  to  them,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  book  is  too  keenly  intellectual 
to  suit  crude,  inexperienced,  and  there- 
fore unsympathetic,  minds. 

None  of  this  author's  admirers  should 
fail  to  read  this  book.  It  is  as  strong  as 
anything  she  has  written,  and  one  of  its 
figures,  at  least,  that  of  the  blind  Confeder- 
ate soldier,  is  destined,  from  the  moment 
of  its  appearance  in  the  tale,  to  remain  in 
the  reader's  mind  a  never-to-be-forgotten 
picture  of  rugge<l  pathos  and  tenderness. 
The  character  of  the  boy  "  Skimpy"  is  one 
of  those  which  this  writer  delights  to  draw  ; 
he  is  to  be  commended  to  the  attention  of 
all  students  of  boy-nature.  His  song.  '•  O, 
Mister  Coon!  O,  Mister  Coon  !"  rings  in 
the  ears  long  after  the  tale  is  ended  Skim- 
py's  companion,  "  Bose,"  is  a  dignified, 
trustworthy,  responsible  member  of  the 
Sawyer  family,  wdiose  accjuaintance  all  lov- 
ers of  dogs  should  make  at  once.  The 
story  is  that  of  humble  people,  without  a 
bint  of  the  education  and  refinement  of 
modern  life — life  as  it  is.  always  has  been, 
and  will  be,  with  the  conflict  in  it  of  good 
and  evil,  strong  and  weak — told  with  an 
earnestness,  an  elevation,  and  a  sincerity 
which  take  the  heart  by  storm  and  hold  the 
attention  of  the  most  jaded  mind.  All 
ai-onnd  the  lowly  people  of  this  tale  the 
great  natural  world  is  spread  with  the  royal 
grace  that  Charles  Egbert  Craddock  knows 
well  how  to  show.  The  winds  rock  the 
little  cabins  and  lull  their  inmates  to  sleep, 
the  trees  sigh  and  rustle,  the  sun  shines 
over  all.  and  when  the  cramped  and  narrow 
lives  (if  the  people  become  depressing,  there 
is  always  a  wide  sweep  of  landscape  some- 


where  near   to   I'est  one's   eyes  on.      (The 
Story  of  Keedon    Bluifs.      By  Charles    Eg- 
bert Craddock.      Iloughttm,  Mifllin  &  Co.) 
—  ('liicago  Tribune. 

Wide  Awake  for  1888. 

The  readers  of  this  wonderful  magazine 
for  young  people  are  so  accustomed  to 
good  reading  and  ])ictures  that  they  will 
wonder  how  it  is  going  to  be  better  than 
ever  this  coming  year.      But  it  is. 

The  new  year  has  already  begun  with 
the  holiday  number  just  out — a  truly  great 
nuud)er,  larger  and  richer,  more  varied, 
and  therefore  it  must  be  better  than  ever 
before.  And  the  publishers  have  a  primer 
to  send  to  those  who  want  to  know  what 
Wide  Awake  is  going  to  have  in  it  in  1S88. 
The  vvonder  is  that  such  a  library  and  pict- 
ure-gallerv  can  be  ffot  together  for  ^:i.-i() 
a  year — a  thousand  pages  and  everything 
fresh  and  new — stories,  history,  travels, 
biography,  sketches,  anecdote,  adventure, 
and  all  instructive  as  well  as  entertaining. 
Two  worlds  are  drawn  from  to  make  such 
provision  for  the  education  and  pleasure  of 
our  children. 

So  high  is  the  best  of  young  people's 
literature  nowadays  that  we  are  all  of  us 
glad  to  be  young.  Nine  tenths  of  reading 
people  prefer  it  to  what  is  written  for 
them,  for  it  has  the  rare  merit  of  being 
easy  as  well  as  good. 

We  know  of  no  Christinas  gift  so  sure  of 
bringing  a  happy  response  in  a  reading 
family.  Send  .'S2.-iU  to  D.  Lothrop  Com- 
pany, Boston. 

Kinkel's  Copy  Book. 

One  of  the  best  books  for  the  music 
teacher  to  use  in  imparting  instructions  to 
the  beginner  is  "  Kinkel's  Copy  Book."  It 
is  a  "manual  of  nuisic  in  thirty-five  progres- 
sive lessons,  containing  explanations  and 
useful  information,  with  a  series  o^  writing 
lessons  pertaining  to  notation  and  various 
other  subjects,  for  begiimers  as  well  as  ad- 
vanced students  of  music.  It  is  a  valuable 
book  to  use  in  connection  with  the  larger 
piano  or  organ  instruction  book,  though  it 
is  a  complete  rudimentary  instructor  in 
itself,  and  well  adapted  to  class  or  private 
instruction.  It  is  of  large  sheet-music  size, 
contains  GO  pages,  with  bfank  leaves  on 
which  the  pupil  can  copy  the  printed  notes, 
either  with  pencil  or  pen,  and  it  contains 
lessons  in  the  form  of  (juestions  and  an- 
swers, all  being  plain  and  well  illusLratinl. 
Send  for  sample  copy.  It  is  published  by 
Oliver  Ditson  &  Co.,  Boston,  Mass  .  and 
will  be  sent  by  mail  to  any  address  on  re- 
ceipt of  price,  75  cents. 


38 


Book  Notices. 


Illustrated  History  of  Coos  County, 
N.  H. 

This  book  will  be  a  beautiful  royal  octa- 
vo volume  of  several  hundred  pages,  bound 
with  morocco  back,  embossed  muslin  sides, 
bevelled  boards  and  gilt  edges,  and  to  be 
10^  by  7^  inches  in  size. 

'I  he  historical  matter  will  be  compiled  and 
classified  under  proper  headings,  as  far  as 
practicable,  a  few  of  which  we  enumerate  : 
Geographical,  Geological,  Topographii'al, 
Indian  History,  White  Mountains,  Character 
of  the  Pioneers  and  Incidents  of  Pioneer 
Life,  Organization  of  the  County,  Towns, 
etc..  Fish  and  Game  ot  Coos,  JMaiuifactur- 
ing  interests,  Learned  Professions — Bench 
and  Bar,  Medical,  etc..  Societies — Secret, 
Benevolent,  etc.,  growth  and  Prosperity, 
Statistical,  etc.,  Coos  in  the  Rebellion. 

Following  the  general  history  will  ap- 
pear a  history  of  each  town  in  Coos  county, 
under  proper  divisions  or  classification  of 
subjects,  commencing  with  the  earliest  set- 
tlement, and  following  down  to  the  present 
day,  giving  early  settlers  by  name,  inci- 
dents of  interest,  history  of  churches,  so- 
cieties, institutions,  banks,  manufactories, 
revolutionary  and  civil  history. 

The  sons  and  daughters  of  Coos  countv 
who  reside  in  other  states  will  doubtless  be 
glad  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity 
of  procuring  a  complete  and  reliable  histo- 
ry of  the  region  they  all  love  so  well  and 
ot  which  they  are  so  proud.  All  orders  for 
the  history  nuist  be  addressed  to  us  as  be- 
low, and  at  an  early  date,  as  the  book  will  be 
printed  from  type,  and  we  must  know  the 
exact  mindaer  of  subscribers  before  we 
commence  to  print  the  first  chapter.  We 
shall  print  no  extra  copies,  consequently 
the  only  way  to  secure  the  work  is  to  order 
it  AT  ONCE.  Price,  $12.50.  W.  A.  Fer- 
guson &  Co.,  Publishers,  22  and  24  E. 
Washington  St.,  Syracuse,  New  York. 

Good  Old  Songs. 

We  have  received  a  co])y  of  that  very 
enjoyable  book  called  "  Good  Old  Songs." 
It  contains  more  than  a  hundred  songs 
that  have  been,  and  still  are.  dear  to  the 
peo{)le.  These  are  not  war-songs,  but  are 
of  a  varied  nature — some  pathetic,  some 
sentimental,  some  genuine  "heart-songs," 
and  others  of  a  patriotic  and  descriptive 
charai  ter.  The  book  is  large,  sheet-nuisic 
size,  nicely  printed  and  bound,  and  ought 
to  find  a  place  in  every  home.  There  are 
piano  or  organ  accompaniments  to  each 
piece.  "Good  Old  Songs"  is  ])ublished 
by  Oliver  Ditson  &  Co.,  Boston.  Mass., 
and  will  be  sent  to  any  address  on  receipt 
of  the  price,  $1. 


American  Historical  Work. 

Second  Edition,  Enlarged  and  Illustrated. 

It  takes  a  far  wider  range  than  its  title 
suggests.  Indeed,  the  title  may  be  looked 
upon  as  the  cord  on  which  the  pearls  are 
strung. — The  Churchman. 

History  of  the  Church  in  Burling- 
ton, N.  J.  Comprising  the  Facts  and  In- 
cidents of  nearly  Two  Hundred  Years, 
from  original,  contemporaneous  sources. 
By  the  Rev.  George  Morgan  Hills,  D.  D., 
Rector  of  St.  Mary's  Parish  and  Dean  of 
Burlington  ;  Member  of  the  Historical  So- 
ciety of  Pennsylvania,  etc.  8vo,  pp.  Sol ; 
32.^'copies  only.     $10.00. 

Beautifully  illustrated  with  phototypes 
and  engravings,  viz.  : 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  N.  J. 

Friends'  Meeting  House,  1G83. 

Rev.  George  Keith,  the  first  missionary 
of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts. 

Col.  Daniel  Coxe,  the  originator  of  the 
plan  for  an  American  union,  subsequently 
used  by  the  Thirteen  United  States. 

Autograph  and  Episcopal  Seal  of  John 
Talbot,  the  first  Bishop  in  North  America, 
1722-27. 

Rev  Colin  Campbell,  tor  twenty-eight 
years  Rector  of  Burlington,  and  the  founder 
of  the  Church  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

Rev  Jonathan  Odell,  the  loyalist  poet 
and  refugee,  and  first  secretary  of  the 
Province  of  New  Brunswick. 

Rev.  Charles  H.  Wharton,  D.  D..  one 
of  the  leading  clergymen  in  organizing  and 
nationalizing  the  American  Church. 

Bishop  G.  W.  Doane,  founder  of  St. 
Mary's  Hall  and  Burlington  College  (with 
autograph). 

Old  St.  Mary's  Church,  1834 

Bishop  Odenheimer  (with  autograph). 

"Riverside,"  the  Episcopal  residence. 

Rev.  Wm.  Crosswell  Doane,  now  Bishop 
of  Albany  (with  autograph). 

Rev.  Eugene  A.  Hoffman,  now  Dean  of 
the  General  Theological  Seminary.  New 
York. 

Rev.  Wm.  Allen  Johnson,  now  professor 
in  the  Berkeley  Divinity  School,  Coini. 

St    Mary's  Hall  enlarged,  1870. 

Rev.  George  Morgan  Hills,  D.  D. 

Altar  vessels  of  St.  Mary's  Church — 
nineteen  pieces,  including  Queen  Anne's. 

Enlarged  photograph  of  Talbot's  Seal. 

The  Talbot  Memorial  Tablet. 

Seal  of  Burlington  College. 

Graduate's  Medal  of  St.  Mary's  Hall. 

Spire  of  the  Church,  looking  South. 

Lynch  Gate  of  St.  Mary's  Churchyai-d. 

Together  with  transcripts  of  the  log  and 


A  dvertiscm  en  ts . 


39 


pay-roll  of  the  ship  Centurion,  which 
brought  the  first  missi(Jiiaries  of  the  S.  P.  G. 
to  Ameriea;  eertitieates,  diplomas,  ete.,  of 
great  interest  and  value  to  the  historian 
and  antiquarian  ;  besides  a  complete  list  of 
names  in  tiie  Parish  Ri'ijister  from  Febru- 
ary 20,  17U§  to  March  28,  183(3. 


THE  TRIBUNE  FOR  1888. 
GREATLY  ENLARGED. 


Much  the  Bieeest  of  all  the  New 


"^^ 


York  Weeklies. 

Greater  Variety  of  Contents,  New  Presses, 
New  Type,  and  New  Appliances. 


At   the    Head   of   the    Republican 
Press. 


The  New  Yokk  Weekly  Thihuxe  will 
be  enlarged  on  or  before  the  first  of  January, 
1888,  by  the  addition  of  from  four  to  eight 
more  pages  of  actual  reading  matter — an 
increase  of  size  of  great  ex])ense  to  The 
Tribune,  but  without  expense  to  the  sitb- 
■seriher. 

A  complete  outfit  of  the  new  folding  and 
inserting  presses  will  be  put  into  The 
Tribune's  press-room  in  November  and 
Deiember ;  and  the  extra  sheet  will  be 
folded  into  its  place  in  the  main  sheet  be- 
fore it  comes  from  the  jiress.  The  enlarg- 
ed Tribune  will  be  the  biggest  and  best  of 
all  the  New  York  weeklies,  and  the  new 
machinery  will  print  it,  in  the  enlarged 
form,  at  the  rate  of  seventy-two  thousand 
copies  per  hour. 

Xew  Features  and  a  greater  Variety  of 
Contents  will  be  added  to  The  Tribune 
during  the  coming  year.  Readers  will  be 
given  nearly  a  half  more  for  their  money 
than  ever  before. 

Pensions  for  the  old  volunteers,  especial- 
Iv  Service  Pensions,  are  beino*  vi'^orouslv 
agitated  in  The  Tribune;  much  space  is 
given  in  every  issue  to  this  subject.  Better 
Protection  to  Farmers  under  the  tarifT ;  the 
salvation  of  the  country  from  the  curse  of 
intemperance ;  and  the  rescue  of  the  na- 
tional government  from  the  hands  of  the 
rebel  brigadiers; — these,  and  all  the  other 
live  issues  of  the  day,  are  receiving  aggres- 
sive, earnest,  and  loyal  treatment  in  The 
Tribune. 

The  Tribune  does  not  attempt  to  super- 
sede the  local  state  and  county  press  But, 
in  the  great  Presidential  conflict  now  at 
hand,   every  thinking  Republican,  old   sol- 


dier, farmer,  and  tein[)erance  man,  should 
have  his  local  paper  an<i  The  New  York 
Tribune. 

Subscript  on  rates — Weekly,  .$1  a  year; 
extra  copy  with  every  five.  Semi-Weekly, 
.*2  a  year;  extra  copy  with  every  five. 
Daily,  $8.o()  per  year.  Sunday  Tribune, 
.§1.50.  New  subscribers  receive  the  paper 
until  Jan.  1.  1889.  Remit  always  by  draft, 
check,  express,  or  postal  moneij  order  or 
registered  letter. 

Premiums — (1)  The  New  York  Trib- 
une's History  of  tiie  United  States  and 
Pocket  Atlas  of  the  World,  ](5mo,  2.54: 
pages,  5U  maps,  50  colored  diagrams ; 
price,  40  cents;  to  subscribers,  20  cents; 
prettiest  premium  of  the  year — a  fascinat- 
ing running  account  of  the  history  of  the 
country,  with  a  great  variety  of  statistics 
and  general  information.  (2)  Presidential 
Pocket  Knife  ;  subscribers'  uauies  and  ])ic- 
ture  of  his  choice  for  President  on  the  ban- 
die;  send  for  descriptive  circular;  price  at 
retail.  .$1.75;  but  given  with  The  Weekly 
Tribune  one  year  for  the  same  money, 
.fl.75;  two  other  styles  for  less  money. 
(3)  Poimlar  Picture  Gallery — C)  fine  large 
pictures,  including  the  new  officers  of  the 
(t.  a.  R.,  Mr.  Blaine,  Senators  Evarts  and 
liiscock,  '■  Return  of  the  Mayfiowcr." 
'•Christ  Before  Pilate,"  and  "Children 
Writing  to  Santa  Clans;"  send  for  circu- 
lar. (4)  Waltham  Watch;  expansion  bal- 
ance movement,  stem-winder,  stem-set, 
seven  jewels,  nickel  case,  thoroughly  relia- 
ble, and  an  excellent  watch;  with  The 
Weekly  Tribune,   one    year,   for  .$7.50. 

(5)  Tribune's  •'  Book  of  Open  Air  Sports." 

(6)  Webster's   "  Unabridged   Dictionarv." 

(7)  Wood's  •'  Household  Medicine."  These 
premiums  cannot  be  described  in  full  here. 
Send  for  circular. 

THE  TRIBUNE.   New  York. 


)  mi  V  KP^'^rded  art' tliose  who  read  this  and 
I  if  I  '^'iP"  ■"Ct ;  tlipy  will  tiiid  honoiable  em- 
I  Wl  IJ  1  ploymeiit  tliat  will  not  take  them  from 
their  homes  and  lamilie.s.  Tlie  profits  are  large  and 
sure  for  every  industrious  person  ;  many  have  made 
and  are  now  making  several  hundred  dollars  a 
month.  It  is  easy  for  any  one  to  make  $5  and  up- 
wards per  day  who  is  willing  to  work.  Either  sex. 
yoiuig  or  old;  capital  not  needed;  we  start  you. 
Everything  new.  No  si)ecial  ability  required;  you, 
reader,  can  do  it  as  well  as  any  ofie.  Write  to  us 
at  once  for  full  particulars,  which  we  mail  free. 
Address  Stinson  &  Co..  I'ortland  Maine. 

'' h  H^ea  Wonders  exist  in  thousands  of  forms, 
liut  are  surpassed  by  the  marvels  of  inven- 
JUI  tion.  Those  who  <ire  in  need  of  profitable 
work  that  can  be  done  while  living  at  home  should 
at  once  send  their  address  to  Hallet  &  Co  ,  Port- 
land, Maine,  and  receive  free  full  information  how 
either  sex,  of  all  ages,  can  earn  from  .i?5  to  tSia  i)er 
day  and  upwards  wherever  they  live.  You  are 
started  free.  Capital  not  required.  Some  have 
made  over  $50  in  a  single  day  at  this  work.  All 
succeed. 


40 


Advertisements. 


Day's  Patent  Breast  Collar. 

Tatented  April  6,1886. 

has  the  usual  buckles  and  suspending:  neck-stiap, 
and  is  made  of  a  stout  pince  of  flexible  harness- 
leather  of  a  single  thickness  of  uniform  width,  and 
is  adujited  to  the  shape  and  tits  the  breast  and 
shoulders  ot  a  horse. 
Also  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  harnesses. 

^.  G.  I>^VY  &.  CO., 

Patentees  and  Manufacturers, 
Colebrook,  IS',  il. 

DANIEL  J.    DALEY, 
Attorney    and    Counsellor-at-Law, 

AND  GENEKAL  IXSURAKCE  AGENT, 

BERLiisr  iTALLS,  :isr.  h. 

DARTMOUTH    HOTEL, 
C.  F.  KIBLING,  Proprietor, 

Cor.  Lebanon  and  College  Streets. 

First  class  house  for  transient  guests.     Livery 
connected. 

HANOVER,  N.  H. 

WILLARD   HOUSE, 

NORTH    STRATFORD,    N.    H. 
MOSES    &    BISHOP,  Proprietors. 

One  and  one  half  miles  from   Brunswick  Sjirings 
House. 
Good  Livery  connected. 

L.  S.  BARRETT  &  SON, 

Aputhecaries  and  Dealers  in  Pure  Drugs 
find  Chemicals,  Patent  Medicines,  Per- 
fumery, Toilet  Articles,  Fanci/  Goods, 
Trusses  and  Supporters,  Confectionery, 
Tobacco,  and  Cigars. 

GOlillAM     HurSE    BLOCK,  OURIIAM,  N.    H. 

Physicians'  |;r(>scri|ilioiis  carefully  compounded 
at  all  hours  of  the  day  or  niglit. 


DANIEL  STEVENS  &  CO., 

COLEBliOOK,  N.  H., 

Undertakers^,    and   Dealers   in    Office  and 
Household  Furniture. 

A  good  stock  of  Parlor  and  Chamber  Fuiniture 
always  on  hand 
Repairing  ol  all  kinds  a  specialty. 

MONADNOCK  HOUSE, 

COLEBROOK,  N.  H. 

THOMAS  G.  ROWAN,  Proprietor. 

In  the  most  beautilul  village  in  northern  New 
Hampshire,  surrounded  by  the  tinest  nioui.tain 
scenery. 

Hotel  as  good  as  the  best. 

PARSONS    HOUSE, 
CC:>LKBROOK,    N.    H. 

Free  coach  to  and  from  depot  of  Upper  Coos- 
Railroad. 

EDWIN  SMALL,  Proprietor. 

MRS.   J.   B.    COBURN, 
DRUGGIST,    APOTHECARY, 

And  dealer  in   Dye  Stutls,  Chemicals,  Books,  .Sta- 
tionery, and  Fancy  Goods,  Paints  and  Oils. 

COLEBROOK,  N.  H. 
WANTED. 

For  cash  or  exchange:  C)dd  vohunes  of  the  Gran- 
ite Monthly.  K.  H.  Piovincial  I'apers,  K.  H.  State 
Papers.  N.  H  Adjutant-Cieneial's  Reports,  N.  H. 
Registers,  N.  H.  Town  Histories  and  X.  H.  Coun- 
ty Histories  an<t  New  Hampshire  books,  pamphlets, 
sermons,  rejiorts,  etc.  I'ariies  ha\  ing  such  to  dis- 
pose 01  will  do  well  to  communicate  with  JOHN  N. 
McCLINTOCK,  Concord,  N.  H. 


City  Hall  Dinino-  Rooms, 

For  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 

JVos.  JO.,  12,  afid  14  City  Halt  Ave- 
nue, Boston. 

FRED  J.  CHASE,  Proprietcr. 


Tliiid    door  from   Sherman    Houfe.     Ladies'  ei.- 
tranc<'.  .No.  10. 

Tuble  d'Hofe   Dinner,  from  ll:3ilto4.a  special- 
ty.   Price  30  cents. 


\Trri/\y  has  revolutionized  the  world  dur- 
ing tlie  last  half  century.  Not 
least  amonir  the  wonders  of  in- 
ventive progress  is  a  method  and  system  of  work 
that  can  be  performed  all  o\  er  the  country  without 
separating  the  workers  IVoni  their  lumies.  Pay  lib- 
eral; anyone  can  do  the  work,  thither  sex.  young 
or  old;  no  special  ability  reqtiired.  Capital  not 
needed;  you  are  started  r-  e.  Cut  this  out  and  re- 
turn to  us  and  we  will  send  you,  free,  something  of 
great  value  and  importance  to  you,  that  will  start 
you  in  business,  which  will  bring  you  in  more 
money  right  away  than  anything  else  in  the  world. 
GraiuJ  outfit  free.  Address  TRUE  &  CO.,  Augus- 
ta, Maine.' 

PI)  i;i7  THE  NEW  YORK  AMERICAN,  one 
F  lll^l>  of  the  largest,  handsomest,  and  best 
weekly  newspajiers  in  the  country,  will  be  sent 
FREE  TWO  MONi'HS  to  any  one  who,  beldre 
Nov.  1st.  1887,  will  send  the  addresses  of  not  less 
than  thirtv  iiewspaper  readers — only  one  from  a 
family.  Address  THE  AMEL'ICAN",  3:)  E.  22d  St., 
New  York. 


THE 

RANITE  n 


N  TH  L  Y. 


A   NEW    HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 

'Devoted  to  Literature,  biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.   I.   (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


FEBRUARY,   1888. 


HON.   HENRY  P.   ROLFE. 


No.  2. 


For  many  jears  the  massive  form 
and  genial  face  of  Henry  P.  Rolfe 
have  been  familiarly  known  to  the 
citizens  of  Concord  and  to  the  people 
of  New  Hampshire.  He  long  since 
won  a  high  standing  as  a  lawyer.  As 
an  adviser,  he  is  judicious  ;  as  a  coun- 
sellor, he  is  safe  ;  as  an  advocate,  he 
is  able  and  convincing.  He  possesses 
sound  common-sense  improved  by 
experience,  and  wisdom  founded  on 
a  thorough  classical  education  and 
cultivated  by  a  lifetime  of  reading 
and  research.  From  his  force  of 
character  he  has  been  a  trusted  lead- 
er, and  counsellor  of  leaders,  of  the 
Republican  party  for  many  years,  and 
his  judgment  has  been  of  great  value 
to  those  who  have  consulted  him. 

Mr.  Rolfe  has  been  eminently  the 
architect  of  his  own  fortunes,  for  he 
has  made  his  own  way  in  the  world, 
having  to  thank  his  parents  and  an- 
cestors only  for  a  carefully  nurtured 
childhood  and  the  principles  of  honor 
and  integrity  then  inculcated.  He  is 
indebted  to  them  also  for  his  consti- 
tution, his  inbred  love  of  fair  play, 


and  those  characteristics  which  go  to 
make  up  an  honest  man  and  a  good 
lawyer. 

Henry  Pearsons  Rolfe  was  born  in 
Boscawen,  February  13,  1821. 

ANCESTRY. 

His  father,  Benjamin  Rolfe,  son  of 
Benjamin  Rolfe  of  Newbury,  Mass., 
was  born  January  20,  1773,  and  died 
the  day  he  was  eighty-four.  The 
family  was  of  English  extraction,  and 
frequently  mentioned  in  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Massachusetts  colonial  rec- 
ords. His  mother  was  Margaret 
Searle,  daughter  of  Rev.  Jonathan 
Searle,  first  settled  minister  of  Salis- 
bury, and  a  granddaughter  of  Capt. 
Jethro  Sanborn,  of  Sandown,  a  noted 
ship-master  before  the  Revolution, 
who  advanced  to  the  Continental 
Congress  $20,000  in  gold  and  silver 
during  the  darkest  days  of  that  war. 
For  a  centennial  anniversary  occasion 
Mr.  Rolfe  prepared  an  autobiography 
of  so  entertaining  a  character  that  we 
are  inclined  to  make  the  followinsc 
liberal  extracts  from  it : 


42 


Hon.  Henry  P.  Rolfe. 


It  is  a  matter  of  some  interest  to 
my  children,  and  to  her  who  has  for 
a  third  of  a  century  made  my  life  a 
perpetual  sunshine  ;  but  it  is  of  very 
little  account  to  any  one  else  what 
may  be  said  of  me  or  written  about 
me.  It  is  a  delicate  and  undesirable 
duty  for  one  to  perform,  to  pick  out 
the  praiseworthy  incidents  of  his  life, 
and  suppress  the  balance.  Of  course 
I  know  more  about  the  subject-matter 
than  au}'  one  else  can  ;  but  there  is 
a  liability  for  one  who  writes  his  own 
history  to  taint  it  with  pretension, 
vanity,  egotism,  bigotry,  and  to  claim 
virtues  that  his  intimate  friends  even 
will  fail  to  recognize. 

I  have  read  many  of  the  sketches 
of  distinguished  men  of  New  Hamp- 
shire in  the  Granite  Monthly,  in  John 
B.  Clarke's  "Successful  New  Hamp- 
shire Men,"  and  in  the  various  county 
histories  of  this  state  ;  and  while  I 
never  supposed  we  had  reared  but 
one  man  as  distinguished  as  Daniel 
Webster,  I  find  the  Granite  State  has 
really  furnished  about  two  hundred, 
some  of  them  not  quite  so  illustrious 
as  oratoi's,  but  equally  as  eminent  in 
other  departments  of  fame.  If  some 
one  bound  to  me  by  the  ties  of  con- 
sanguinity, some  near  and  dear  friend, 
would  allow  me  to  furnish  the  facts 
and  they  supply  the  romance,  the 
publication  might  please  those  who 
did  not  personally  know  me.  If  I 
could  find  some  eminent  divine  who 
would  allow  me  to  state  the  facts  and 
he  father  the  fiction,  a  very  enter- 
taining sketch  of  my  life  might  add 
interest  to  the  published  proceedings 
of  this  anniversary. 

But  to  my  biograph}'.  I  was  born 
in  Boscawen  on  the  13th  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1821,  in  the  house  built  by  my 


grandfather,  on  what  is  known  as 
High  street,  about  one  mile  from 
Salisbury  line.  At  ray  birth  my 
father  owned  a  good  farm  and  was 
in  comfortable  circumstances.  He 
was  a  pump-maker  by  trade,  and  a 
skilful  and  ingenious  man  with  tools  ; 
he  was  especially  an  expert  with  the 
broad-axe.  AVhen  I  was  two  and 
a  half  years  old,  my  father  having 
become  surety  for  his  brother,  and 
his  brother  failing  and  leaving  for  the 
northern  part  of  New  York,  my  fa- 
ther had  the  note  to  pay,  and  it 
ruined  him.  His  creditors  took  all 
his  property  from  him,  even  his  tools 
with  which  he  made  pumps.  I  have 
a  distinct  recollection  of  the  auction, 
when  all  our  household  goods  were 
sold  and  carried  away,  except  two 
beds,  a  table,  a  few  chairs,  and  a 
cow.  My  grandfather's  clock,  which 
"was  too  tall  for  the  shelf  and  had 
stood"  nearly  "ninety  years  on  the 
floor,"  went  with  the  other  things. 
There  was  an  excellent  set  of  carpen- 
ters' tools.  The  cattle,  horses,  sheep, 
hay,  grain,  and  all  the  produce  of 
the  farm  were  sold  by  the  sheriff. 
The  poorest  dry  cow  was  left  to  sat- 
isfy the  law,  and  to  furnish  my 
mother  and  her  three  little  boj^s — one 
two  years  older  and  one  two  years 
younger  than  myself — with  food. 

I  distinctly  remember  when  we  took 
our  few  household  goods,  and  left  the 
convenient  home,  and  went  to  live 
with  my  beloved  aunts  in  one  room, 
with  a  turn-up  bed  and  a  trundle-bed 
for  the  three  boys. 

But  the  remorseless  creditors  con- 
tinued to  heap  indignities  upon  my 
father.  I  had  little  idea  of  our  act- 
ual changed  condition,  for  my  mother 
was  a  brave  woman,   and   would  not 


Hon.  Henry  P.  Rolfc. 


43 


allow  "  the  slings  and  arrows  of  out- 
rageous fortune"  to  daunt  her  in  the 
presence  of  her  destitute  family. 
When  an  officer  came  and  took  my 
fatiier,  and  carried  him  away  to  Hop- 
kinton  to  jail  for  debt,  I  fully  com- 
prehended the  situation.  My  father 
had  a  splendid  suit  of  blue  broad- 
cloth, with  an  orange-colored  vest, 
the  buttons  on  the  coat  being  silver- 
plated.  I  remember  what  a  splendid 
looking  man  he  was  when  he  dressed 
himself  up  in  it.  He  paid  forty  dol- 
lars for  the  cloth  for  the  coat.  He 
brought  them  down  and  laid  them  out 
on  the  bed,  and  offered  to  pawn  them 
for  security  if  the  officer  would  not 
carry  him  to  jail.  But  nothing  would 
satisfy  the  rapacity  of  my  father's 
creditors. 

I  saw  him  carried  away  from  his 
wife  and  three  little  boys,  to  be  in- 
carcerated in  a  dungeon  because  he 
had  nothing  with  which  to  pay  a  debt 
that  he  incurred  by  signing  for  an 
unfortunate  brother. 

My  father  did  not  stay  long  away. 
A  gentleman  on  Boscawen  Plain,  at 
the  request  of  my  mother,  went  to 
Hopkintou  jail,  and  became  bail  for 
my  father,  so  that  he  should  be  re- 
leased from  close  confinement :  he 
could  not  leave  the  limits  of  the  jail- 
yard.  A  son  of  the  gentleman  who 
became  bail  for  my  fatlier  now  resides 
on  Boscawen  Plain.  I  often  meet 
him,  and  his  face  has  to  me  a  glow 
of  sunshine  in  it  because  his  father 
was  kind  to  mine  when  the  clouds  of 
adversity  seemed  to  be  shut  down  all 
around  him. 

Dr.  Peter  Bartlett,  an  uncle  of  the 
president  of  Dartmouth  college,  often 
visited  my  father  and  mother  in  their 
straits.      He    redeemed    mv   father's 


carpenters'  and  pump-makers'  tools, 
and  loaned  them  to  him,  and  told  him 
and  my  mother  to  be  of  good  cheer. 
He  was  a  noble,  kind-hearted  gentle- 
man,— my  beau  ideal  of  a  physician. 
He  would  never  receive  the  tools,  nor 
the  pay  for  thera. 

My    father    was    industrious    and 
economical,  and  bore  the   reputation 
of  an  honest  man  and  a  gentleman. 
He  was  a  fine  singer,  and  could  tell  a 
story  with  more  eclat   than   any  man 
within  the  limits  of  the  county.     My 
mother  was  a  lady.     She  had  been  a 
school-teacher  for    man}'  years,   and 
she    sent   me    to    school    when   three 
years  old.    My  first  teacher  was  Mar- 
tha Gerrish.     She  was  a  fine  instruc- 
tor, and  I  was  ver}'  fond  of  her  ;   and 
ray  fondness  for  her  was  returned  in 
full    measure.     I   went   to  school  to 
her  three  summers.     I  do  not  remem- 
ber when  I  could  not  read.     Once  on 
a  time  I  did   not   read   right  in  Mar- 
shall's    Spelling-book.      When     she 
asked  me  why  I  did  not  read  right,  I 
excused  myself  by  saying  I  could  not 
see.     She  said  to  me,  "  I  shall  have 
to  get    some   specs    for    you."     The 
next  morning  Stephen  Ames  cut  out 
of  a  piece  of  sole-leather  something 
in  the  shape  of  a  pair  of  spectacles, 
with   no  glasses  in  them.     The  next 
morning  she  called  to  me,  and  said, 
"■  Henry,  I  have  your  specs  for  you  ;" 
and  she    put  them    on   me,   and    the 
whole  school  laughed  at  me.     I  was 
very  sensitive,  and  more  particularly 
so  because  it  was  done  by  one  whom 
I  loved  so   much.     I  thought   it  was 
extremely    cruel    in    her,    because    I 
never  missed   in   my  lessons.     I  had 
only  been  a  little  careless  in  my  read- 
ing.     I     was    very    secretive.      My 
mother  sent   me  on   an   errand   to  a 


44 


Hon.  Henry  P.  Rolfe. 


place  near  the  school-house,  and  I 
went  in,  and  went  to  the  teacher's 
desk,  and  took  out  the  sole-leather 
specs,  and  carried  them  part  of  the 
way  home,  and  hid  them  in  tlie  wall ; 
and  the  last  time  I  saw  them  they 
were  there.  Not  long  after  this  she 
wanted  them  to  put  on  some  other 
scholar,  but  she  could  not  find  them. 
She  did  not  think  to  ask  me  for  them. 
When  the  school  was  done  for  the 
term,  she  came  to  our  house  one  day 
and  tried  to  make  a  great  deal  of  me 
in  the  presence  of  my  mother.  I  told 
her  I  did  not  love  her.  She  want- 
ed to  know  why ;  and  I  said  be- 
cause she  "  put  them  old  sole-leather 
specs  on  me,  and  let  the  whole  school 
laugh  at  me."  She  said  she  was  very 
sorry,  but  I  was  so  funny  about  m}' 
excuse  for  not  readino;  right  that  she 
did  it  more  out  of  fun  than  anything 
else,  and  if  she  had  thought  I  would 
take  it  at  heart  so  she  should  not 
have  done  it.  We  were  friends  again. 
When  I  was  seven  years  old  I  had 
a  fever,  and  my  parents  told  me  that 
they  had  been  told  by  Dr.  Bartlett 
that  he  was  fearful  that  I  should  not 
get  well,  but  I  did  ;  and  after  I  was 
so  as  to  be  around  a  fearful  fever-sore 
came  upon  m^'  leg.  Dr.  Bartlett 
came  to  see  me  frequently,  and  I  had 
a  great  deal  of  confidence  in  him,  and 
did  not  think  he  would  deceive  me. 
He  said  he  wanted  to  look  at  my  leg, 
and  took  it  between  his  legs,  and 
turned  his  back  towards  me.  He  had 
on  an  outside  coat,  so  I  could  not  see 
what  he  was  about  to  do  ;  but  I  saw 
he  had  something  in  his  hand.  I 
asked  him  what  he  was  going  to  do.'' 
He  said  he  only  wanted  to  get  a  good 
chance  to  look  at  it,  and  he  would  n't 
hurt  me.     He  put  his  lance  into  the 


sore  and  ripped  it  out  with  a  most 
fearful  gash.  1  upbraided  him  for 
his  deceit,  and  told  him  that  I  thought 
a  doctor  ought  to  be  ashamed  to  use 
deception  in  such  a  way.  He  said  he 
did  it  because,  if  he  told  me  it  would 
have  to  be  lanced,  I  should  not  have 
courage  to  submit  to  it.  I  was  more 
wounded  at  his  impeachment  of  my 
courage  than  at  his  deception.  He 
said  if  he  had  known  I  was  such  a 
brave  boy,  he  would  have  told  me 
what  he  was  going  to  do ;  and  he 
called  me  his  brave  boy  ever  after. 

Prudence  Morse  was  my  next 
teacher.  I  attended  school  two  sum- 
mers to  her.  She  was  a  capable 
instructor,  but  quite  severe.  She 
whipped  me  with  a  willow  withe  very 
severely.  One  girl  did  some  unkind 
and  unbecoming  act  to  another  girl, 
and  I  was  reported,  by  one  of  the  neigh- 
boring women,  as  having  helped  it  on. 
Both  girls  absolved  me  from  all  blame 
in  the  matter  ;  but  Prudence  said  I 
should  have  interfered  and  prevented 
it,  but  instead  of  doing  that,  stood 
by,  and  by  my  presence  sanctioned 
what  was  done.  I  stood  up  and  took 
my  punishment  like  a  man  ;  and  she 
said  she  should  n't  have  punished  me 
so  severely  if  I  had  only  cried,  but  I 
stuffed  it  out  so,  she  was  determined 
to  bring  me  to  it.  She  did  n't  make 
me  cry  all  the  same.  I  was  then  eight 
years  old,  and  she  left  more  than 
twenty  wales  on  my  back  and  legs. 

Caroline  Bliss  was  m}^  next  teacher. 
She  taught  two  summers,  and  she 
was  the  liveliest  of  all  the  teachers  I 
ever  knew  in  my  boyhood.  She  was 
rightly  named,  and  the  davs  that  I 
spent  under  her  instruction  were  the 
most  hli&siwX  of  my  life.  I  went  to 
school  to  her  when  I  was  nine  and  ten 


Hon.  Henry  P.  Rolfe. 


45 


3'ears  old.  Shetheu  married  a  neigh- 
bor of  ours,  who  proved  to  be  a 
coarse,  unfeeling,  brutal  husband.  I 
saw  her  carried  bv  our  house  in  a 
covered  carriage  on  her  way  to  Leba- 
non,  in  the  last  stages  of  consump- 
tion. Her  husband  w-as  a  member  of 
the  Congregational  church  on  Bos-  _ 
cawen  Plain  ;  and  it  is  to  the  credit 
of  the  church  that  he  was  excommu- 
nicated for  his  cruel  treatment  of  this 
most  lovely  and  Christian  lady. 

When  I  was  eleven  years  old  my 
father  told  me  he  must  keep  me  at 
home  during  the  summer  to  work. 

I  have  said  mv  father  was  a  oreu- 
tleman.  My  mother  was  a  lady. 
She  attended  the  district  school  with 
Ezekiel  and  Daniel  AVebster,  and  the 
academy  at  Salisbury  with  Samuel  C. 
and  Peter  Bartlett  and  Ezekiel  Web- 
ster. She  attended  the  academy  at 
Atkinson  when  under  the  charge  of 
the  celebrated  Preceptor  Vose  ;  and 
taught  for  a  long  time  in  common 
schools  of  Salisbury. 

Our  poverty  continued,  but  we  were 
a  happy  family.  Aside  from  my  sick- 
ness with  the  fever  and  my  father 
having  his  leg  broken,  no  affliction 
came  upon  us.  We  carried  on  a  little 
land  at  halves.  Death  never  stepped 
over  the  threshold  of  our  door  till  I 
was  nineteen  3'ears  of  age.  My  mother 
went  everywhere  among  the  sick  and 
the  afflicted.  My  father  was  mild, 
amiable,  and  shrunk  from  any  contest. 
I  never  saw  my  mother  show  the  least 
emotion  of  fear.  At  the  same  time 
she  was 

"  Pleasant  as  the  air  of  evening." 

When  I  was  about  eleven  years  old 
my  father  went  to  put  in  a  pump  for 
Capt.  Joshua  Green,  of  Salisbury,  and 
I  went  with  him.     Mr.  Green  was  a 


man  of  a  great  deal  of  enterprise  and 
energy.  He  had  been  to  school  to  my 
mother  at  the  Centre  road  in  Salis- 
bury. He  said  to  me,  — "  I  can  see 
that  you  are  Margaret  vSearle's  boy. 
1  w^eut  to  school  to  your  mother.  I 
want  you  to  give  her  my  regards. 
Your  mother  is  a  noble  woman.  When 
I  attended  school,  I  would  rather  have 
had  her  hide  stuffed  with  straw  and  set 
up  in  one  corner  of  the  school-house, 
than  all  the  other  school-teachers  that 
I  ever  saw."  There  are  several  peo- 
ple in  Concord  who  knew  my  mother 
intimately,  and  will  bear  testimony  as 
to  whether  the  sweet  fragrance  of  my 
mother's  memory  carries  me  into  the 
extravagance  of  eulogy. 

I  attended  the  summer  school  till  I 
was  ten  years  old,  including  the  sum- 
mer that  I  was  ten.  I  attended  the 
winter  school  till  I  was  sixteen.  The 
summer  terras  were  usually  twelve 
weeks,  and  the  winter  terms  some- 
times eleven  and  sometimes  twelve 
weeks.  During  all  my  school  days  I 
never  stayed  at  home  a  day  except  on 
a  forenoon  when  the  hogs  were  slaugh- 
tered.  During  all  my  school-boy  days, 
from  1824  till  his  father  moved  to 
Fisherville,  John  Kimball  and  myself 
went  to  the  district  school  together, 
sat  on  the  same  seat,  and  pursued 
the  same  studies.  The  last  year,  when 
we  went  to  Miss  Bliss,  and  Rev.  Sam- 
uel Wood  and  Rev.  Ebeuezer  Price 
examined  the  school,  we  recited  near- 
ly the  whole  of  Woodbrid^e's  Geog- 
raphy. We  went  so  far  that  Mr. 
Price  said  he  was  satisfied  we  had 
the  whole  geography  at  our  tongue's 
end. 

No  blow  was  ever  struck  me  in 
school  but  on  two  occasions.  One  I 
have  related  ;  the  other  I  will  relate. 


46 


Hon.  Henry  P.   Rolfe. 


It  occurred  the  winter  that  T  reached 
my  ninth  year.  John  Kimball  and 
myself  were  sitting  in  the  same  seat ; 
and  Samuel  Ames,  who  sat  directly 
behind  me,  for  some  kindness  I  had 
done  him  loaned  me  his  knife.  It 
was  quite  sharp.  There  was  a  large 
notch  which  had  been  cut  in  the 
seat  before  me,  and  which  had  been 
there  probably  for  years.  I  scraped 
and  trimmed  it  a  little  with  the  knife, 
and  I  had  it  in  my  hand  when  the 
master,  whose  name  was  Wilson,  and 
who  was  an  under-graduate  from 
Dartmouth,  espied  it.  He  was  quite 
a  martinet,  especially  with  the  small- 
er boys.  He  came  to  me  in  some 
haste  and  asked  me  where  I  got  the 
knife,  and  I  told  him.  He  then  said 
to  me,  "Did  you  cut  that  notch 
there .?  "  I  said  "  No,  sir,  I  did  not." 
"  Do  you  tell  me,  sir,  that  you  have 
not  been  cutting  there  with  that 
knife .'^"  I  replied,  "I  do  not  say 
that  I  have  not  been  cutting  there." 
He  did  n't  stop  for  me  to  say  that  I 
only  smoothed  it  out  a  little  to  make 
it  look  new  and  clean.  But  he  caught 
me  up  and  said,  "  Now,  what  did  you 
lie  to  me  for?  Come  out  here  into 
the  floor.  I  will  teach  you,  first,  not 
to  cut  the  seat,  and  then  not  to  lie  to 
me  about  it."  He  was  a  charity'  stu- 
dent, being  educated  for  the  orthodox 
ministry  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel 
Wood.  I  marched  out  into  the  floor, 
and  up  to  his  desk.  He  had  a  great 
heavy,  cruel,  beech  ruler,  and  when  I 
saw  him  snatch  that  up  I  was  expect- 
ing an  exemplification  of  orthodox 
retribution.  He  seized  my  hand  as 
he  called  out  to  me,  "  Hold  out  your 
hand,  sir."  When  he  looked  at  that 
great  brutal  cudgel,  more  becoming  a 
slaughter-house  than  a  school-house, 


and  looked  at  my  little  hand,  somewhat 
hardened  by  toil,  he  evidently  relented. 
He  then  said,  "•  Henry,  I  am  sorry  to 
ferule  you.  Which  would  you  rather 
do, — get  fifty  verses  to  say  to  me  at 
the  opening  of  the  school  to-morrow 
morning  immediately  after  prayers 
.(he  opened  the  school  with  prayer), 
and  fifty  more  at  eleven  o'clock,  or 
take  a  feruling,  five  blows  on  one 
hand  for  cutting  the  seat,  and  five 
blows  on  the  other  hand  for  lying 
about  it.''"  He  gave  me  time  to  consid- 
er about  it.  I  told  him  I  would  rather 
get  the  verses.  I  thought  if  I  got  the 
verses  it  would  be  a  credit  to  me.  If 
I  took  the  feruling,  it  would  be  a  mor- 
tification to  me  all  my  life,  for  no 
teacher  but  Prudence  Morse  had  ever 
struck  me  a  blow.  He  then  gave  me 
fifty  verses  in  the  New  Testament, 
commencing  where  Ananias  and  Sap- 
phira  were  struck  down  dead  for  ly- 
ing, and  fifty  more  where  it  says  the 
"  liars,  and  sorcerers,  and  whore- 
mongers, and  idolaters,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the  lake  of  fire  which 
burneth  for  ever  and  ever,  which  is 
the  second  death."  The  fire  in  his 
eye  had  departed,  and  tlie  anger  of  his 
lip  had  subsided,  and  I  went  back  to 
my  seat.  No  one  in  the  school-house 
had  the  least  idea  but  that  I  should 
take  the  feruling  the  next  morning 
when  I  came  to  school.  This  hap- 
pened just  before  recess  in  the  after- 
noon. I  went  quietly  about  my  busi- 
ness. I  had  repeatedly  committed 
twenty-five  verses  for  Sunday-school. 
I  went  home.  My  mind  was  all  the 
time  on  my  work.  I  went  to  bed  late 
in  the  evening,  but  not  to  sleep.  My 
mother  noticed  my  nervousness  and 
my  sleeplessness,  and  I  told  her  all 
the  cii'cumstances.     She   told   me  to 


Hon.  Heiwy  P.  Rolfe. 


47 


go  to  sleep,  and  she  would  go  and  see 
the  master,  and  I  need  not  go  to 
school  the  next  day.  I  was  satisfied 
that  that  would  only  make  a  bad  mat- 
ter worse,  so  she  sat  up  with  me  and 
heard  me  recite  very  late  into  the 
night.  I  do  not  remember  how  much 
I  slept — certainly  but  a  little.  I  was 
up  in  the  morning  betimes.  I  went 
to  school, — was  there  in  good  season  ; 
took  my  place  as  usual ;  listened  to 
the  devotional  exercises.  The  mas- 
ter called  upon  me  for  my  recitation. 
I  walked  out  into  the  floor  ;  he  took 
my  book.  No  orator  in  ancient  times 
had  a  more  attentive  audience.  I 
went  through  with  the  first  fifty  verses 
without  being  prompted  once.  I  went 
back  to  my  seat,  and  he  did  not  call 
on  me  for  the  other  fifty  verses  till 
some  time  after  the  hour ;  but  he 
called,  and  I  went  out  into  the  floor 
with  the  most  painful  apprehensions, 
thinking  that  if  I  should  trip,  after  all 
my  anxiety,  my  severe  study,  my 
sleepless  night,  I  should  have  my 
hands  mutilated  with  that  fearfully 
brutal  instrument  of  torture,  wielded 
bv  the  veno-eful  arm  of  an  embrvo 
minister  of  the  orthodox  gospel.  I 
had  strength  given  me  equal  to  my 
task.  I  hesitated  once,  but  he  wait- 
ed patiently  for  me  ;  and  I  reassured 
myself,  and  went  through  to  the  end. 
As  I  neared  the  conclusion,  the  silence 
in  the  school-room  became  oppres- 
sive. I  tremble  for  myself  now  that  I 
call  it  back  so  vividly  to  my  memory. 


The  boyhood  of  Mr.  Rolfe  was 
passed  on  his  father's  farm  in  Bos- 
cawen.  There,  until  his  tenth  year, 
he  had  the  benefit  of  the  district 
school  for  three  months  in  the  summer 
and  three  months  in  the  winter.   From 


the  age  of  ten  years  until  he  was  six- 
teen his  services  were  needed  at  home 
during  the  summer  months,  and  only 
during  the  winter  could  he  devote 
time  to  school  attendance.  May  this 
course  not  have  been  of  advantage  to 
the  growing  lad?  On  his  father's 
hillside  farm,  invigorated  by  the 
healthy  New  Hampshire  breezes,  he 
acquired  a  stock  of  vitality  which  car- 
ried him  safely  through  a  shock  in 
later  life  which  would  have  killed 
forty-nine  out  of  fifty  men.  Nor  were 
the  summers,  devoted  to  farm-work, 
entireh'  wasted,  from  an  educational 
standpoint.  He  was  digesting  what 
he  had  gained  at  the  "little  red  school- 
house  ;"  he  was  studying  nature  in 
her  most  charming  aspects  ;  he  was 
gettino;  from  contact  with  the  rustic 
world  about  him  a  knowledge  of  hu- 
man nature  not  to  be  gained  at  schools 
or  colleges. 

The  winter  he  was  seventeen  years 
of  age  he  spent  in  the  woods  with  his 
father,  driving  a  lumber  team.  From 
that  time  until  he  was  twenty  years 
of  age  he  enjoyed  only  nineteen 
weeks  of  schooling— five  at  Franklin 
and  fourteen  at  Salisbury  academy. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  young  Rolfe 
undertook  to,  teacli  a  district  school, 
and  met  with  such  flattering  success 
that  he  saw  his  way  clearly  to  ac- 
quiring a  thorough  education.  For 
nine  successive  winters  he  continued 
to  teach,  helping  himself  through  a 
preparatory  course  of  three  years  at 
New  Ham[)ton  Institution,  and  an 
academical  course  at  Dartmouth  col- 
lege. For  several  successive  years 
he  was  employed  upon  Cape  Cod. 
During  his  sophomore  and  junior 
years  he  taught  for  five  months  each 
year  at   Dartmouth,   Mass.,  and  for 


48 


Hon.  Henry  P.  RoJfe. 


three  months  of  his  senior  year  at  the 
same  school.  His  classmate,  Hon. 
James  W.  Patterson,  thus  speaks  of 
him  : 

"  When  in  attendance  upon  the 
college,  Mr.  Kolfe  was  exceptionally 
punctual  in  the  discharge  of  all  his 
duties.  During  his  senior  vear  he 
was  never  absent  from  a  recitation, 
lecture,  or  other  exercise.  He  asked 
for  no  excuse,  and  met  every  requisi- 
tion. Such  a  record  is  unusual  in 
college  classes,  and  perhaps  stood 
alone  in  his  own.  Mr.  Rolfe's  student 
life  was  eminently  successful,  both 
in  the  acquisition  of  mental  discipline 
and  scholarly  attainments.  In  1848 
he  graduated  from  Dartmouth  with 
the  highest  respect  of  the  faculty,  and 
the  warmest  attachment  of  his  class- 
mates." 

Although  compelled  to  be  absent 
teaching  five  months  during  the  first 
three  years  of  his  collegiate  course, 
upon  his  graduation  he  received  this 
special  commendation  from  the  presi- 
dent of  the  institution  : 
"Dartmouth  College,  July  25, 1848. 

"This  may  certify  that  Mr.  Henry 
P.  Rolfe  is  a  graduate  of  the  present 
year  at  this  college.  He  is  a  highly 
respected  student.  His  course  has 
been  remarkably  correct  and  exem- 
plary. It  gives  me  pleasure  to  com- 
mend him  as  a  good  scholar  and  an 
upright  man.  He  is  a  well  qualified 
teacher,  and  worthy  of  the  confidence 
and  patronage  of  au}^  who  may  have 
occasion  for  his  services." 

Mr.  Rolfe,  after  graduation,  entered 
the  law-oflflce  of  Hon.  Asa  Fowler,  of 
Concord,  on  the  21st  of  September, 
and,  after  two  and  a  half  years  of 
study,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  May, 
1851.    On  admission  to  the  bar  he  im- 


mediately opened  an  office  in  Concord, 
and  step  b}'  step  advanced  in  profes- 
sional strength  and  standing,  till,  in 
1869,  he  was  appointed  United  States 
attorney  for  the  district  of  New 
Hampshire  by  President  Grant,  and 
discharged  the  responsible  and  exact- 
ing duties  of  the  office  vigorous^, 
ably,  and  conscientiously  for  five 
years. 

During  the  years  1852  and  1853 
he  was  a  member  of  the  board  of 
education  for  Concord,  and  served  as 
chairman  of  the  board  the  last  j^ear. 
He  was  also  elected  as  a  Democrat 
to  represent  the  town  in  the  legisla- 
ture in  1853.  He  was  again  sent  to 
the  legislature  as  a  Republican,  to 
represent  Ward  5  in  the  city  of  Con- 
cord, during  the  stormy  years  of  1863 
and  1864.  This  was  during  the 
period  of  war  when  the  government 
called  for  the  services  of  its  ablest 
and  most  trusted  citizens. 

In  1859  aud  1860  he  was  the  Dem- 
ocratic candidate  for  state  senator 
from  his  district,  and  during  the  lat- 
ter year  was  a  candidate  for  presi- 
dential elector  for  the  same  party,  on 
the  Douglas  ticket. 

In  1866  he  was  appointed  post- 
master of  Concord  by  Andrew  John- 
son, but  his  commission  was  withheld 
because  he  refused  to  assist  in  elect- 
ing Democrats  to  congress. 

In  1878  Governor  Prescott  made 
Mr.  Rolfe  a  member  of  the  commis- 
sion to  take  testimony,  aud  report  to 
the  legislature  what  legislation  was 
necessary  to  protect  citizens  in  the 
vicinity  of  lake  Winnipiseogee  against 
the  encroachments  of  the  Lake  Com- 
pany. 

An  investigation  was  had,  and  a 
report  made  by  the  commission,  aud 


Hon.  Henry  P.   Rolfc. 


49 


where  constant  complaint  had  been 
made,  not  a  murmur  of  dissatisfac- 
tion has  since  been  heard. 

''  This  is  no  ordinary  record,  and  is 
the  evidence  of  solid  merit.  Mr. 
Rolfe  has  been  a  patient  student,  a 
sound  law3'er,  and  a  strong  advocate. 
A  good  cause  is  safe  in  his  hands, — 
if  a  suit-at-law  can  be  said  to  be  safe 
in  any  hands.  He  has  often  been 
called  to  speak  before  assemblies 
of  his  fellow-citizens,  political  and 
otherwise.  On  such  occasions  he 
always  impresses  his  hearers  with  the 
extent  and  accuracy  of  his  informa- 
tion, and  with  his  strong  and  sterling 
good  sense.  Mr.  Rolfe  believes  what 
he  'says,  and  says  what  he  believes. 
His  friendships  are  strong,  and  he  is 
slow  to  see  faults  in  those  whom  he 
loves."* 

On  the  22d  of  November,  1853,  he 
married  Mary  Rebecca  Sherburn, 
daughter  of.  Robert  H.  Sherburn,  of 
Concord,  by  whom  he  has  had  five 
children,  as  follows  : 

Marshall  Potter  Rolfe,  boru  Sep- 
tember 29,  1854 ;  died  August  6, 
1862. 

Margaret  Florence,  born  January 
12,  1858  ;  died  May  2,  1858. 

Henrietta  Maria,  born  Jauuar}^  17, 
1861  ;  died  September  22,  1862. 

Robert  Henry  Rolfe,  born  October 
16,  1863  ;  attended  the  schools  of  the 
city  of  Concord ;  graduated  at  the 
high  school ;  and  graduated  at  Dart- 
mouth college,  class  of  1884.     He  is 


now  in  the  employ  of  the  Concord 
Railroad. 

George  Hamilton  Rolfe,  born  Dec. 
24,  1866,  received  his  education  at 
the  Concord  schools  and  at  the  Hol- 
derness  School  for  Boys,  and  is  now 
employed  in  the  Concord  office  of  the 
Boston,  Concord  &  Montreal  Rail- 
road. 

In  the  spring  of  1882,  Mr.  Rolfe 
nearly  lost  his  life  from  the  kick  of  a 
vicious  horse.  The  result  of  this  ter- 
rible accident  has  been  the  loss  of 
his  right  eye,  and  for  a  long  time  a 
complete  prostration  of  the  nervous 
system,  from  which  he  slowly  recov- 
ered. From  the  original  force  of  his 
constitution  and  the  sleepless  care  of 
his  most  estimable  wife,  he  was 
brought  back  to  his  professional  du- 
ties and  power  gradually,  until  he 
fully  regained  his  former  vigor  and 
elasticity. 

In  closing  the  sketch  of  Mr.  Rolfe  in 
"  History  of  Merrimack  County,"  Mr. 
Patterson  said, — "  This  brief  sketch 
of  life  and  character  has  been  drawn 
by  an  impartial,  though  friendly  hand, 
and  it  gives  us  no  ordinary  man.  Mr. 
Rolfe  is  a  man  of  large  frame  and 
unusual  gifts  of  mind.  He  has  led 
an  active,  successful  life,  but  in  the 
judgment  of  the  writer  has  never 
yet  brought  the  full  strength  of  his 
faculties  into  action.  He  has  a  re- 
serve of  power  which  it  is  hoped  the 
future  may  give  him  an  opportunity 
to  use." 


*Hon.  James  W.  Patterson 


50 


The  Irish-Scots  mid  the  Scotch-Irish. 


THE    lEISH-SCOTS  AND   THE   SCOTCH-IRISH— Continued. 

By  Hon.  John  C.  Linehan. 


Of  the  truth  of  the  quotations  from 
the  writers  mentioned,  modern  thought 
and  research  are  bearing  proof  ;  and 
the  time  has  arrived,  thanks  to  writers 
and  philologists  like  Max  Miiller, 
when  statements  referring  to  the 
ancient  civilization  of  Ireland  will 
not  be  received  with  a  look  of  con- 
temptuous doubt,  or  a  sneer  of  scorn- 
ful incredulity. 

Of  ancient  Irish  art,  a  writer  in 
Chambers  savs, — "Of  articles  of  met- 
al,  stone,  clay,  and  other  materials 
in  use  among  the  ancient  Irish,  a 
large  collection  has  been  formed  in 
the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Acad- 
emy in  Dublin.  It  is  remarkable  that 
a  greater  number  and  variety  of 
antique  golden  articles  of  remote  age 
have  been  found  in  Ireland  than  in 
any  other  part  of  northern  Europe, 
and  the  majority  of  the  gold  antiqui- 
ties illustrative  of  British  history  now 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  are 
Irish." 

Speaking  on  the  same  subject,  Prof. 
Llewellen  Jewitt,  F.  S.  A.,  in  the 
Art  Journal^  Appleton's  reprint,  re- 
marks,— "■The  Irish,  as  we  all  know, 
were  in  ancient  times — as  many  of 
the  gifted  sons  and  daughters  of  that 
gifted  land  are  at  the  present  day — 
remarkable  for  the  beauty  and  intri- 
cacy of  their  designs,  and  for  the 
marvellous  delicacy,  precision,  and  fin- 
ish of  their  workmanship,  whether  in 
metal,  stone,  or  bellum.  Their  early 
designs  present  remarkable  and  strik- 
ing peculiarities,  and  exhibit  a  greater 
inventive  power,  a  stricter  adhesion 
to  sound  principles  of  art,  than  those 


of  any  other  contemporaneous  people. 
The  style,  which  can  only  be  called 
the  '  Irish  style,'  is  national  to  that 
country,  and  was  pursued  for  many 
centuries  with  the  same  spirited  char- 
acteristics, and  the  same  amount  of 
elaboration  and  intricac}'.  The  carved 
stone  crosses,  the  metal  fibule, 
shrines,  bells,  cases,  croziers,  illumi- 
nated manuscripts,  and  indeed  every 
species  of  ornamental  work,  evince 
the  same  skill  in  design  and  the  same 
general  adhesion  to  one  fixed  prin- 
ciple, and  show  that  whatever  the 
material  worked  upon,  or  whatever 
the  size  or  use  of  the  object  upon 
which  that  work  was  expended,  the 
mind  of  the  Irish  artist  was  guided 
by  the  same  feeling  and  the  same 
fixed  idea." 

In  the  illustrated  catalogue  of  the 
Archaeological  Museum  at  Edinburgh, 
1856,  is  a  description  of  St.  Patrick's 
bell:  "It  is  six  inches  high,  five 
inches  broad,  and  four  inches  deep, 
and  is  kept  in  a  case  or  shrine  of 
brass,  enriched  with  gems  and  with 
gold  filigree,  and  made  (as  an  inscrip- 
tion in  Irish  shows)  between  the 
years  1091  and  1105."  The  bell  itself 
is  believed  to  be  mentioned  in  the 
"Annals  of  Ulster"  as  early  as  the 
year  552.  It  is  preserved  in  Belfast, 
"  The  four-sided  bell  of  St.  Gall,  an 
Irish  missionary,  who  died  in  646,  is 
still  shown  in  the  monastery  of  the 
city  which  bears  his  name  in  Switzer- 
land." 

No  explanation  of  the  use  of  these 
hand  bells,  so  important  at  church 
services,  is  necessary  for  members  of 


The  /ris/i-Scofs  and  the  Seot eh- Irish. 


5r 


the  Catholic  church,  and  hardly  even 
for  those  who  are  not. 

Of  the  objects  of  antique  art  in 
gold,  brooches  especially,  found  in 
Ireland,  the  writer  says, — "Many  are 
wonderfully  beautiful  in  workman- 
ship, and  still  more  so  in  design,  and 
it  is  doubtful  if  antiquity  has  left  us 
anything  more  perfect  in  the  way  of 
personal  ornament  than  the  so-called 
Hunterstoue  brooch.  It  was  found 
in  1830  in  the  parish  of  Kilbride, 
Ayrshire  ;  it  has  a  legible  inscription 
in  Gaelic." 

One  of  the  finest  specimens  of 
cinerary  urns  found  in  the  British 
Isles  was  discovered  in  a  small  stone 
chamber  in  Bagnalstown,  County  Car- 
low,  Ireland,  now  in  the  Museum  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy  in  Dublin. 
Of  this  branch  of  early  Irish  art  Prof. 
Jewitt  treats  exhaustively,  and  illus- 
trates with  manv  engravings.  Of  urns 
found  in  different  parts  of  Ireland  he 
says, — "  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
in  an  equal  degree  with  metal  work, 
with  illuminations,  and  with  inter- 
laced designs  in  sculpture,  the  deco- 
rations, nay,  even  the  general  forms, 
of  the  early  fictile  productions  of  the 
Irish  people  are  in  advance  of  those 
of  coeval  nations,  and  exhibit  more 
'  flow  '  and  general  taste  than  they  do." 

Charles  G.  Leland,  director  of  the 
industrial  art  schools  of  Philadelphia, 
in  an  interesting  article  in  Longman' s 
Magazine  for  November,  1886,  on 
ancient  Irish  art,  says, — ^  It  is  possi- 
ble that  the  mere  suggrestion  of  Indus- 
trial  art  finding  an  opening  for  the 
unemployed  in  Ireland  will  bring  a 
smile  to  many  who  should  give  it  seri- 
ous consideration,  and  who  possibly 
anticipate  something  funny  to  say  at 
Irish  expense.      And  yet  the  Irishman 


has  capacity  for  art.  It  was  a  clever 
race  in  prehistoric  times,  and  no  one 
can  say  the  stream  was  ever  less 
broad  than  it  is  now.  It  had  men 
who  were  almost  Shakespeares,  and 
who  were  quite  as  much  as  Bopps  and 
Grimms,  before  we  had  writing.  Now 
if  I  can  prove  that  there  ever  was  a 
time  when  the  Irish  were  preemi- 
nently an  art-loving  and  artistic  peo- 
ple, I  shall  beg  leave  to  assume,  that, 
aro-uino;  fmm  the  strongest  analogy, 
they  may  again  become  so.  It  is 
only  within  a  few  years  that  one 
could  venture  such  a  statement :  until 
very  recently  the  world  was  not  well 
enough  educated  to  understand  it. 
"We  are  only  just  coming  into  an  age 
when  decoration  is  deemed  to  be  an 
art  at  all.  To  the  connoisseur  dilet- 
tante of  the  last  generation,  nurtured 
in  the  renaissance  and  in  statue  life, 
the  wondrous  '  Book  of  Kells,'  that 
triumph  of  a  pure,  illuminated  manu- 
script, seemed  an  eccentric  barbarism 
and  an  industrious  idleness.  And  I 
have  yet  to  hear  or  i-ead  anywhere, 
what  I  earnestly  believe,  that  the  so- 
called  later  Celtic,  or  purely  Irish, 
decoration  is,  take  it  altogether,  the 
most  elegant  and  ingenious  style  of 
decoration  which  the  world  has  ever 
seen.  When  Roman  art  had  died,  and 
was  not  yet  fully  revived  in  the  Ro- 
manesque, there  sprang  up  in  an  ob- 
scure part  of  Europe  that  which  event- 
ually gave  tone  to,  and  determined 
more  than  any  cause  whatever,  the 
decorative  art  of  the  middle  age. 
When  I  say  the  decorative  art  of  this 
period,  I  sa}'.  in  a  word,  all  its  art, 
for  there  never  was  a  phase  of  art 
more  decorative.  It  compared  to  the 
classic  or  the  Greek,  as  a  forest  of 
one  kind  of  tree,  bound  with  a  million 


52 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


vines  and  colored  with  millions  of 
flowers,  compares  with  a  group  of 
ferns,  or  of  a  single  grove  of  palms. 
Now  the  soul  of  all  this  fanciful  trace- 
ry and  wild  ornament  was  derived 
from  the  illuminations  of  the  manu- 
scripts. This  art  preceded  the  won- 
derfully florid  architecture  in  which 
it  reappeared,  and  this  art  was  Irish. 
It  was  purely  and  entirely  Irish.  In 
the  darkest  day  of  the  dark  ages, 
there  was  a  bright  fire  of  intellect  in 
Ireland.  It  attested  itself,  not  only 
in  the  purest  piety,  in  theology  and 
poetry,  in  legend  and  lay,  but  in  a 
new  art.  From  this  fire  went  bright 
sparks,  which  kindled  freslier  fires 
all  over  Europe.  Irish  monks  car- 
ried to  the  court  of  Charlemagne  the 
tfew  style  of  illuminating  manuscripts, 
and  combined  it  with  heavy  Roman- 
esque, which  was  yet  almost  Roman. 
From  this  union  sprang  the  new  art, 
but  all  that  was  most  original  and  re- 
markable in  it  was  Irish.  Those  who 
would  verif}'  what  I  have  said,  for 
examples  of  it  may  consult  the  '  Pal- 
aeographia '  of  AVestwood,  who  was 
one  of  the  first,  I  believe,  to  make 
known  the  wonderful  influence  which 
Ireland  exerted  in  art.  Architecture, 
also,  flourished  in  Ireland,  at  this 
time,  to  a  degree  which  is  even  known 
now  to  but  few.  I  hazard  the  state- 
ment, which  will,  I  believe,  yet  be  veri- 
fied, that  before  the  advent  of  Nor- 
man architecture  there  were  more 
and  better  stone  edifices  than  were 
erected  b}'  the  Saxons. 

"  To  the  impartial  student  of  deco- 
rative art,  the  later  Celtic  metal-work 
is  almost  miraculous.  Its  two  great 
differences  from  the  contemporary 
ornament  of  Europe,  or  what  came 
later,   lie   in    this.     Gothic    art,  with 


all  its  richness  and  variety,  was  given 
to  repetition.  Later  Celtic  is  simply 
of  incredible  variety  :  every  design  in 
it  indicates  that  its  artists  never  re- 
peated themselves.  They  combined 
intricacv  with  elegance  to  a  degree 
which  astonishes  us.  Whatever  opin- 
ion the  world  may  have  as  to  the  es- 
thetic value  of  Irish  art,  one  thing  is 
true  :  the  men  who  made  it  had  the 
minds  which  could  have  mastered  any- 
thing in  the  decorative  art,  for  they 
were  nothing  if  they  were  not  original, 
and  their  art  was  manifestly  universal 
or  general.  It  was  produced  by  com" 
mon  artisans.  It  was  of  the  people. 
It  was  most  evidently  not  produced 
under  the  greatest  advantages  of 
wealth  and  luxury  or  patronage.  I 
do  not,  and  cannot  believe,  that,  the 
blood  being  the  same  with  that  of  the 
men  who  a  thousand  years  ago 
taught  decorative  art  to  all  Europe, 
the  Irish  of  the  present  day  cannot  do 
what  they  did  of  old." 

In  all  the  quotations  made  here,  not 
one  has  been  taken  from  Irish  writers. 
The  day  has  not  yet  arrived  when 
Irish  authority  can  be  offered  with 
the  assurance  that  it  would  be  ac- 
cepted. Prejudice  and  ignorance,  as 
the  last  writer  alludes  to,  still  con- 
trol the  pen  and  the  voice  of  many 
who  would,  were  it  otherwise,  be  the 
loudest  in  defence  of  the  Niobe  of 
nations  ;  but  it  will  come  in  its  own 
good  time.  Meanwhile,  with  such  a 
record  before  them,  can  the  modern 
Scotch-Irish-American  be  asiiamed  of 
such  an  ancestry  .'* 

Hon.  William  Parsons,  the  cele- 
brated lecturer,  a  relative  of  the  illus- 
trious Lawrence  Parsons,  Earl  of 
Rosse,  an  Irish  Protestant,  and  a 
lover  of   his   country,  in  an  article  re 


The  Irish-Scots  ami  the  Scotch- Irish. 


53 


cently  published,  voices  the  sentiment 
of  the  true  Irishman,  when,  speaking 
of  the    battle    of  Clontarf,  where  the 
power  of   the   Northmen  was   forever 
broken   in    Ireland,  says, — "  Yet  this 
was    once    the    arena    of    a    bloody 
battle  which    decided    the   fate   of   a 
kingdom.     The  struggle  took  place  at 
this   spot,  where  an  Irish   prince  met 
and  repelled    the    Danish    invaders — 
the  terror  of  Europe  and  of  imperial 
Rome  itself.     Here  the  galleys  of  the 
Norsemen  anchored  ;  here  stands  the 
old  castle    built    by    the    Crusaders ; 
here  the  well  where  the  victor  slaked 
his  thirst,  and  which  to-day  bears  his 
name.     But  the  dust  of  antiquity,  like 
that    of   Egypt,    has    fallen    heavily 
upon  a  spot  rich  in  historical  associa- 
tions.    If  the  stranger  inquires  of  an 
inhabitant  for  any  particulars,  the  re- 
ply is  a  crude  one, — '  Yes,  here    took 
place  the  battle  of  Clontarf,'  the  Sal- 
amis   of   Ireland.     That  is  all  that  is 
known,  forthis  anomalous  island  has 
no  history.     All    records    of  historic 
fame  lie  in  musty  archives  of  the  state. 
All  deeds  of  enterprise  and  chivalry, 
to  remind    posterity   of    the    prowess 
and  glory  of  their  forefathers,  are  for- 
bidden and    put  down  by   an   act  of 
parliament :  not  an  Irish  history  per- 
mitted   in    an    Irish   national   school. 
'  That  man  is  little  to  be  envied  whose 
patriotism  would  not  gain  force  upon 
the    plains    of    Marathon,  or    whose 
piety  would    not   grow  warmer  amid 
the  ruins  of  lona,'  are  the  words  of 
Doctor  Johnson,  speaking  of  the  value 
of  history,  and  are  good  illustrations 
of  historic  Grecian  valor  and  ancient 
Irish    Christianity.     The    Greeks    at 
Marathon  were    more    successful    in 
contending  with   their   foes,  the  Per- 
sians,   than    the    unarmed,    peaceful 


monks  of  lona,  whose  lives  and  works 
were  destroyed  by  the  accursed,  much 
vaunted  Vikings,  the  scourge  of  re- 
ligion and  morality.  Doctor  Johnson, 
writing  on  a  proposal  to  compile  a 
national  history  of  Ireland  in  his  day, 
said, — '  Such  a  design  should  be 
prosecuted.  Ireland  is  less  known 
than  any  other  country  as  to  its  an- 
cient state.  I  have  long  wished  that 
the  Irish  literature  were  cultivated. 
Ireland  is  known  by  tradition  to  have 
been  the  seat  of  piety  and  learning 
and  surely  it  would  be  very  accepta- 
ble to  all  those  who  are  curious, 
either  in  the  origin  of  nations  or  the 
affinities  of  language,  to  be  further 
informed  of  the  resolutions  of  a 
people  so  ancient  and  once  so  illus- 
trious.' " 

In  the  article  on  the  "Welsh  Lan- 
guage and  Literature,"  in  Chambers's 
Encyclopaedia,  it  says  "  that  prepos- 
terous as  the  views  of  most  patriotic 
Welshmen  are  on  this  subject — an- 
tiquity of  their  language — it  is  un- 
doubtedly true  that  the  Welsh  is  one 
of  the  oldest  living  languages  in  Eu- 
rope, and  that  it  possesses  a  litera- 
ture reaching  back  to  remoter  times 
than  that  of  any  modern  tongue  except 
Irish."  From  a  sketch  of  the  "  Life 
of  St.  Willibrod,"  in  the  same  work, 
it  can  be  found  that  this  "saint, 
apostle  of  the  Frisians,  and  first  bish- 
op of  Utrecht,  was  born  in  the  king- 
dom of  Northumbria  in  658  ;  educated 
in  the  monastery  of  Ripon  ;  and  for 
final  instruction  was  sent,  like  most 
of  the  monks  of  that  age,  to  Ireland, 
where  he  remained  thirteen  years. 

A  remarkable  instance  of  the  char- 
acter of  the  Irish  people  for  piety,  at 
the  period  (1640)  of  the  Ulster  plan- 
tations,  is   to   be  found    in   Francis 


54 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


Parkraan's  ''Jesuits  in  North  Anier- 
ica,"  where,  speaking  of  the  arrival 
■of  Father  Jogiies  in  Brest,  France, 
on  applying  to  a  peasant  for  the  near- 
est way  to  the  church,  "  he  was  mis- 
taken, by  reason  of  his  modest  deport- 
ment, for  some  poor  but  pious  Irish- 
man, and  asked  in  to  share  their  sup- 
per." This  is  of  interest  on  account  of 
the  "  morals  "  of  the  Irish,  as  spoken 
•of  by  the  writers  quoted. 

Chambers  (vol.  i,  p.  432),  speaking 
•of   the  Isles   of  Arran,  near  the   en- 
trance of  Galway  bay,  says, — "An- 
ciently these  islands  formed  an  impor- 
tant ecclesiastical   seat.     Containing 
at    one    time    twenty   churches    and 
monasteries,  Irishmore  was  the  cen- 
tre of  these,  still  known  as  'Arran  of 
the  Saints.'  "    Many  pilgrims  still  visit 
the  old   shrines    and   relics  scattered 
through  the  islands.     St.  Kenanach's 
•church,  built  in  the  seventh  century, 
still  exists,  as  well  as  the  stone  orato- 
ries and  little  bee-hive  stone  huts  of 
the  monks  of  the  sixth   and  seventh 
centuries.     The    military    antiquities 
are    not   less    remarkable,  consisting 
•of  nine  circular  Cyclopean  fortresses 
of    unhewn,  uncemented    stone,  por- 
tions of  the  walls  still  being  twenty 
feet    high.      The    largest   of    these. 
Dun  Angus, — Fort  of  Angus, — on  a 
cliff    220    feet    high,    is   one    of   the 
most  magnificent  barbaric  monuments 
■in    Europe.     On    page    662,    vol     1, 
'Chambers',  there  is   this  mention  of 
Bangor  abbey  (Ban-choir),  the  white 
choir,  one  of  the  most  noted  seats  of 
learning  in  Europe  between  the  seventh 
and  the  tenth  centuries  :   "  St.   Cun- 
gall  founded  Bangor  abbey  in  555,  of 
which  the  ruins   still  remain.     From 
this  abbey,  Alfred  selected  professors 
when    he   founded  the  University  of 


Oxford.  In  the  ninth  century  it  con- 
tained three  thousand  inmates."  It 
was  situated  near  the  entrance  to  Bel- 
fast lough.  Of  Cashel,  another  cel- 
ebrated seat  of  learning  in  ancient 
times,  in  the  south  of  Ireland,  the 
same  authority  (vol.  ii.  p.  648 ) 
speaks  :  '*  The  ancient  kings  of  Mun- 
ster  resided  here.  The  top  of  the 
height,  or  '  rock  of  Cashel,'  is  occu- 
pied by  an  assemblage  of  the  most 
remarkable  ruins  in  Ireland.  The 
ruins  consist  of  a  cathedral  founded 
in  11 69  ;  a  stone-roofed  chapel,  built 
in  1127  by  Cormac  MacCarthy,  king 
of  Munster,  and  the  most  perfect 
specimen  of  the  kind  in  th*country  ; 
Hore  abbey,  founded  in  1260;  the 
palace  of  the  Munster  kings  ;  and  a 
round  tower  ninety  feet  high  and  fifty- 
six  feet  in  circumference." 

Of  St.  Columb4ville,the  same  author- 
ity says, — "  He  was  one  of  the  great- 
est names  in  the  early  ecclesiastical 
history  of  the  British  Isles  ;  was  born 
in  Donegal.     His  father  was  connect- 
ed  with  the    princes   of  Ireland  and 
the  west  of  Scotland.     Among  those 
with  whom  he  studied  were  St.  Con- 
gall,  St.  Ciaran,  and  St.    Cainnech. 
In  546  he  founded   Derry.     So  con- 
spicuous was  his  devotion,  that  he  re- 
ceived the  name  of  St.  Colum-cille,  or 
'  Columba    of  the  Church.'     In  563, 
in  his  forty-second  year,  he  founded 
the  celebrated  school  of  lona,  on  the 
west  coast  of  Scotland,  from  whence 
went  forth  missionaries  to  the  Picts, 
the  Scots  of  Caledonia,  the  Saxons  of 
Britain,  and  to  the  pagans  of  north- 
ern Europe.     He  died  at  the  age  of 
seventy-seven,  between  the  8th  and  9th 
of  June,  597.     The  Venerable  Bede 
said   of  him,  '  But  whatever  sort  of 
person  he  was  himself,  this  we  know 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


55 


of  him  for  certain,  that  he  left  after 
him  successors  eminent  for  their  strict 
continence,  divine  love,  and  exact 
discipline.'  His  life  was  written  by 
one  of  his  successors,  St.  Adamnan, 
€79,  and  contains  the  most  accurate 
description  of  the  habits  and  customs 
of  the  Scots  of  those  times  of  an}' 
work  in  existence." 

"•  St,  Columba,  one  of  the  most 
learned  and  eloquent  of  the  many 
missionaries  whom  Ireland  sent  forth 
to  the  continent  during  the  Dark 
Ages,  was  born  in  Loeinster  about  the 
year  545  ;  studied  in  the  great  monas- 
tery of  Bangor,  in  Ulster  ;  went  to 
France  in  his  forty-fifth  year,  with 
twelve  companions,  and  founded  the 
monasteries  of  Annegray,  Lupenil,aud 
Fontaine.  For  rebuking  the  vices  of 
the  Burgundiau  court  he  was  expelled 
from  France.  He  went  to  Lombardy, 
and  founded,  in  612,  the  famous 
monastery  of-  Bobbio,  in  the  Apen- 
nines, where  he  died  in  November, 
615.  His  life,  written  within  a  cen- 
tury after  his  death  by  Jonas,  one  of 
his  successors,  has  been  repeatedly 
printed.  The  most  complete  edition 
of  his  works  is  in  Fleming's  Collect- 
anea Sacra,  published  in  Louvain  in 
1667,  and  now  of  such  rarity  that  a 
copy  sells  for  about  $175."  He  was 
spoken  of  in  the  highest  terms  by 
no  less  authority  than  Guizot.  The 
town  of  San  Columbano,  in  Lombar- 
dy, takes  its  name  from  the  Irish 
monk,  as  the  town  and  canton  of  St. 
Gall,  in  Switzerland,  perpetuates  the 
name  of  the  most  favored  of  his  dis- 
ciples. From  this  name  of  Colum, 
Colm,  Columba,  comes  the  modern 
name  of  MacCullum,  MacCallum,  Mc- 
CuUum-more,  still  common  in  the 
highlands  ;  and  it  would  not  be  at  all 


surprising  if  the  ancestors  of  the 
"  great  admiral,"  Christopher  Colum- 
bus, took  their  surname  Colnmbo  from 
the  town  named  for  the  Irish  saint 
eight  hundred  and  eighty  years  before 
the  discovery  of  America,  and  thus 
perpetuates  the  memory  of  the  devout 
servant  of  God  in  the  now  glorious 
name  of  Columbia.  Aleghri,  the  cele- 
brated Italian  painter,  as  was  the 
custom,  took  for  his  surname,  when 
he  acquired  fame,  the  cognomen  of 
Corregio  from  the  town  in  which  he 
was  born  ;  and  is  now  known  to  art 
by  that  name  only.  It  is  therefore 
not  at  all  improbable  that  the  family 
of  the  great  discoverer  acquired  their 
name  in  the  same  manner,  and  the 
memory  of  the  saint  and  the  great 
republic  honored  alike  in  the  poetical 
name  of  Columbia. 

An  abbey,  founded  by  St.  Finbar 
in  Cork  in  600,  had  seven  hundred 
scholars  (vol.  3,  p.  242). 

Of  St.  Gall  mentioned.  Chambers 
says  that  "  he  was  a  disciple  of  St. 
Columba  ;  founded  the  abbey  bearing 
his  name,  in  the  seventh  century,  in 
Switzerland,  one  of  the  distinguished 
band  who,  in  that  age,  from  the  vari- 
ous monasteries  of  Ireland  and  the  kin- 
dred establishments  of  lona,  carried 
the  elements  of  learning  and  civiliza- 
tion over  a  large  part  of  the  continent 
of  Europe.  He  acquired  such  fame 
for  sanctity  by  his  teaching  and  ex- 
ample, that  on  his  death  there  arose, 
in  honor  of  his  memory,  what  in  prog- 
ress of  time  became  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  of  the  many-  magnificent 
establishments  of  the  Benedictine 
order.  The  succession  of  abbots 
from  the  days  of  St.  Gall  is  carefully 
chronicled,  and  the  share  which  each 
of  them  had  in  the  erection  and  en- 


56 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


largement  of  the  monastic  buildings. 
Through  their  piety  and  zeal,  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Gall  became  one  of  the 
masterpieces  of  mediaeval  architect- 
ure;  and  the  genius  and  skill,  which 
were  lavished  in  its  construction  and 
on  the  decoration  of  its  halls  and  clois- 
ters, had  a  large  share  in  developing 
the  Christian  art  of  the  period.  The 
monks  of  St.  Gall,  too,  may  be  reck- 
oned among  the  best  friends  and  pre- 
servers of  ancient  literature.  They 
were  indefatigable  in  the  collection 
«and  transcription  of  manuscripts.  Bib- 
lical, patristic,  sacred,  and  profane 
history — classical,  liturgical,  and  leg- 
endary. Some  of  the  manuscripts, 
which  are  still  shown  in  the  library, 
are  monuments  of  the  skill  and  indus- 
try of  the  copyists  ;  and  several  of 
the  classics, — Quintilian,  Silius  Ital- 
icus,  and  Ammianus  Marcellinus, — 
have  been  preserved  solely  through 
the  manuscripts  of  St.  Gall." 

Kind  reader,  pause  here,  and  re- 
flect. This  class — the  monks — you 
have  been  taught  to  believe  were  im- 
moral, indolent,  and  sensual ;  and  the 
race,  from  whence  sprung  the  founder 
of  this  illustrious  institution,  to  be. 
incorrigibly  ignorant,  thriftless,  and 
improvident.  Think,  then,  on  what 
they  have  done  for  you  and  for  man- 
kind, and  remember  that  to  them  and 
to  the  professors  of  religion,  the 
world  over,  whether  Catholic  or  Prot- 
estant, the  entire  credit  is  due  for  the 
establishment  of  the  great  centres  of 
learning,  in  Rome,  Bangor,  Cashel, 
Derry,  Armagh,  St.  Gall,  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  Pavia,  Bobbio,  Luxeuil, 
Heidelburg,  Dublin,  Paris,  Glasgow, 
Harvard,  Yale,  Dartmouth,  Prince- 
ton, etc.  The  Voltaires,  Paines,  Ros- 
seaus,  and  men  of  that  ilk,  have  left 


nothing  behind  them  but  their  in- 
famous memories  and  their  blasphe- 
mous writings  ;  but  as  long  as  time 
rolls  on,  the  pious  and  lasting  works 
of  the  monks  of  the  "  Island  of 
Saints  "  will  be  eternal  memorials  of 
their  self-sacrifice,  love,  patient  la- 
bors, and  undying  faith  in  the  gospel 
taught  by  their  Lord  and  Master, 
Jesus  Christ.  For  those  who  love  to 
read  of  the  labors  performed  by  the 
men  who  turned  their  backs  on  their 
homes  forever  in  order  to  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  Redeemer,  the  pages 
of  an  encyclopaedia  will  be  dry  and 
uninteresting,  but  in  Montelambert's 
"  Monks  of  the  West "  a  feast  awaits 
all  who  can  throw  prejudice  aside,  and 
study  for  themselves  the  story  of  the 
conversion  of  their  ancestors  to  the 
Christian  faith,  by  the  unceasing  la- 
bors and  fervent  faith  of  the  disciples 
of  Sts.  Patrick,  Bridget,  and  CoUimb- 
kille. 

In  the  yard  of  St.  Paul's  Episcopal 
church,  on  Broadway,  New  York, 
and  in  plain  view  from  the  sidewalk, 
are  three  monuments,  the  most  con- 
spicuous in  the  cemetery,  erected  in 
memory  of  three  men,  Irish  and  Prot- 
estant, who  would,  if  buried  in  New 
Hampshire,  be  found  on  the  roll  of 
illustrious  "  Scotch-Irishmen,"  but 
who  were  in  life  proud  to  be  known 
as  Irishmen  simply.  One  of  them 
came  here  before  the  Revolution,  a 
young  man,  an  officer  in  the  English 
army;  served  in  the  "old  French 
war,"  resigned  at  its  close,  settled  in 
New  York  state,  was  one  of  the  first 
to  draw  his  sword  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Union,  one  of  the  first 
four  brigadiers  appointed  by  congress, 
and  the  first  of  the  four  to  die  for  his 
adopted  country. 


LocoDioiioii   in  the   Olden    Time. 


57 


The  second  was  a  brother  of  one 
whose  dying  speech  has  been  declaim- 
ed in  every  school-house  in  the  land, 
and  who  barely  escaped  the  gallows 
for  complicity  in  the  struggle  for 
which  his  brother  was  hung.  He  was 
kept  in  prison  for  years,  and  was  final- 
ly given  his  freedom  on  condition  of 
leaving  the  confines  of  Britain.  He 
came  to  New  York,  and,  after  a  long 
and  brilliant  practice  as  an  advo- 
cate, died  as  chancellor  of  the  state. 
His  death  took  place  suddenly  while 
in  the  midst  of  a  plea,  and  a  brass 
tablet    erected     by    the    New   York 

[To  be 


bar  marks  the  place  of  his  death. 
The  third,  for  an  offence  similar  to 
that  of  the  second,  had  to  leave  Ire- 
land, and  in  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession— that  of  medicine — acquired 
fame  and  renown  equal  to  his  fellow- 
countrymen  ;  and  the  stranger,  passing 
by  on  the  busiest  thoroughfare  in  the 
world,  involuntarily  pauses  and  pays 
tribute  to  the  memories  of  General 
Richard  Montgomery,  Thomas  Addis 
Emraett,  and  Dr.  Mac-nevin.  The 
inscriptions  on  the  monuments  tell 
the  story  of  their  deeds  as  well  as. 
their  love  of  country, 
continued.] 


LOCOMOTION   IN  THE    OLDEN    TIME. 
By  Fred  Myron  Colby. 


The  first  men  went  wholly  afoot. 
A  long  time  elapsed  even  before  ani- 
mals were  tamed  and  subjected  to  the 
use  of  mankind.  Nimrod,  and  the 
early  pre-historic  kings,  knew  of  no 
means  of  locomotion  superior  to  that 
practised  by  the  North  American  In- 
dians when  the  Europeans  discovered 
them.  The  unnamed  princesses,  the 
antediluvian  Eugenies  and  Victorias, 
if  they  visited  each  other  at  all,  had 
no  better  way  than  of  tripping  the 
distance,  long  or  short,  on  their  dain- 
ty pedals.  The  hunter  and  the  war- 
rior pursued  their  prey  on  foot,  un- 
aided by  any  invention  of  their  own 
more  than  what  the  Alpine  chamois 
hunter  has  to-day  in  his  iron-shod 
"  stock."  True,  this  simple  implement 
could  be  put  to  important  uses,  as  we 
see  it  is  by  the  Switzer.  In  leaping 
dangerous  chasms  and  running  over 
rugged  ground,  it  can  almost  be  made 
to  supply  the  place  of  wings.  Still, 
such  a  humble   aid  would  be  scorned 


by  most  of  our  modern  Nimrods,  whO' 
ride  to  their  shooting-boxes  behind 
the  swift  locomotive  or  in  sumptuous 
vehicles,  and  follow  their  deer  on 
thorough-bred  Arabians. 

The  earliest  record  we  have  of  con- 
veyance is  the  camel.  In  ancient  times 
this  animal  furnished  the  only  means, 
of  transportation  in  exchanging  the 
produce  and  merchandise  of  Egypt 
on  the  one  hand,  and  of  Assyria  and 
India  on  the  other.  Even  at  the 
present  day,  through  Persia,  Arabia, 
Barbary,  and  Egypt,  the  camel  is- 
largely  used  as  in  the  days  of  old,  not 
only  to  carry  merchandise,  but  as  a 
carriage  for  passengers.  The  use  of 
the  horse,  the  mule,  and  the  ass  is. 
probably  of  a  date  nearly  contempo- 
rary with  that  of  the  camel. 

In  southern  Asia  the  elephant  was. 
early  trained,  and  centuries  before 
Greece  and  Rome  were  known  was 
used  as  a  beast  of  burden,  and  in  the 
service  of  pomp  and   pageantry  and 


58 


Locomotion  in  the   Olden    Time. 


war.  lu  these  latter  respects  particu- 
larly the  huge  quadruped  was  a  valu- 
able auxiliary.  His  height  and  majes- 
ty, his  formidable  strength,  and  his 
ability  to  carry  great  loads  both  of 
baggage  and  of  soldiers,  placed  him 
at  par  in  the  estimation  of  kings.  As 
a  medium  of  transportation  he  was 
not  so  well  adapted  as  the  camel  or 
the  horse,  and  consequently  he  was 
not  so  generally  used. 

Travel  in  ancient  times  was  com- 
paratively slight.  Especially  in  the 
west  was  it  so,  where  the  forests  and 
the  hills  presented  obstacles  that  were 
not  found  in  the  eastern  deserts. 
Only  now  and  then  an  adventurer, 
thirsting  for  knowledge,  had  the  cour- 
age to  wander  into  distant  countries. 
Journeying  on  foot  or  on  horseback  or 
by  sea,  he  occupied  years  in  an  expe- 
dition that  the  modern  European 
could  make  in  comfort  and  safety  in 
as  many  weeks.  But,  generally  speak- 
ing, the  only  class  of  men  who  saw 
anything  of  the  world  beyond  their 
native  villages  and  cities  were  the 
soldiers  and  the  merchants.  The 
large  proportion  of  mankind  lived  and 
died  in  the  places  where  they  were 
born.  The  general  absence  of  roads 
and  of  convenient  means  of  carriage 
kept  people  at  home.  For  long  ages 
there  were  absolutely  no  artificial 
means  of  locomotion  ;  and  afterwards, 
when  carts  and  chariots  of  a  rude 
construction  came  into  use,  they 
were  available  only  to  the  wealthy 
and  the  powerful. 

It  is  not  known  who  invented  the 
first  wheeled  carriage.  His  name 
should  have  been  preserved  in  the  no- 
ble catalogue  of  the  Stephensons  and 
the  Fultons  and  other  illustrious 
benefactors  of   the  race.     When   we 


consider  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
the  vast  hindrances  he  triumphed 
over,  and  the  usefulness  of  his  inven- 
tion, we  feel  as  though  this  early, 
unnamed  mechanic  stood  at  the  head 
of  the  fraternity.  His  creation  was 
a  rude,  clumsy  affair,  yet  from  this 
crude  original  has  sprung  the  idea 
of  our  elegant  spring  buggy  and  the 
magnificent  palace  car. 

The  earliest  rude  attempts  at  wheel 
carriages  we  find  pictured  on  the  monu- 
ments of  Egypt.  Only  two  wheels  are 
used,  and  the  body  rested  on  spring- 
less  axles.  The  wheels  were  general- 
ly about  four  feet  in  diameter,  and 
each  consisted  of  a  hub  bound  with 
iron,  from  four  to  six  spokes,  a  felloe 
of  elastic  wood,  and  an  iron  tire.  The 
chariot  was  made  of  wood  and  leather, 
and  in  most  cases  richly  ornamented. 
It  was  high  in  front  and  open  behind. 
Their  greatest  use  was  in  war  and  to 
grace  state  occasions. 

The  Egyptian  plaustrura  was  the 
travelling  chariot  which  was  usually 
drawn  by  oxen.  It  differed  from  the 
ordinary  war  chariot  only  in  having 
its  sides  closed.  An  umbrella  was 
sometimes  fixed  over  it  when  used 
for  women  of  rank,  as  over  the  king's 
chariot  on  certain  occasions.  Only 
one  instance  of  a  four-wheeled  car- 
riage has  been  found  among  Egyptian 
monuments,  and  that  was  pictured  on 
the  bandages  of  a  mummy  exhumed 
near  Thebes.  Vehicles  of  that  nature 
could  not  have  been  common. 

The  chariots  used  by  contemporary 
eastern  nations  were  not  dissimilar  in 
their  general  form  to  those  of  Egypt. 
The  Assyrian  war  chariot  was  made 
of  wood.  Like  the  Egyptian,  it  was 
mounted  from  behind,  where  it  was 
completely    open.     The  wheels    were 


Locomotion  in  the  Olden   Time. 


59 


two  in  uumber,  and  were  placed  far 
back,  at  or  very  near  the  extreme 
end  of  the  body,  so  that  the  weight 
pressed  considerably  upon  the  pole. 
They  had  remarkably  broad  felloes, 
thin  and  delicate  spokes,  and  moder- 
ately sized  axles.  The  number  of 
spokes  was  either  six  or  eight.  Among 
the  Greeks  four  horses  were  some- 
times yoked  to  a  car,  and  the  Lydians 
and  Roraaus  attached  several  spans, 
but  the  Egyptians  and  the  eastern  na- 
tions seldom  used  more  than  a  span. 
Not  a  few  of  the  old  nations  ren- 
dered the  chariot  doubly  formidable 
and  destructive  by  attaching  long, 
sharp  hooks  or  scythes  to  the  hubs. 

The  Babylonians  had  a  peculiar 
car,  four-wheeled,  and  drawn  by  four 
horses,  with  an  elevated  platform  in 
front  and  a  seat  behind  for  a  driver. 
This  was  probably  not  a  war  chariot, 
but  a  sacred  vehicle,  like  the  ^e/i.sa  of 
the  Romans,  The  Medians  used  even 
in  war  beside  chariots  a  kind  of  cart 
drawn  by  mules,  and  consisting  of  a 
flat  stage  raised  upon  lofty  wheels 
which  had  as  many  as  twelve  and 
even  sixteen  spokes.  Some  of  these 
carriages  were  large  enough  to  hold 
half  a  dozen  persons,  and  those  of 
the  richest  kind  were  adorned  with  a 
fringed  or  ornamental  cloth.  The 
prophet  Ezekiel  probably  alludes  to 
these  carts  when  he  speaks  of  the 
*' chariots,  wagons,  and  wheels"  be- 
longing to  the  "  Babylonians,  and  all 
the  Chaldeans,  Pekod,  and  Shoa,  and 
Koa,  and  all  the  Assyrians"  who  were 
to  come  up  against  Jerusalem. 

Among  the  Persians  a  covered  car 
was  in  use  called  the  harmamaxa. 
Women  of  high  rank  usually  travelled 
in  it,  and  it  was  in  such  a  carriage 
that  Epyaxa,  the  wife  of  Syrenuesis, 


king  of  Cilicia,  whom  Xenophon 
speaks  of  in  his  Anabasis,  rode  when 
she  went  to  meet  the  younger  Cyrus. 
Not  much  improvement,  however, 
had  been  made  in  carriages  for  ladies 
since  the  days  of  the  Egyptian  queen 
Amun  m  het,  or  the  Greek  princess 
Nausicaa  of  whom  Homer  sings. 
The  latter  riding  to  the  sea-coast  in 
her  rude  car  drawn  by  mules  presents 
a  picture  quite  as  cosy  and  comforta- 
ble as  that  of  Thais  riding  with  Alex- 
ander, or  Messalina  when  she  rode  to 
and  from  the  Palatine. 

The  Romans  made  use  of  several 
forms  of  carriage.  The  carpentum., 
seen  on  antique  coins,  was  a  two- 
wheeled  car  with  an  arched  cover- 
ing. The  stately  state  chariots  of 
the  later  Roman  emperors  were  four- 
wheeled.  No  one  had  yet  thought  of 
springs  ;  their  absence  was  supplied 
by  a  liberal  provision  of  cushions, 
which  saved  the  imperial  good-for- 
nothing's  sides  from  what  bumps  he 
might  have  received  travelling  over 
the  roads  of  that  day.  In  ancient 
paintings  at  Herculaneum,  carriages 
are  represented  that  resemble  much 
the  old  English  post-chaise  drawn  by 
two  horses,  upon  one  of  which  the 
driver  sits  :  but  these  could  not  have 
been  common.  Palanquins  and  the 
ordinary  two- wheeled  chariots  were 
the  conveyances  most  in  use. 

The  northern  nations  that  over- 
threw the  Roman  empire  were  all  fa- 
mous equestrians.  Everybody  rode 
horseback  ;  and  although  carriages  of 
several  kinds  were  known,  kings  and 
knights  considered  them  as  effeminate 
machines,  and  scorned  to  be  seen  with- 
in them.  Even  the  ladies  rode  some- 
times on  separate  animals,  and  at 
other  times  behind  their  lo  ds  on  the 


6o 


Locomotion  in  the  Olden    Time. 


same  steed.  Side-saddles  were  first  in- 
troduced into  England  under  the  reign 
of  Richard  II.  Prior  to  this  time  the 
ladies  had  rode  a  la  homme.  In  the  il- 
luminations of  the  middle  ages  many 
ludicrous  scenes  are  depicted  of  the 
woman  journeying  with  the  man  and 
riding  in  the  same  fashion.  The  brave 
Queen  Philippa,the  magnificent  Elean- 
or (if  Aquitaine,  and  the  warlike  Jane 
of  JMontfort,  all  of  whom  led  armed 
hosts  to  battle  and  to  victory,  bestrode 
theii-  gallant  steeds  like  men. 

Up  to  the  fifteenth  century  horse- 
back riding  was  the  most  common 
mode  of  travelling.  Knights  and 
monarchs  attended  courts  and  tour- 
neys, judges  and  lawyers  rode  cir- 
cuits, physicians  visited  their  patients, 
minstrels  travelled  from  land  to  laud 
on  horseback,  and  popes,  bishops, 
and  abbots  ambled  on  quiet  horses 
and  mules.  The  famous  company 
that  stopped  at  the  Tabard  Inn  in 
Canterbury,  of  whom  Chaucer  gossips 
quaintly,  travelled  in  this  manner. 
Heavy  goods  were  conveyed  by  means 
of  pack-horses.  Shakespeare  ofteu 
alludes  to  this  mode  of  transportation. 
In  Scene  I,  Act  of  "  Henry  IV,"  two 
carriers  make  their  appearance  in  the 
inn  yard  at  Rochester.  One  of  them 
carries  turkeys  in  his  panniers — a 
heavy  load  judging  by  the  plight  of 
his  worried  steed  ;  the  other  had  a 
gammon  of  bacon  and  two  razes  of 
sinser,  that  were  destined  for  some 
public  house  at  Charing  Cross. 

Some  of  the  more  luxurious  and 
effeminate  monarchs  patronized  car- 
riages on  occasions.  One  of  the  old 
chroniclers  tells,  in  a  spirit  of  admira- 
tion, of  the  splendid  gilt  car  of  the 
last  Gothic  king  of  Spain,  Don  Rod- 
erick, but  it  seems  that  the  enervated 


monarch  used  it  but  seldom.  In  the 
battle  in  which  he  lost  both  kingdom 
and  life,  he  was  mounted  on  his  war 
horse,  Orelia.  The  Visigoths  were, 
however,  considerably  advanced  in 
luxury.  A  hundred  years  before 
Roderick's  time,  when  Brunehant, 
daughter  of  Athanagilde,  married 
Sigebert,  king  of  the  Franks,  the 
bride  took  her  departure  from  Spain 
in  a  round  car  of  silver.  The  Rois 
Faineants,  those  famous  or  infamous 
lazy  kings  of  France,  voluptuous  and 
effeminate  as  Roderick,  did  not  ride  in 
so  splendid  a  state.  When  they  vis- 
ited their  various  palaces,  they  jour- 
neyed in  an  ox-cart,  which  was  not 
much  superior  to  a  modern  country 
hav-wagon.  It  was  a  large,  un- 
wieldily  vehicle,  made  strong,  and 
mounted  on  wooden  wheels.  In  cold 
or  wet  weather  it  was  fitted  with  a 
tilt  or  awning. 

Somewhat  superior  in  point  of  com- 
fort to  these  boxes  on  wheels  were 
the  hammock  carriages  made  use  of 
bv  the  Anglo  Saxon  monarchs.  A 
strong  hammock  suspended  between 
four  wheels  made  a  carriage  that  for 
ease  was  not  so  far  behind  the  old- 
fashioned  thoroughbrace  as  one  might 
think.  But  after  the  Norman  con- 
quest the  fashion  went  back  to  the 
old  two-wheeled  carriage  again. 
King  John's  state  carriage  was  a  sim- 
pie  cart,  with  two  wheels  covered  with 
emblazoned  leather  ;  the  door  was  the 
rear,  and  the  vehicle  was  drawn  by  a 
horse.  It  was  from  a  bruise  caused 
by  a  fall  from  one  of  these  cumber- 
some carriages,  or  coaclies  as  they 
were  called  by  the  chroniclers,  that 
William  de  Ferrers,  seventh  Earl  of 
Derby,  died  in  the  year  1253. 

The  Carroccio,  or   great    standard 


Locomotion  in  the  Olden    Time. 


6i 


car  of  Milan,  cannot  well  be  omitted 
in  onr  enumeration  of  the  carriasies 
of  the  past.  Feelings  of  religion  and 
of  military  glory  were  strangely  asso- 
ciated with  the  Carroccio.  It  was  an 
invention  of  Eribert,  a  warlike  arch- 
bishop of  INIilan,  in  1035,  who  designed 
it  as  a  defence  against  the  impetuous 
charges  of  the  feudal  cavalry.  It 
was  a  car  upon  four  wheels,  painted 
red,  and  so  heavy  that  it  was  drawn 
by  six  yoke  of  oxen  that  wore  splen- 
did trappings  of  scarlet.  In  the  cen- 
tre of  the  carriage  rose  a  tall  mast 
crowned  by  a  golden  orb,  from  which 
floated  the  banner  of  the  Republic, 
and  beneath  it  was  an  image  of  the 
crucitix.  Two  platforms  occupied 
the  car  in  front  and  behind  the  mast, 
the  first  filled  with  a  few  of  the  most 
valiant  soldiers  of  the  army,  the 
chosen  guard  of  the  standard,  the 
latter  with  a  band  of  martial  music. 
Singular  as  the  construction  was,  it 
completely  answered  the  purpose  of 
the  inventor,  and  for  many  centuries 
the  Carroccio  was  regarded  as  the 
palladium  of  Milan. 

Carriages  called  whirlecotes  were 
in  limited  use  in  England  in  the  time 
of  Richard  II.  They  are  supposed  to 
have  been  covered  carriages  of  some 
sort,  and  were  used  principally  by 
women  and  invalids.  At  the  time  of 
"Wat  Tyler's  rebellion,  the  king's 
mother  was  conveyed  in  one  of  them, 
being  sick  and  weak,  from  the  Tower 
of  London  to  Miles  End.  The  use 
of  these  covered  carriages  or  wagons 
gradually  became  popular  throughout 
Europe,  although  there  was  great  op- 
position made  to  them  by  some  of  the 
kings  and  the  feudal  nobility.  As 
early  as  the  year  1294,  Philip  the 
Fair,  of   France,  issued  an  ordinance 


for  suppressing  luxury,  in  which  the 
wives  of  citizens  were  forbidden  use 
of  carriages.  In  the  archives  of  the 
county  of  Marche  there  is  preserved 
an  edict,  in  which  the  feudal  nobility 
and  vassals  are  prohibited  from  using 
carriages  under  pain  of  incurring  the 
punishment  of  felony.  The  want  of 
carriage  roads  and  the  narrowness  of 
the  streets  must  have  been  serious 
impediments  to  the  general  use  of  ve- 
hicles, yet  the  taste  for  them  seemed 
to  grow.  Isabella  of  Bavaria,  Queen 
of  France,  at  the  time  of  her  corona- 
tion in  1389,  was  tlie  first  to  ride  to 
the  cathedral  in  a  car  covered  with 
linen  cloth.  Hitherto  the  queens  and 
princesses  had  travelled  on  horseback 
or  in  litters  on  those  occasions. 
"  Chariots  covered,  with  ladies  there- 
in," followed  the  litter  in  which  Cath- 
erine of  Arragon  was  borne  to  her 
coronation  with  Henry  VIII  in  1509. 
The  vehicle  we  denominate  by  the 
name  of  coach  appears  to  have  been 
a  Hungarian  invention  about  1350. 
By  the  middle  of  the  next  century 
they  were  in  general  use  by  the  Ger- 
man emperors.  The  emperor,  Fred- 
erick III,  it  is  stated,  came  to  attend 
the  council  at  Frankfort  in  1474,  in  a 
very  magnificent  covered  carriage. 
The  German  princes  soon  copied  the 
fashion,  and  all  through  the  sixteenth 
century  vied  with  each  other  in  the 
splendor  of  their  equipages.  At  the 
tournament  in  Ruppin  in  1509,  the 
electors  of  Brandenburg  appeared  in 
a  coach  gilt  all  over.  -  There  were 
twelve  other  coaches  there  ornamented 
with  crimson,  and  one  of  the  Duchess 
of  Mecklenburg  hung  with  red  satin. 
One  German  potentate  long  stood  out 
against  the  innovation.  Duke  John 
of  Brunswick  would  not  ride  in  one, 


62 


Locomotion  in  the  Oldcn  Time. 


and  in  1588  published  an  order  in 
which  he  soundly  rated  his  vassals 
for  neglect  of  horsemanship,  and  for- 
bade them  to  appear  or  travel  in 
coaches.  But  his  prohibition  could 
not  prevent  their  growing  popularity. 

In  1540  the  first  carriages  on 
springs  were  introduced  at  Paris, 
only  three  being  used  at  the  time. 
One  of  these  belonged  to  the  queen, 
another  to  Diane  de  Poitiers,  and  the 
third  to  Rene  de  Laval,  a  corpulent 
nobleman  who  was  unable  to  ride  on 
horseback.  The  fourth  coach  with 
springs  was  made  for  Henry  III.  In 
1610  Henry  IV  was  assassinated  in 
his  coach.  In  the  following  reign 
they  were  so  much  in  vogue  that  the 
nobles  and  ladies  rode  to  the  chase  in 
open  coaches  or  hunting  chariots. 
The  gallant  days  were  over  when 
high-born  dame,  attended  by  her 
knight  and  page,  galloped  to  the  field 
with  hawk  on  wrist. 

Grotesquely  prosaic  is  the  picture 
of  a  French  hunting  scene  of  the  time 
of  Louis  XIII,  the  gentlemen  and 
ladies  all  in  a  carriage  with  a  postil- 
ion to  drive  the  horses.  The  first 
notice  of  coaches  being  suspended  by 
straps  is  of  that  in  which  Louis  XIV 
made  his  public  entrance  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

The  first  coach  ever  seen  in  P^ugland 
is  said  to  have  been  made  by  Walter 
Rippon  for  Henry  Manners,  Earl  of 
Rutland,  in  1555.  Henry  Fitzalau, 
Earl  of  Arundel,  presented  one  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  15G4  made  by  the 
same  gentleman.  It  is  described  as 
"^  a  chariot  throne  drawn  by  two 
white  horses."  In  this  grand  state 
carriage  the  Tudor  queen  rode  from 
Somerset  House  to  Paul's  Cross  to 
return  thanks  after  the  destruction  of 


the  Spanish  Armada  in  1688.  The 
fashion  thus  sanctioned  by  royal 
usage  found  many  imitators.  Says 
the  quaint  chronicler  Stow, — ••  After 
awhile  divers  great  ladies,  with  as 
great  jealousie  of  the  queen's  dis- 
pleasure, made  them  coaches  and  rid 
in  them  up  and  down  the  country,  to 
the  great  admiration  of  all  the  be- 
holders ;  but  then  by  little  and  little 
the}'  grew  usual  among  the  uobilitie 
and  others  of  sort,  and  within  twentie 
years  became  a  great  trade  of  coach 
making." 

For  a  long  time  after  their  intro- 
duction, however,  it  was  considered 
disgraceful  for  a  man  to  ride  in  a 
coach.  Sir  Philip  Sydney  would  not 
have  been  seen  riding  in  one  any 
quicker  than  he  would  have  been  seen 
in  the  street  in  petticoat  and  waist- 
coat. There  was  a  huge  outcry 
against  them  on  the  ground  that  they 
promoted  effeminate  luxury.  Some 
of  the  industrial  classes  urged  the 
abolition  of  the  new  system  on  ac- 
count of  the  injury  it  did  them.  The 
shop-keepers  complained  that  the 
coaches  entireh'  ruined  their  business. 
"  Formerly,"  they  said,  "  when  ladies 
and  gentlemen  walked  in  the  streets, 
there  was  a  chance  of  obtaining  cus- 
tomers to  inspect  and  purchase  our 
commodities ;  but  now  they  whisk 
past  in  the  coaches  before  our  appren- 
tices have  time  to  crv  out, '  What  d'ye 
lack  ? '  "  The  boatmen  on  the  Thames 
were  scarcely  less  bitter,  for  the  in- 
troduction of  the  new  vehicle  iuter- 
fered  largely  with  their  business. 
Pamphlets  were  written  against  the 
new  mode  of  locomotion,  and  the  hos- 
tility did  not  diminish  for  a  long  time. 
Even  parliament  took  up  the  discus- 
sion of    the  question,  but  on  the  7th 


Loconiotio}i  in  the  Olden  1  inie. 


of  November,  1601,  the  bill  to  restrain 
the  excessive  use  of  coaches  within 
the  realm  of  England  was  rejected. 
In  the  end  public  convenience  tri- 
umphed over  private  interest. 

The  first  coaches  were  clumsy  and 
ill-shapen  affairs,  and  the  earliest 
improvements  were  directed  more  to 
the  increased  elegance  of  the  trap- 
pings than  to  the  shape  and  ease 
of  the  carriage  itself.  In  "  Old 
Mortality."  Scott  very  vividly  de- 
scribes the  grotesque  appearance  of 
one  of  those  vehicles  r  "  The  lord- 
lieutenant  of  the  county,  a  personage 
of  ducal  rank,  alone  pretended  to  the 
magnificence  of  a  wheel  carriage,  a 
thing  covered  with  tarnished  sfilding 
and  sculpture,  in  shape  like  the  vul- 
gar pictures  of  Noah's  ark,  dragged 
bv  eight  long- tailed  Flanders  mares, 
carrying  eight  insides  and  six  out- 
sides.  The  insides  were  their  graces 
in  person,  two  maids  of  honor,  two 
children,  a  chaplain  stuffed  into  a 
sort  of  lateral  recess  formed  by  a 
projection  at  the  door  of  the  vehicle, 
and  called  from  its  appearance  the 
boot,  and  an  equerry  to  his  Grace  en- 
sconced in  a  corresponding  contriv- 
ance on  the  opposite  side.  A  coach- 
man and  three  postilions,  who  wore 
short  swords  and  tie  wigs  with  three 
tails,  had  blunderbusses  slung  beside 
them  and  pistols  at  their  saddle-bows, 
conducted  the  equipage,  and  on  the 
foot-boards  behind  this  movins;  man- 
sion-house  stood,  or  rather  hung,  in 
triple  pile,  six  lackeys  in  rich  liveries 
armed  up  to  the  teeth." 

The  nobles  travelled  in  great  state 
in  those  days.  We  read  that  one  of 
the  Herberts,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  used 
to  ride  to  his  mansion  of  Baynard 
Castle  with  a   retinue  of  three  hun- 


dred horsemen,  a  hundred  of  whom 
were  gentlemen  in  suits  of  blue  cloth, 
with  chains  round  their  necks,  and 
badges  on  their  sleeves  bearing  the 
dragon  of  the  Herberts  worked  in 
gold.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham 
made  still  greater  display.  He  was 
the  first  to  use  six  horses  ;  and  in  1G19 
the  Eai'l  of  Northumberland,  to  ridi- 
cule this  pomp,  appeared  witii  eight 
horses.  But  thereafter  it  became 
common  to  use  half  a  dozen  or  more 
horses  to  a  coach. 

The  first  decided  improvement  in 
carriages  came  from  France,  and  the 
Count  de  Grammont  gained  great 
eclat  at  the  court  of  Charles  II  b}' 
bringing  over  an  elegant  calash, 
which  cost  him  two  thousand  Louis. 
He  presented  the  beautiful  vehicle  to 
the  king,  and  the  queen  and  the  Duch- 
ess of  York  rode  in  it  for  the  first  time, 
to  their  own  contentment  and  the  ad- 
miration of  the  whole  court.  Post- 
chaises  were  invented  in  1G64,  but 
were  not  so  frequently  used  as  post- 
horses.  In  Scotland  the  only  means 
of  conveyance  for  goods  was  by  pack- 
horses,  with  sacks  thrown  across  the 
back.  This  mode  of  conveyance  con- 
tinued till  about  1800,  when  one-horse 
carts  came  in  use.  Up  to  this  time 
the  manner  of  travelling  was  of  a  very 
rude  and  primitive  nature,  and  in 
consequence  of  the  bad  roads  the 
speed  was  not  over  four  miles  an  hour 
for  the  mail  coaches.  In  the  reign 
of  Charles  II,  stage-coach  travelling 
was  so  poorly  conducted  that  two 
days  were  spent  in  going  from  London 
to  Oxford,  a  distance  of  fifty-eight 
miles;  and  in  1703,  when  Prince 
George  of  Denmark  went  from  Win- 
sor  to  Petworth,  about  forty  miles, 
to  meet  Charles  of  Austria,  pretender 


64 


Locomotion  in  the  Olden  Time. 


to  the  throne  of  Spain,  tlie  journey 
occupied  fourteen  hours.  Occasion- 
ally, however,  the  old  chariot  and 
four  did  great  things,  as  when  Lord 
Londonderry  spol\e  in  the  house  of 
lords  one  night,  and  was  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  miles  off  at  his  own 
door  in  Durham  on  the  next  niglit. 

During  the  seventeenth  and  ei^h- 
teenth  centuries  the  Sedan  chair  was 
in  popular  use  in  most  European 
countries.  Several  styles  were  in 
favor.  Among  the  fops  and  ladies 
of  Paris  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIJI, 
the  chair  was  mounted  on  two  wheels 
and  drawn  by  a  man,  the  door  and 
steps  being  iu  front.  In  Spain  they 
employed  mules  for  the  motive  power, 
one  going  before  and  the  other  be- 
hind. The  shafts  on  which  the  chair 
was  suspended  were  long  and  springy, 
which  gave  an  easy  motion  to  the 
carriage.  As  a  means  of  conveyance 
over  the  rocky  roads  of  the  Peninsula 
the  mule  chair  was  much  more  com- 
fortable than  any  wheeled  vehicles 
would  have  been.  They  are  still 
used  to  some  extent  in  that  country. 
But  the  most  convenient  Sedan  chair 
was  borne  by  men.  Nearly  every  no- 
ble kept  his  own  Sedans,  and  night 
and  day  one  would  meet  them  by  the 
scores  iu  the  streets  of  London, 
Paris,  Madrid,  and  Rome.  In  the 
evening  the}'  were  attended  by  link 
boys  and  retainers,  making  a  splendid 
show.  The  introduction  of  the  hack- 
ney coach  drove  the  Sedan  cliair  into 
•disuse  in  England  near  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  but  in  Scotland  they  re- 
tained their  hold  ui)on  public  favor 
fifty  3'ears  longer.  In  the  streets  of 
Edinburgh,  which  are  narrow  and 
steep.  Sedans  were  found  much  more 
convenient  than  coaches.     The  Sedan 


bearers  were  mostly  Highlanders,  the 
picturesqueness  of  whose  costume  ac- 
corded well  with  the  elegance  and 
splendor  of  the  richly  carved  and 
decorated  Sedan. 

The  prototype  of  the  Sedan  chair 
was  the  palanquin  which  was  used  in 
ancient  Egypt,  and  in  Cliina  and 
India  maintains  its  popularity  at  the 
present  day.  The  only  wheeled  vehi- 
cle in  China  is  a  one-wheeled  carriage 
much  resembling  our  wheelbarrow,  in 
wliich  the  Celestial  ladies  sometimes 
take  a  ride.  Two  passengers  can  oc- 
cupy a  carriage,  and  a  Chinaman  pro- 
pels it.  In  India  the  houdah  and 
the  saddle  are  used  by  the  natives 
when  the  palanquin  is  not  in  demand, 
but  in  Calcutta  and  all  the  larger 
cities  wheeled  carriages  are  used  by 
the  European  residents.  Travellers, 
who  have  used  the  palanquin,  speak 
of  it  as  a  very  comfortable  carriage. 
The  "hack"  in  Japan  consists  of  a 
contrivance  somewhat  similar  to  tiie 
Sedan  on  wheels,  which  is  known  by 
the  euphonious  name  of  "  Jinriksha." 
The  concern  is  drawn  by  a  man  har- 
nessed between  two  shafts. 

In  Siberia,  Lapland,  Greenland, 
and  other  northern  nations,  sleighs 
attaclied  to  dogs  and  reindeer  fur- 
nish the  only  means  of  travel.  For 
purposes  of  draught  these  animals 
perform  apart  that  places  them  near- 
ly on  a  par  with  the  camel  and  the 
horse.  The  reindeer  can  draw  two 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  at  a  rate  of 
ten  miles  an  hour  for  ten  hours  with 
great  ease.  An  Esquimaux,  on  his 
dog  sledge,  can  journey  ninety  miles 
a  day.  The  sledges  present  several 
modes  of  construction.  The  dog 
sledires  are  mostlv  runnered.  In 
Lapland    a    canoe-shaped    sledge    is 


Locomotion  in  the  Olden  Time. 


65 


commonl}'  used — a  carriage,  according 
to  Bayard  Taylor,  that  is  the  rudest 
and  meanest  thing  known  to  man. 

From  the  time  of  the  old  Greeks 
and  Romans,  and  away  back  to  the 
ancient  Egyptians,  following  up  a  pe- 
riod of  four  thousand  years  to  the 
present  age,  the  greatest  advance- 
ment in  the  means  of  locomotion  has 
been  made  during  the  past  fifty  years. 
Our  grandfathers  travelled  just  the 
same  way  as  Cicero  and  Eicliard  the 
Lion-hearted.  The  chariots  of  the 
English  nobles  in  the  time  of  George 
IV  went  no  faster  than  the  chariots 
of  Alcibiades  and  Nero  at  the  Olym- 
pian games.  When  Abraham  wanted 
to  send  a  message  to  Lot,  he  de- 
spatched a  man  on  horseback,  who 
galloped  twelve  miles  an  hour.  When 
"Washington  wanted  to  send  a  mes- 
sage to  Lad}'  Washington,  his  courier 
could  go  no  quicker^  Mr.  Pitt  had 
no  advantage  above  Agamemnon  or 
Pericles  in  the  facilities  of  travel, 
and  if  he  had  wanted  to  go  from  Lou- 
don to  Edinburgh  would  have  had 
to  go  at  the  same  rate  that  Robert 
Bruce  did — about  eight  miles  an  hour. 
The  roads  were  as  good,  the  bridges 
as  safe,  the  public  conveyances  as 
convenient,  and  the  rate  of  speed  as 
rapid,  in  the  days  of  the  Caesars  as 
thev  were  in  the  davs  of  George  III : 
and  whether  a  man  travelled  in  a  Tar- 
tar kibitka,  a  Spanish  mule  chair,  a 
poulka,  or  a  London  omnibus,  was  im- 
material so  far  as  real  ease  and  con- 
venience were  concerned.  To-day 
we  laugh  at  all  those  devices.     If  a 


traveller  cannot  average  thirty  miles 
an  hour,  he  feels  himself  aggrieved. 
Our  butchers'  and  grocers'  wagons  of 
to-day  are  more  sightly  and  comfort- 
able than  was  the  state  carriage  of 
Charles  I  of  England.  And  every- 
thing that  has  been  done  in  this  line 
since  the  world  began — everything, 
perhaps,  that  the  capacities  of  matter 
and  the  conditions  of  the  human 
frame  will  ever  allow  to  be  done — has 
been  done  since  we  were  boys. 

We  have  mentioned  but  a  few  of 
the  means  of  locomotion  which  have 
been  contrived  by  the  ingenuity  of 
man,  for  our  object  was  only  to  indi- 
cate a  few  salient  points  of  contrast 
between  the  advantages  enjoyed  by 
travellers  at  the  present  day,  and  the 
cumbrous,  uncomfortable  modes  of 
travelling  in  vogue  till  the  introduc- 
tion  of  railroads,  steamships,  and 
street  cars.  Man  has  sought  in  everv 
way  to  supplement  his  natural  means 
of  locomotion.  But  not  until  steam 
came  to  be  used  was  there  any  great 
improvement  made  in  the  means  of 
rapid  transit.  The  maximum  of 
speed  at  which  travellers  can  be 
transported  with  safety  has  probably 
been  attained.  Certainl}',  in  view 
of  the  great  improvements  made 
during  the  past  century,  one  cannot 
expect  as  great  in  the  next  one  hun- 
dred vears.  And  we  imagine  that 
nothing  swifter  than  our  lightning  ex- 
press trains  will  ever  be  invented. 
We  may  look  for  the  chief  improve- 
ments of  the  future  jn  the  direction 
of  greater  comfort  and  security. 


66  Anticipation — Pro  and  Con. 


ANTICIPATION— PRO  AND  CON. 

By  Virginia.  C.  Hollis. 

A  weighty  question  as  that  once  discussed 
By  Shakespeare's  hero  in  a  well  known  play 
(To  wit, — to  live,  or  snap  the  vital  thread) 
Was  that  which  two  logicians  reasoned  long — 
(For  aught  I  know,  'tis  left  unsettled  still — ) 
l^^The  sense,  or  folly,  of  Anticipation. ,^£1 

Said  Number  One, — "  I  view  the  matter  thus  : 
Though  in  our  inmost  hearts  we  cannot  help 
Hopes  rising  which  we  wish  may  be  fulfilled, 
Yet  we  may  strive  to  nip  them  in  the  bud 
Lest  they  crop  out  and  all  our  actions  shape 
Into  the  mould  fulfilment  would  permit, 
And  then,  fulfilment  failing  to  arrive, 
A  sorrowing  heart  and  tangled  thread  be  ours, 
In  that  the  height  to  which  Hope  cheered  us  on 
We  find  no  plane,  but  have  small  comfort  still 
To  find  a  rapid  transit  of  descent 
Which  leads  us  back  to  where  we  started  out : 
Whereas,  if,  when  some  new  hope  stirs  our  hearts. 
We,  with  true  wisdom,  quelled  with  stern  resolve 
This  foe  to  sweet  content  and  peace  of  mind, 
And  just  pursued  the  tenor  of  our  ways. 
What  ivas  to  be  would  be  our  portion  still, 
And  we,  unruffled  by  all  might-have-beens, 
Hail  each  new  blessing  with  complacency, 
And  in  one  happy  moment  concentrate 
The  uncertain  joy  Anticipation  gives." 

"  I  admit,"  said  Number  Two,  "  there  is  much  force 
In  what  you  've  said  ;  and  yet,  /  argue  still, 
The  joy,  or  taste  of  joy,  we  find  in  Hope 
While  struggling  on  to  reach  to  higher  planes, 
Gives,  in  the  progress,  some  sweet  compensation  ; 
For  every  yearning  which  the  heart  doth  stir 
Must  raise  it  higher  than  it  was  before  : 
And  though  our  3'earning  leads  us  up  to  heights. 
And  disappointment  meets  us  at  the  brink, — 
Tho'  cherished  objects,  which  we  sought,  have  fled, — 
Yet,  having  gained  a  higher  altitude, 
We  from  that  point  may  seek  one  higher  still. 
And  I  contend  that  if  we  really  gain 
The  joys  we  hope  for  and  anticipate. 


Anticipation — Pro  and  Con.  67 

The  blessing  's  doubled  in  its  worth  to  us, 
In  that  we've  had  it  in  perspective  long 
Before  it  really  was  our  very  own." 

"■  I  see,  I  see,"  said  Number  One,"  your  views 
Are  very  plausible,  and  yet,  to  me 
Anticipated  joys,  like /orced  fruits. 
Seem  premature,  or  make  their  seasons  so  ; 
We  glut  ourselves  on  that  which  comes  ahead 
Of  time,  so  that  which  in  its  season  comes 
Gives  not  the  relish  to  our  palates  which 
It  would  if  we  had  waited  its  full  time. 
So,  on  our  joys  foretasted,  we  expend 
And  waste  the  essence  of  capacity 
Of  true  enjoyment,  which  should  be  condensed 
In  one  full  moment  of  ecstatic  bliss. 
A  few  such  moments  in  a  life-time  pay 
For  hours  of  pain  along  Life's  thorny  way  : 
And  then,  your  argument  of  double  joys 
/claim,  in  that  the  retrospective  bliss 
Which  Memory  gathers  as  she  backward  walks 
Is  joy  renewed — a  sure  material  joy 
And  happy  substitute  for  that  deceit. 
That  joy  delusive,  styled  Anticipation." 

With  some  perplexity  now  Number  Two 
Reviewed  the  points  which  his  antagonist 
Had  thus  presented  for  consideration. 
Though  somewhat  staggered  by  their  unique  force. 
So  opposite  to  popular  ideas, 
So  'gainst  the  leaning  of  Humanity, 
He  yet  regarded  them  as  fallacies 
To  lead  him  on  to  argument  prolonged. 
And  yet,  though  clinging  to  his  chosen  side. 
Having  still  firm  faith  in  his  professed  belief. 
He  could  but  admit  the  clever  reasoning 
Which  his  opponent  used  to  hold  his  points. 
But,  as  he  assayed  his  own  ideas  to  assert, 
Unfortunately  the  train  in  which  we  rode 
Its  destination  reached,  and  in  the  throng 
The  two  debaters  soon  had  disappeared. 
And  so  the  climax  of  their  arguments 
Was  lost  to  me.     Perhaps  they  argue  still  ; 
While  I,  an  uninvited  listener, 
Am  pondering  the  question  o'er  and  o'er 
— To  anticipate,  or  not  t'  anticipate — 
O  higher  powers,  settle  it  for  me  ! 


68 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


THE  BULOW  PLANTATION. 
Chapter  II. 


At  the  first  break  of  dawn  the 
little  garrison  was  astir.  The  sun 
rose  from  its  ocean  bed,  and  our 
travellers  prepared  for  departure. 
A  good  breakfast  having  been  dis- 
posed of,  Lieutenant  Barnes  with  two 
soldiers  ferried  them  across  the  creek 
to  the  landing,  and  thence  the  lieu- 
tenant accompanied  them  to  the 
sheds  where  their  horses  had  beeu 
sheltered  the  preceding  night.  The 
good  steeds  were  found  as  they  were 
left,  and  were  immediately  saddled 
and  bridled  ready  for  departure. 

"  If    you    should    be    besieged    in 
your  little  fortress,  Mr.  Barnes,  how 
would  you    be    off    for    water?"    iu- 
' quired  Captain  Homer. 

"We  have  got  a  supply  that  will 
last    for  several    months,"    returned 
Barnes,  "in  case  we  should  ever  be 
placed  in  such  a  predicament." 

"I  am  glad  to  know  that,  for  it 
may  be  possible  that  my  friends  will 
have  to  seek  a  temporary  asylum 
with  you,"  replied  Homer. 

"Well,  good-bye.  Captain  Homer. 
Good-bye,  Antonio.  I  am  delighted 
to  have  had  the  opportunity  of  enter- 
taining you.  I  see  your  horses  are 
also  impatient  to  be  off,"  said  Barnes, 
shaking  hands  with  each  of  his 
friends. 

"Good-bye,  then,"  said  Homer, 
springing  into  his  saddle.  "  Now, 
Antonio,  you  take  the  lead,  and  I 
will  follow  you.  I  suppose  we  should 
gain  the  King's  Road  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible." 

"I  think  we  would  better  ford  the 
run  along  here  where   the  stream  is 


broad  and  shallow,  said  Antonio ; 
and,  waving  a  final  adieu  to  Mr. 
Barnes,-  he  urged  his  horse  towards 
the  broad  Pellicer.  Homer  followed, 
and  one  after  the  other  they  plunged 
'  into  the  stream.  By  holding  up  their 
feet  they  kept  dry,  and  quickly 
gained  the  other  side,  and  started 
gaily  southward,  along  the  hard, 
sandy  marsh.  Their  way  continued 
along  the  palmetto  border  of  the 
marsh  for  a  mile  or  more,  until  they 
came  to  a  place  where  the  pine  bar- 
ren merged  into  the  marsh.  Here 
they  struck  off  through  a  growth  of 
scrub-oak,  and  soon  were  amid  the 
tall  pines.  Picking  their  way  along 
slowly  to  avoid  the  numerous  gopher 
holes,  and  making  detours  to  the 
right  and  left  to  avoid  numerous 
swamps,  but  generally  following  their 
shadows,  they  at  last  came  on  to  the 
old  road  on  the  south  side  of  the  run. 
Along  this  road  they  galloped  lei- 
surely, passing  to  the  left  the  ruins 
of  Antonio's  old  home, — once  in  a 
while  disturbing  some  grazing  deer, 
which  disappeared  by  a  long,  easj^ 
run  through  the  vista  of  pines, — 
and,  leaving  mile  after  mile  behind 
them,  gradually  approached  the  con- 
fines of  the  Bulow  plantation. 

"  Here  we  must  leave  the  old 
road,"  said  Antonio,  checking  his 
horse  at  a  branch  road  leading  to  the 
left.  "  Our  way  lies  in  an  easterly 
direction  now,  through  this  belt  of 
heavy  timber." 

They  galloped  along  the  cross-road 
until  they  came  to  the  swamp,  and 
then  looking  ahead  saw  one  of  those 


The  Btilozv  Plantation, 


69 


long,  straight  avenues  reaching 
through  the  morass,  with  lofty  trees 
meeting  overhead,  and  making  a  per- 
fect arch,  so  interlaced  and  connected 
with  parasitical  vines,  and  so  draped 
with  sombre  moss,  as  to  give  a  cathe- 
dral gloom  witliin.  Through  this 
avenue  they  slowly  passed,  for  the 
road  was  partially  covered  with  water 
from  the  heavy  shower  of  the  preced- 
ing evening. 

At  length  they  came  out  on  a 
most  enchanting  scene.  Broad  fields 
lay  before  them  divided  by  low 
hedges.  In  the  nearest  one  the  cot- 
ton was  being  gathered  by  old  and 
young,  men  and  women,  boys  and 
girls,  all  showing  on  their  black 
faces  content  and  happiness.  The 
traditional  overseer  was  absent,  while 
the  negroes  v^'ere  singing  at  their 
work. 

As  the  two  horsemen  rode  by  these 
busy  groups  they  were  saluted  by 
polite  scrapes,  bows,  and  touches  of 
the  fore-lock,  or  by  deep  curtesies  of 
the  turbaned  women.  Passing  these, 
they  rode  by  an  extensive  sugar  field, 
whose  crop  had  long  since  been  gath- 
ered, while  in  the  distance  they 
could  distinguish  the  rice  swamps  up 
the  Benito  creek.  The  cabins  of  the 
hands  formed  a  little  village,  each 
neatly  whitewashed  and  surrounded 
by  a  fence,  within  which  might  be 
seen  the  orange  and  lemon  trees,  the 
banauna  shrub,  and  southern  plum 
tree,  and  in  some,  large  flocks  of 
common  barn-yard  fowl,  guinea-hens 
with  their  ceaseless  clatter,  do- 
mesticated turkeys  and  the  noisy 
ducks,  and  geese  hissing  their  discon- 
tent at  the  approach  of  strangers. 
One  house  larger  than  the  others 
attracted  Homer's  attention  especial- 


ly, as  the  whole  place   seemed  alive 
with  little  pickaninnies. 

"  Can  you  explain  this  to  me,  An- 
tonio ? "  he  asked.  " How  does  it  hap- 
pen that  the  children  ^re  nowhere 
seen  save  in  that  house?" 

"  Certainly,"  replied  Hernandez. 
"When  the  hands  go  to  the  distant 
fields  in  the  morning,  all  the  children 
too  small  to  be  of  any  assistance  are 
brought  here,  and  the  few  old  crones 
you  see,  being  too  old  to  be  of  much 
service,  are  left  to  take  care  of  them. 
If  you  but  glance  into  the  house 
opposite  where  you  hear  that  contin- 
uous grinding,  you  will  see  several  old 
fathers  of  the  flock  grinding  the  daily 
ration  of  corn." 

"That  old  fellow  I  see  by  the  door, 
if  he  had  remained  in  the  jungles  of 
Africa,  would  long  since  have  been 
deserted  by  his  tribe,  I  suppose,  to 
be  devoured  by  wild  beasts." 

"  I  think  so,  captain,"  returned 
Antonio.  "Even  now  some  gentle  au- 
thority has  to  be  exerted  to  make  the 
hands  see  the  justice  of  dividing  the 
fruits  of  their  labors  with  their  super- 
annuated progenitors  " 

While  they  had  been  talking,  their 
horses  had  continued  to  follow  along 
the  road,  passing  an  inclosed  orange 
grove,  from  between  the  palings  of 
which  the  timid  deer  gazed  dreamily 
out,  and  came  at  length  through  a 
small  belt  of  acacias  and  magnolias, 
when  the  home-farm  with  its  corn- 
fields and  cultivated  garden  lay  be- 
fore them.  On  the  left  rose  a  beauti- 
ful gothic  structure,  with  towers  and 
embattled  walls,  closely  imitating  tlie 
small  castle  villa  so  often  met  with  in 
France  and  England.  Beyond,  near 
the  banks  of  the  creek,  rose  the  home- 
stead, so  like  the  houses  in  the  iieigh- 


TO 


The   Bidozv   Plantation. 


borhood  of  Charleston.  South  Caroli- 
na. A  high  basement  of  brick  sup- 
ported the  body  of  the  house.  This 
basement  consisted  of  groined  arches 
open  to  every  breeze,  where  the  fa- 
vorite horse  or  mule  was  allowed  to 
to  seek  the  cool  shadows  in  the  hot 
da^^s  of  summer.  Above  this  rose 
the  house.  A  broad  piazza  ran  en- 
tirely around  the  building.  The  win- 
dows of  the  second  stor\'  opened 
on  to  the  roof  of  this,  which  was  pro- 
tected by  an  ornate  balustrade,  the 
sharp-pointed  roof  being  surmounted 
by  an  observatory. 

Riding  up  to  the  front  entrance 
they  threw  their  bridles  over  conven- 
ient posts,  having  dismounted,  and 
approached  the  stairs  leading  to  the 
veranda.  Their  approach  had  been 
heralded,  however,  and  Helen  Bulow 
was  just  coming  forth  to  welcome  her 
cousin. 

"•And  is  this  really  you.  Cousin 
Clarence?"  she  cried,  hospitably  shak- 
ing; Ins  extended  hand.  "  We  knew 
by  your  letters  you  had  arrived  some 
time  since  in  St.  Augustine,  and  have 
been  waiting  anxiously  for  vou  to 
report  yourself." 

"Yes,  this  is  I,  I  suppose.  Cousin 
Helen,"  replied  Homer;  "and  this 
gentleman  is  my  friend,  whom  I  wish 
to  present — Signer  Antonio  Hernan- 
dez, Miss  Helen  Bulow." 

"And  I  welcome  you  most  heart- 
ily as  ray  cousin's  friend,  Signor 
Hernandez,"  said  Helen. 

"  But  I  must  be  known  no  longer 
as  Signor  Hernandez,"  replied  Anto- 
nio, "  for  I  am  now  an  American  citi- 
zen, and  Mr.  Hernandez,  or  simply 
Antonio,  is  much  more  pleasing  to 
me." 

"I    wish     your     brother,    Signor 


Tristan  Hernandez,  would  take  as 
kindly  to  our  great  republic  as  do 
you,"  returned  Helen.  "  We  are  try- 
ing to  expatriate  him  ;  but  our  grand 
ideas  of.  equality,  in  many  cases  so 
contradictory,  seem  to  keep  him  in  a 
maze.  But  here  he  comes  to  defend 
himself  and  his  hidalgo  ideas." 

And  looking  through  the  open  hall 
they  could  see  Colonel  Bulow  and 
Signor  Tristan  approaching  from  the 
creek. 

"  My  boy,  I  am  glad  to  see  you," 
said  the  colonel,  as  he  approached, 
"  and  I  welcome  3'ou  most  gladly." 

Tristan  and  Antonio  were  in  the 
meanwhile  acknowledging  each  other's 
presence.  Introductions  having  been 
made,  and  the  party  seated  on  the 
sunny  side  of  the  house, — for  the 
December  days  had  brought  a  certain 
coolness  which  made  the  sun's  rays 
far  from  disagreeable, — the  conversa- 
tion became  general. 

"I  hastened  my  visit,  uncle  Bu- 
low, to  bring  you  some  very  unpleas- 
ant news,"  said  Homer.  "  The  gen- 
eral government,  in  its  dealings  with 
these  proud  Seminoles,  have  in  some 
way  fired  their  pride,  and  there  will 
be  a  most  bloody  war,  I  am  well 
assured." 

"I  have  been  expecting  as  much 
for  some  time,"  replied  Colonel  Bu- 
low ;  "and  I  have  been  bitterh' 
opposed  to  the  sale  of  arms  to  the 
Indians,  knowing  full  well  that  we 
were  providing  arms  for  our  own 
destruction  and  ruin." 

"  It  has  come  at  last;  and  let  me 
urge  on  you  the  necessity  of  imme- 
diate preparations  to  defend  or  aban- 
don your  property,"  said  Homer. 

"  My  military  experience,  nephew, 
was    entirely    acquired    on   training- 


The  Bnlozu  Plantation.                                       71 

days  in  the  home  militia  during  the  "Why  not  commence  to-day,  sir?  " 
last  war,"  continued  Colonel  Bulow  ;  "  There  cannot  possibly  be  such  an 
"  but  I  think  our  military  spirit  was  urgent  call  to  seek  shelter,"  replied 
gained  from  our  Revolutionary  an-  Colonel  Bulow,  "and  the  great  bulk 
cestors.  Any  way,  I  have  been  pre-  of  my  cotton  will  be  secured  by  to- 
paring  our  sugar-house  for  defence  night." 
in  case  of  a  siege."  "  Let  us   walk   over  to  the  castle 

"  I  noticed  your  castle  as  we  came  and  see  the  state  of  things,  uncle," 

towards    the    house,"    said    Homer,  said  Homer,  "for  I  have  only  a  few 

"  and     thought     it     was     admirably  davs  to  spend  with  you  before  I  must 

adapted   for  defence  ;   but  you  must  return  to  my  company." 

make  preparations."  So  they  started,  Tristan  and  Helen 

"  The  old  plantation  passed  out  of  leading  the  way.  Homer  and  Antonio 

our    family's    possession    for    about  accompanying  the  old  colonel.     The 

twenty-five  years  in  the  last  century,  evident  interest  of  the  fair  Helen  in 

during    the    occupation    of  the    E^ng-  the  dark,  stately  don  was  a  new  rev- 

lish,"    said    Signor    Tristan,     "  and  elation  to  Homer,  and  he  fell  into  a 

Barnard  Romans,  an  English  gentle-  train  of  thought  as   they  proceeded, 

man  of  great  taste  and  culture,  spent  and  was  monosyllabic  in  his  replies 

a  fortune  in  erecting  this  castie-like  to  his  uncle's  remarks, 

sugar-house.     He  built   it  hoping  to  While  tliey  were  walking  towards 

reproduce  his  old  home  in  England,  the  castle  or  sugar-house,  a  few  words 

in   which  to    spend  his  old    age,  but  may  be  said  of  Colonel  Bulow.     He 

the  sudden  evacuation  of  the  penin-  was  a  man  of  tifty  or  fifty-five,  tall, 

sula   let    it   back    into    my    grandfa-  iron-gray,  and  a  natural-born  soldier, 

ther's  hands.     He  soon  converted  it  although    his    life    had    been    passed 

into  a  sugar-house."  in    a   counting-house    in    Charleston. 

"  I  have  a  valuable  crop  stored  'Many  a  merchant  has  fought  great 
within  it  now,"  continued  Colonel  battles  and  won  great  victories  with- 
Bulow — "  sugar,  rice,  corn,  and  part  out  leaving  his  private  office,  or  his 
of  my  cotton  crop.  There  is  plenty  desk  at  the  stock  exchange,  as  a  gen- 
of  ammunition  and  fifty  muskets,  eral  of  an  army  from  some  command- 
besides  one  12-pound  howitzer,  and  I  ing  position,  surrounded  by  his  staff, 
do  not  propose  to  give  up  this  crop  has  influenced  the  fate  of  a  nation 
and  this  beautiful  home  for  all  the  without  moving  ten  rods  from  one 
Indians  who  may  swarm  from  the  position, 
everglades."  The  colonel  was  bound   up  in  his 

"  You  know,  uncle,  that  you  can-  daughter.     It  had  been  the  hope  of 

not  depend  on  the  negroes   to  fight  his    life   to    see    her   united  to   some 

the  Indians  unless  the\'   are    behind  man,  tried  and  true,   who  would   be 

good  walls,"  said  Homer.  her  strength  and  protection  when  he 

"  I  know,  nephew,  and  to-morrow  I  should  be  called  away.     His  nephew 

will  move  them  into  the  castle,  old  had  always  been  held  in  the  highest 

and  young,  and  establish  a  state  of  esteem    by  him,   but  their    brotherly 

siege  until  the  Indians  are  pacified."  and  sisterly  affection   had  long  made 


72 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


him  doubtful  of  bringing  about  this 
very  desirable  state  of  things  between 
them. 

The  gentleman  now  walking  ahead 
with  Helen  was  a  type  of  that  grand 
old  race  of  Spaniards  who  carried 
their  arms  over  the  whole  world,  and 
almost  made  it  subject  to  their  motli- 
er  country.  At  an  early  age  he  had 
been  sent  to  the  care  of  the  old  Due 
Alvah,  who  represented  the  head  of 
the  noble  family  of  Hernandez  in 
Spain,  and  by  him  had  been  placed 
at  the  schools  in  Valladolid  to  acquire 
all  the  graces  of  culture  and  educa- 
tion. With  his  cousin  he  had  trav- 
elled over  Europe,  and  been  admitted 
to  the  courtly  circles  of  France  and 
England  as  well  as  Spain.  Like  liis 
brother  Antonio,  he  was  tall  and 
handsome,  and  his  manners  especially 
had  the  polish  of  some  of  his  old 
kniirhtlv  ancestors  at  the  court  of 
Isabella. 

Helen  Bulow  was  a  fair  representa- 
tive of  her  American  sisterhood. 
Her  hair,  heavy  and  wavy,  had  just 
the  faintest  trace  of  auburn,  especial- 
ly when  loosened  in  tlie  sun-light, 
and  her  eyes,  to  correspond,  had  that 
same  uncertain  color  sometimes 
caught  in  their  hazel  depths.  She 
was  rather  tall,  but  slender,  with  a 
hand  that  was  electric,  so  soft  and 
o;entle  was  its  touch.  Her  features 
were  faultless,  especially  when  light- 
ed up  by  inward  emotions. 

'•  Do  urge  your  father  to  make  all 
possible  dispatch  in  moving  into  the 
castle,"  said  Tristan. 

"And  why  do  you  also  urge  so  much 
haste?"  innocently  inquired  Helen. 

''  Can  you  not  see  that  I  am  only 
solicitous  for  your  own  and  your  fa- 
ther's safety?"  he  replied.    '-'But  can 


you  not  be  induced  to  seek  sure  safe- 
ty in  St.  Augustine?" 

"  What,  and  leave  my  father  alone 
here!"  cried  Helen.  '-You  do  not 
appreciate  us  American  girls  if  you 
could  imagine  for  a  moment  that  I 
would  shrink  from  any  danger  that 
my  father  must  encounter  here." 

"I  do  not  doubt  vour  courage,"' 
calmly  replied  Tristan,  "  but  these 
savages  are  not  the  civilized  enemy 
your  grandmother  had  to  encounter 
when  the  English  occupied  South 
Carolina.  Your  long  tresses  would 
be  as  coveted  an  honor  to  these  red 
brutes,  as  the  short,  war-like  locks  of 
your  cousin.  Captain  Homer." 

They  now  approached  the  sugar- 
house,  once  more  to  be  reclaimed  as 
a  residence  and  castle,  and  were  ad- 
mitted by  a  trusty  old  negro,  who 
had  general  charge  of  the  building. 
Its  ruins  may  yet  be  seen  on  the  old 
Bulow  plantation.  At  that  time  it 
was  in  perfect  repair. 

A  massive  door  several  inches  in 
thickness,  made  of  live-oak,  almost 
one  mass  of  iron  rivets,  being  opened 
admitted  them  within.  When  this 
was  closed  the  light  was  very  dim, 
being  admitted  only  through  narrow 
loop-holes  high  up  from  the  ground. 
A  narrow  gallery  ran  around  the 
whole  hall,  giving  an  easy  foothold 
for  the  defenders  to  occupy  in  any 
defence.  Passing  through  this  hall, 
a  key  in  Tristan's  hands  opened  the 
door  of  one  of  the  towers  ;  up  this 
they  ascended  by  a  stone  stairwa}^  to 
the  story  above,  which  opened  again 
into  the  second  story  of  the  main 
building  ;  up  another  flight,  and  they 
came  on  to  the  flat  roof  of  the  castle. 
This  was  protected  by  a  wall  four 
feet  high,  and  could  be  swept  clean 


The  Biilozu  Plantation. 


n 


from  either  of  the  towers.  These 
towers  were  at  diagonal  corners  of 
the  building,  and  were  so  built  that 
they  could  protect  every  face  of  the 
structure  by  an  enfilading  fire.  The 
whole  building  was  fire-proof,  the 
roofs  of  the  body  and  of  the  towers 
being  protected  by  the  cement,  once 
made,  so  imperishable. 

After  wandering  over  the  whole 
castle,  which  in  the  interior  was  very 
simple,  the  party  returned  once  more 
towards  the  house  to  do  justice  to  a 
lunch  gotten  up  in  the  true  plantation 
style,  with  great  profusion  and  va- 
riety of  edibles. 

Afterwards  the  party  separated, 
Helen  withdrawing  to  the  saloon 
where  she  was  heard  softly  playing 
sweet  music  on  her  harp ;  Antonio 
and  Tristan,  with  lighted  cigars,  wan- 
dered lazily  up  the  creek  shore ; 
while  Captain  Homer  and  Colonel 
Bulow  sat  on  the  east  veranda,  smok- 
ing and  chatting. 

Towards  evening  the  long  line  of 
the  hands  returned  from  the  cotton- 
field,  each  with  a  basket  poised  on 
his  head  filled  and  overflowing  with 
the  fleecy  product.  The  gentlemen 
of  the  party  once  more  approached 
the  store-house  to  see  how  the  crop 
was  disposed  of.  Four  Minorcas* 
were  outside  the  door,  each  attend- 
ing a  scale  ;  while  a  fifth  sat  by  a 
lightstand  with  a  pile  of  small  cop- 
per coins  before  him. 

"  Now,  Captain  Homer,"  said  An- 
tonio, "  I  want  you  to  see  how  they 
discipline  and  reward  the  hands  on 
this  plantation.  Watch  this  big  fel- 
low, who  evidently  has  been  doing 
his  utmost  all  day." 


A  tall  Coffee  negro  now  approached 
the  scales  and  deposited  his  load ; 
waiting  hands  quickly  overhauled  it 
into  the  basket  of  the  scales,  and  the 
attendant  called  out,  "  Forty  pounds." 

The  Coffee  quickly  stepped  up  to 
the  stand  and  received  forty  pieces  of 
copper. 

"I  have  kept  ray  accounts  by 
means  of  these  small  coins,"  said 
Tristan,  "  which  have  an  intrinsic 
value  off  my  plantation,  but,  as  you 
shall  see.  most  of  them  are  returned 
to  me  in  exchange  for  corn,  bacon » 
tobacco,  and  coarse  garments  and 
shoes.  I  have  taken  a  step  in  ad- 
vance of  the  planters  of  the  states, 
and  try  to  make  my  hands  know 
the  advantages  of  industry.  Any 
one  of  them  could  desert  me  for 
the  everglades,  but  they  prefer  to 
remain  here  under  the  gentle  author- 
ity to  which  they  are  subjected,  rath- 
er than  to  encounter  the  known  hard- 
ships of  an  Indian  village. 

The  baskets,  some  150,  were  at 
last  emptied,  and  the  cotton  had  been 
removed  to  a  large  bin  within  the 
castle,  when  the  scales  were  removed 
and  rations  were  given  out  for  the 
next  day,  consisting  mainly  of  homi- 
ny and  bacon. 

"  Hold  on,  boys,  for  I  wish  to 
speak  to  you,"  said  Tristan,  after  a 
hurried  consultation  with  Colonel 
Bulow  to  the  effect  that  a  former 
arrangement  should  be  carried  into 
execution. 

They  gathered  about  him  respect- 
fully. "  I  have  always  been  like  a 
father  to  you,  and  have  had  onl}' 
your  good  in  my  eyes  in  all  I  have 
done.     Now,  hearken  to  me  !     There 


•The  Minorcas  were  the  descendants  of  the  early  colonists  who  were  settled  in  St.  Augustine,  and 
sustained  almost  feudal  relations  to  the  landed  proprietors. 


74 


The  Bulozv  Plantation. 


is  war  even  now,  and  Osceola,  whom 
you  have  seen  with  his  lazy,  drunken 
braves  on  this  plantation  begging  for 
rum  and  tobacco,  has  dug  up  the 
hatchet,  and  is  now  on  the  war-path. 
He  has  taken  up  arms  against  the 
United  States,  and  it  will  be  only  a 
question  of  time  as  to  his  defeat  and 
death.  Before  that  can  be  done  all 
the  unguarded  plantations  will  be 
laid  waste.  Now  you  have  every 
thing  here  to  last  you  through  the 
winter, — corn,  bacon,  sweet  potatoes, 
sugar,  and  rice.  Will  you  give  them 
up  to  these  prowling  savages  to  burn 
for  their  amusement  or  fun  while  you 
go  hungry  for  the  winter?" 

"No,  sar !  no,  sar !  "  came  from 
fifty  stalwart  negroes. 

"And  will  you  defend  and  fight 
for  this  house?"  demanded  Tristan. 

Yes,  yes  !  Si,  si !  "  was  vehemently 
answered. 

"  I  intended  to  leave  you  to  your 
new  master,  for  I  wished  to  visit 
Europe  again ;  but  I  shall  not  go 
while  this  war-cloud  threatens." 

Then  taking  Colonel  Bulow  by  the 
hand,  he  continued, — "  This  is  your 
new  master,  Colonel  John  Bulow, 
who  will  hereafter  occupy  my  place 
on  the  old  plantation." 

Many  cries  of  welcome  for  the  new 
master  and  regret  at  the  loss  of  their 
old   one  arose  from  the  negroes  as- 


sembled about  the  portal  of  the  sugar- 
house  ;  I)ut  most  of  the  hands  had 
already  become  attached  to  the  kind 
old  man  during  his  long  visit  at  the 
plantation,  and  looked  for  no  dis- 
advantage to  themselves  from  the 
change. 

Colonel  Bulow  now  took  a  step  for- 
ward, and  said  kindly, — "Now  you 
know  why  I  have  had  all  the  corn  and 
provisions  stored  in  the  castle.  To- 
morrow you  must  remove  with  your 
goods  and  chickens  to  this  building, 
and  submit  to  military  rule.  In  case 
there  is  a  fight,  I  promise  to  give 
to  every  man  who  kills  an  Indian 
twenty  acres  of  land  to  own  forever." 

This  promise  excited  great  enthu- 
siasm in  every  negro,  and  they  re- 
tired to  their  cabins  greatly  excited 
by  the  intelligence,  and  immediately 
began  preparations  to  leave  their 
humble  cottages.  Many  were  so  im- 
patient and  terrified  that  they  hast- 
ened with  all  their  household  goods 
to  take  up  their  quarters  in  the  castle 
that  very  night. 

Colonel  Bulow  with  his  guests  re- 
turned to  the  mansion,  partook  of  a 
late  dinner,  passed  their  last  evening 
in  the  beautiful  parlors,  and  at  last 
separated  for  the  night.  But  before 
morning  they  were  to  meet  once  more 
by  the  occurrence  of  an  unexpected 
event. 


[To  be  continued.] 


CONCORD,  N.  H. 

NATIONAL  STATE  CAPITAL  BANK  BUILDING. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Interna-  cess.  We  have  to  thank  them  for  a 
tional  Publishing  Company  of  New  very  comi)limentary  notice  on  page 
York  city  for  the  cuts  of  the  Concord  179.  The  book  only*  costs  Si. 00, 
Union  Depot  and  of  the  National  and  can  be  obtained  in  quantities  l)y 
State  Capital  Bank  building  in  Con-  any  one  of  its  patrons  at  a  small  dis- 
cord, which  we  present   to   our  read-  count. 

ers  this  month.     Barring  one  or  two  The    State    Capital    Bank    is    in   a 

errors,  this  new  book,  "  State  of  New  very    prosperous    condition,    with    a 

Hampshire — Leading  Merchants  and  capital    of    $200,000    and    a    surplus 

Manufacturers,"  is  an  immense  sue-  fund   of    S7o,000.     Their    resources, 


COXCORD  UNION  DEPOT. 

December     7,     1887,     amounted      to  A.  Emerson,  of  Henniker ;   Hon.  Al- 

$721,803.55.       The     individual     de-  vah  W.  SuUoway,  of  Franklin  ;  Hon. 

posits,  subject  to  check,  amounted  to  Edmund    E.   Truesdell,  of  Suncook  ; 

$234,387.37  at  that  time.     J.  E.  Per-  Hon.  John  E.  Robertson,  of  Concord  ; 

nald  is  the  cashier,  and  Lewis  Down-  ami  George   P.   Little,  of  Pembroke  ; 

ing,  Jr..  is  the  president.  and    among    the    subscribers    to    the 

In  the  same  building  is  located  the  guaranty     fund,   William     P.    Fiske, 

Loan    and    Trust    Havings   Bank,   of  Prescott    F.     Stevens,   Nathaniel    E. 

which  John  F.  Jones  is  treasurer  and  JNLirtin.  J.    Eastman    Pecker,    Albert 

Hon.  J.  E.  Sargent  is  president.      In  li.  Woodward,  of   Concord  ;  Wymau 

May,      1887,      they       had      deposits  Pattee   of  Enfield  ;  Nathan  C.  Jame- 

araounting  to  $1,869,314.67,  and  re-  son    of   Antrim,    and     others    whose 

sources    valued     in     the     market    at  names  give  the  new  institution  solid 

$2,074,354.05.     John   M.  Mitchell  is  credit, 
one   of  the  trustees.  The  Union  Guaranty  Savings  Bank, 

Speaking  of  Savings  Banks,  there  managed  as  it    is   in  connection  with 

was  a    new  one   started    in    Concord  one   of  the   strongest    and   most   suc- 


with  the  new  year,  called  the  Union 
Guaranty  Savings  Bank,  with  a  guar- 
anty fund  of  $511,000 — office  with 
the  First  National  Bank   of  Concord. 


cessful  financial  institutions  in  New 
P^ngland,  offers  peculiar  advantages 
to  investors. 

Aside  frcjtn  the  new  depot,  Concord 


Solon  A.  Carter  is  president,  William  can  boast  of  another   new  block   just 

F.  Thayer  is  treasure!'.     Among  tiie  erected  and   opened    on   Main  Street, 

trustees  we  have  the  names  of  Will-  built  by  James  H.  Chase.     It  is  very 

iara   M.    Chase,  of   Concord  ;    Henrv  attractive  outside  and  inside. 


Insu7'ance. 


77 


THE   NEW    HAMPSHIRE    INSURANCE    COMPANY. 


The  elsfhteenth  annual  statement 
of  this  popular  company  strengthens 
the  claim  to  its  frequent  synonym, 
'*  Sound,  solid,  and  successful." 

An  insurance  company  that  pur- 
sues its  yearly  course  and  performs 
its  daily  duties  by  correct  and  safe 
methods,  sound  and  scientific  princi- 
ples, pays  its  losses  promptly  and 
fairly,  and  escapes  the  usual  ship- 
wrecks peculiar  to  the  hazardous 
nature  of  the  business,  is  entitled  to 
confidence,  words  of  commendation, 
and  liberal  patronage. 

Its  eighteen  years  of  honorable  rec- 
ord have  brought  iucreasing  strength 
each  consecutive  year,  and  ability  to 
render  to  the  property-owners  greater 
security  and  usefulness. 

The  past  year  has  been  marked 
with  great  success,  and  another  sub- 
stantial block  added  to  the  company's 
pyramid,  notwithstanding  the  numer- 
ous sweeping  fires. 

The  report  shows  81,269,088.39, 
total  cash  assets,  of  which  $504,344.- 
36  is  set  aside  as  liabilities,  or  to 
meet  expected  losses  on  policies  in 
force,  and  S500,000  capital  stock. 

The  total  receipts  for  1887  were 
$705,768.98,  and  the  total  disburse- 
ments $607,288.19,  showing  that  the 
superior  financial  management  has 
maintained  the  progressive  march  of 
the  company. 

The  directors  have  wisely  paid 
dividends  only  from  receipts  for  in- 
terest, so  that  all  receipts  from  pre- 
miums, above  losses  and  expenses, 
are  held  intact  for  the  protection  of 
the  policy-holders  and  to  strengthen 
the  company. 


During  the  eighteen  years,  with  no 
change  of  management,  the  company 
has  paid  six  thousand  six  hundred 
and  eighty-four  fire  losses,  amounting 
to  the  fabulous  sum  of  $2,667,150 — 
an  averao;e  of  less  than  four  hundred 
dollars  for  each  loss. 

Px'onomy  and  prudence  have  been 
distinctive  features,  the  salaries  paid 
being  less  than  five  per  cent,  of  the 
premiums.  These  figures  indicate 
more  forcibly  than  mere  words  that 
the  company  has  the  ability  and  dis- 
position to  honorably  meet  its  con- 
tracts, and  do  a  safe,  prudent  busi- 
ness, creditable  to  the  city  and  state. 

These  things  said,  it  would  be  su- 
perfluous to  bestow  compliments  upon 
the  company's  management.  Such 
results  do  not  merely  happen  ;  they 
are  wrought  out  by  skill  and  diligence, 
bv  toil  of  brain  and  hand,  and  the 
bare  record  of  them  is  the  highest 
praise  that  can  be  given  to  the  faith- 
ful workers. 

Among  the  successful  and  stirring 
corporations  that  characterize  New 
England,  the  New  Hampshire  Fire 
Insurance  Company  stands  out  bold- 
ly and  securely,  like  the  "  Old  Man 
of  the  Mountain,"  and  solicits  risks 
on  productive  non-hazardous  prop- 
erty, at  reasonable  rates,  through  lo- 
cal agents.  The  same  well  known 
officers  and  directors  manage  the 
affairs  of  the  corporation. 

Ex-Gov.  J.  A.  Weston,  President; 
Hon.  S.  N.  Bell,  Vice-President ; 
Geo.  B.  Chandler,  Treasurer ; 
John  C.  French,  Secretary ; 
W.  H.  Berry,  Ass't  Sec. 


78 


A  dvertisements . 


ARE   YOU   MUSICAL? 

This  question  is  nearly  always  an- 
swered in  the  affirmative,  for  we  are 
all  more  or  less  musical  in  taste  or 
in  actual  accomplishments.  The  lat- 
est music  to  be  found  in  the  music 
stores  and  on  the  news-counters  fur- 
nishes a  variety  of  songs  and  instru- 
mental pieces  of  difficult  grades, 
among  which  are  the  followino;  se- 
lected  gems  : 

'^  Under  the  Linden  Tree,"  a  beau- 
tiful song,  of  the  modern  classic 
style,  by  Meyer-Helmund,  suitable 
for  baritone  or  contralto  (30  cts.)  ; 
"O  Thou  Cruel  Sea,"  an  arioso  by 
Delibes,  sung  by  professional  vocal- 
ists (two  editions,  alto  and  sopra- 
no, 30  cts.  each  ;  "•  Summer  Long- 
ings," a  song  by  Nevin  (30  cts.)  ; 
"A  Song  of  Rest,"  by  Batchelder, 
excellent  for  bass  voice  (30  cts.)  ; 
"  The  Moon-Spinner,"  another  of 
Helmund's  choice  classic  songs  (35 
cts.)  ;  "All  Souls'  Day,"  a  song  by 
Lassen,  for  soprano  or  tenor  (35  cts.)  ; 
"  Tarok  Polka,"  for  piano,  by  Mul- 
ler  (30  cts.)  ;  and  •'P:tude,  Op.  14, 
No.  1,"  by  Ravina,  as  played  by  Jo- 
sef Hofmann,  the  wonderful  boy 
pianist  (30  cts.). 

Any  of  these  pieces  will  be  sent  to 
any  address  on  receipt  of  price  by 
the  publishers,  Oliver  Ditson  &  Co., 
Boston,  Mass. 


THE    REASONS    WHY  ! 

Magazine  "Dress"  should  be  in 
every  home  in  the  land,  because  it  is 
the  only  magazine  published  in  the 
world  which  advocates  healthful  and 
artistic  dress.  It  is  a  new  departure 
in  the  literary  and  artistic  field,  which 
appeals  to  common-sense  and  the 
public  patronage.     Its  editor,  Annie 


Jenness  Miller,  is  celebrated  for  her 
original  advocacy  of  a  dress  adapted 
to  natural  condition  of  the  body  ;  and 
yet  Mrs.  Miller  is  equally  well  known 
as  a  lady  of  beauty,  intelligence,  and 
charming  personal  address.  Others 
have  advocated  healthful  dress,  but 
these  would-be  leaders  of  correct 
dress  have  ignored  the  principles  of 
beauty,  which  Mrs.  Miller  regards  as 
most  important  of  all. 

Dress  is  a  delightful  magazine ; 
and  if  there  is  anything  new  under 
the  sun  to  be  learned  about  personal 
beauty,  its  cultivation  and  preserva- 
tion, physical  culture,  artistic  dress, 
and  refined  topics  of  interest  in  the 
home  circle,  this  is  the  magazine  to 
give  the  information. 

Price  $2  a  year,  which  entitles  each 
subscriber  to  $1  worth  of  the  Jenness 
Miller  system  patterns  free ;  single 
number,  20  cts. 

Published  at  253  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York. 


ia  Bicycles  ai  Tilcfcles, 

Prices  Reduced  and  Many  Improvements. 


Spriisg  Catalogue  Sent  Free. 
THE   POPE    MFG.    CO.,    597    AVashing- 
toii  Street,  Boston. 

Branch  Houses:  12  Warren  St.,  New  York;  115 
Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago. 
"  I  am  of  tlie  opinion  that  no  exercise  for  wo- 
men has  been  discovered  that  is  to  them  so  really 
usefnl."— fl.  IV.  Richardson,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  on 
the  Tricycle. 


ZYLONITE 

Phenonenal  success  of  Zylonite  Collars 

and  Cuffs — Factor;/  naniiiig  day 

and  7ii(fht — Made  for  Ladies, 

3Iisses,    Gentlemen, 

and  Boys. 

Destined  to  be  the  UNIVERSAL 
COLLAR  of  the  Future. 

Do    not    require    Laundering;    Do 
not  Wilt  from  Perspiration. 

Neat,  Durable,  and  Comfortable. 
ESPECIALLY  ADAPTEDJOR  TRAVELLING. 

A/^£    WATERPROOF. 

ZYLOMTE  COLLARS  AND  CUFFS  cost  no 
more  than  Linen — look  betttr,  wear  longer,  are 
more  corotortable.  Tliey  never  wilt  from  perspira- 
tion, are  always  white,  clean,  and  fresh;  require  no 
laundeiing — are  manufactured  in  all  the  leading 
styles  for  bolli  Ladies  and  Gents,  Girls  and  Boys. 
When  soiled,  simply  wipe  them  off  with  soap  and 
water.  Tliey  save  their  cost  in  a  week's  wear.  Try 
them.     Kept  by  all  leading  dealers. 

Keep  this  for  Reference. 

ZYLONITE 

COLLARS   &  CUFFS 

are  as  ECONOMICAL   and    DESIRABLE   as  rej 
resented,  can  always  obtain  the  same, 

FREE=  OF  POSTAGE, 

by  addressing  GEORGE  CLEMEKT  &  CO.,  33  E. 
22d  St.,  New  York,  at  the  tollowing  prices: 

Gents'  Collars,  20c.,  6  for  .fL  10— $2.00  Doz. 

"       Cuffs,      40c.,  6    '•      2.20—    4.00    " 

Ladies'  Collars,  15c. ,  6  "        .85—    1.50    " 

Cuffs,      30c.,  6  "      1.70—   3.00    " 

REMIT    BY   POSTAL    ORDER, 
CHECK,  OR  STAMPS. 

Address 

GEORGE  CLEMENT  &  CO., 
33  East  22d  Street, 

New  York  City. 

Universal  Clock  Adjuster. 

A  little  book  of  50  pages,  by  a  practical  clock 
fixer,  that  positively  teaches  aiij  one  of  common- 
sen,;e  to  adjust,  clean,  and  keep  in  order  his  own 
clock.  It  teaches  you  how  to  tind  what  stops  the 
clock,  and  tells  you  the  remedy.  Clock  fixing  is 
much  easier  learned  than  most  people  suppose, 
and  none  who  read  this  book  carefully  ever  fail  to 
learn.  It  will  save  many  times  its  cost  in  one  sin- 
gle year.  For  sale  by  the  Publisher  of  the  CHtiRCH 
Union,  33  K.  22d  Street,  New  York,  at  THIRTY 
CENTS  per  single  copy.  It  is  the  only  work  of 
the  kind  ever  published.  Send  and  get  a  copy, 
and  it  will  be  the  last  money  your  clock  will  ever 
cost  you. 

Or  premium  free  with  the  Church  Union,  six 
months  for  40  cents. 


DOBBINS'    ELECTRIC 
SOAP. 


The   Best   Family  Soap  in  the 
World. 


// 


IS 


Strictly  Pure.      Uniform 
Quality. 


m 


The  original  formula,  lor  which  we  paid  5^.50,000 
twenty  years  ago,  has  iie^er  been  modified  or 
changed  in  the  slightest.  I  his  Soap  is  identical  in 
(juality  to-day  with  that  made  twenty  years  ago. 

It  contains  NOTHING  IHAT  CAN  INJURE 
THE  HXEST  FABRIC.  It  brightens  colors  and 
bleaches  white. 

It  washes  flannels  and  blankets  as  no  other  soap 
in  the  world  does — withoutshrinking — leaving  them 
soft  and  white  and  like  new. 

READ  THIS  TWICE. 

There  is  a  GREAT  SAVING  of  time,  of  labor, 
of  soap,  of  fuel,  and  of  the  fabric,  where  Dobbins' 
Electric  .Soap  is  used  according  to  directions. 

ONE  TKIAL  will  demonstrate  its  great  merit.  It 
will  pay  you  to  make  that  trial. 

Like  "all  BEST  THINGS  it  is  extensively  imitated 
and  counterfeited. 

BEIJ\€RE     OF   M.WIV.tnOJ^'S. 

Insist  upon  DOBBINS'  Electric.  Don't  take 
Magnetic,  Electro  JIagic.  Philadelphia  Electric,  or 
any  other  fraud,  .simply  because  it  is  cheap.  They 
will  ruin  clothes,  and  are  dear  at  any  price.  Ask 
for 

r>OI5I5I]VS'    ELECTKIC, 

and  take  no  other.  Nearly  every  grocer  from 
Maine  to  Mexico  keeps  it  in  stock.  If  yours  has  n't 
it,  he  will  order  from  his  nearest  wholesale  grocer. 
Read  carefully  the  inside  wrapper  around  each 
bar,  and  be  careful  to  follow  directions  on  each 
outside  wrapper.  You  cannot  afiord  to  wait  longer 
before  trying  for  yourself  this  old,  reliable,  and  truly 
wonderful 

DOBBINS'    ELECTRIC    SOAP. 

\\  has  revolutionized  the  world  dur- 
ing the  last  half  century.  Not 
JP  ll''M  least  among  the  wonders  of  in- 
ventive progress  is  a  method  and  system  of  work 
that  can  be  performed  all  over  the  country  without 
separating  the  workers  from  their  homes.  I'ay  lib- 
eral; anyone  «an  do  the  work,  either  sex,  young 
or  old;  no  special  ability  required.  Capital  not 
needed;  you  are  started  'rie.  Cut  this  out  and  re- 
turn to  us.  and  we  will  send  you,  free,  something  of 
great  value  and  importance  to  you,  that  will  start 
you  in  business,  which  will  bring  you  in  more 
money  right  away  than  anything  else  in  the  world. 
Grand  outfit  free.  Address  TRUE  &  CO.,  Augus- 
ta, Maine. 

rriM-TT?  "^^^^  ^^^^  YORK  AMERICAN,  one 
1  IvI-/!-.  of  the  largest,  handsomest,  and  best 
weekly  newspapers  in  the  country,  will  be  sent 
FREE  TWO  MONTHS  to  any  one  who,  before 
Nov.  1st.  1887,  will  send  the  addresses  of  not  less 
than  thirty  iiewspaper  readers — only  one  from  a 
family.  Address  THE  AMERICAN,"  33  E.  22d  St., 
New  York. 

2I^TTT"Li:  "iVIGS,"  the  cutest  pho- 
toL'raph  vou  ever  saw— will  make  you  laugh 
every  time  you  see  it.  Sent  with  the  The  Chuech 
Union  3  months,  all  for  30  cents      Addre.«s, 

TuE  Church  Uniox,  New  York. 


8o 


A  dvertisements . 


C.  H.  Martin.  R.  T.  Crowell.  Geo.  L.  Brown. 

C    HI.    :]N/CJk.K.TI2sr    cfe    CO., 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

DRUGS   AND    MEDICINES,  PAINTS,  OILS,  ETC. 

11    IVorth   IMain.    Street,    Conoord,   IV.    H. 


SIX  GEMS  OF  ART. 

The  Calendar  par  excellence  this  season  is  issued 
by  the  Smith  &  Anthony  Stove  Co.,  of  Boston, 
manufacturers  of  the  Celebrated  Hub  Ranges.  It 
is  in  six  sheets,  each  being  a  facsimile  of  a  delicate 
water-color  drawing  by  Copeland,  made  especially 
for  this  purpose.  The  designs  are  exquisite,  and 
the  whole  idea  is  so  original  and  so  artistic  that  it 
is  a  surprise  to  find  anything  so  good  and  so  costly 
issued  as  a  souvenir  by  a  business  house.  The  six 
sheets  are  neatly  bound  together  by  a  ribbon,  and 
can  be  obtained  by  sending  eighteen  cents  in  stamps 
to  the  above  address. 

THE  BEST 

INVESTMENT 

for  the  Family,  the  School,  or  the  Profes- 
sional or  Fublic  Library,  is  a 

copy  of  the  latest  issue  ol  Webster's  Unabridged. 

'  ONABRIDGeW '•'iJ^^^ ' 
jDIGTIONA/i)J§  ITSELF 


Besides  many  other  valuable  features,  it  contains 

A  Dictionary 

of  118,000  Words,  3000  Engravings, 

A  Gazetteer  of  the  World 

lof^atiiig  and  deseriViing  2.">,ikio  Places, 

A  Biographical  Dictionary 

of  nearly  10,000  Noted  Persons, 

All  in  One  Book. 

3000  more  Words  and  nearly  2000  more  Illustra- 
tions than  any  other  American  Dictionary. 
Sold  by  all  Booksellers.     Pamphlet  free. 
G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  &  CO.,  Pub'rs,  Springfield,  Mass. 

J.  G.   FLETCHER, 

Manufacturer  of 

PLYMOUTH  BUCK  GLOVES, 

I'LYMDUTH,  N.  II. 
Gloves  sent  to  any  address  by  mail  on  receipt  of 
price. 
Indian  Tanned  Gloves  $1.00  to  $1.25. 

Lined  (Jloves  $1.00  to  $2  00.     Boys'  Gloves.  Mit- 
tens, 50  cents  to  $1.00. 

HARRY  F.  HOWE, 

Watches.,  Clocks.,  yewelry.,  and  Sil- 
ver  Ware. 

Fine  Watch  Repairing  a  Specialty.    Spectacles 
and  Eye  Glasses. 

i^ittle:toiv,  jv.  ii. 


THE  LANCASTER  HOUSE, 

LANCASTER, 

(White  Mountains,') 
NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


NED  A.  LINDSEY  &  CO., 

Px'oprietors- 

PEMIGEWASSET   HOUSE, 

PYLMOUTH,  N.  H. 

All  modern  conveniences  and  steam  heat  through- 
out. 

C.  H.  MARDEN,  Manager. 
WANTED. 

For  cash  or  exchange:  Odd  volumes  of  the  Gran- 
ite Monthly.  N.  H.  Provincial  Papers,  N.  H.  State 
Papers,  N.  H.  Adjutant-General's  Reports,  N.  H. 
Registers,  N.  H.  I'own  Histories  and  N.  H.  Coun- 
ty Histories,  and  New  Hampshire  books,  pamphlets, 
sermons,  reports,  etc.  Parlies  having  such  to  dis- 
pose ofwill  do  well  to  communicate  with  JOHN  N. 
McCLINTOCK,  Concord,  N.  H. 


Rewarded  are  tliose  who  read  this  and 
then  act;  they  will  tind  honorable  em- 
IJ  I  ployment  that  will  not  take  them  from 
their  homes  and  families.  The  profits  are  large  and 
sure  for  every  industrious  person  ;  many  have  made 
and  are  now  making  seveial  hundred  dollars  a 
month.  It  is  easy  for  any  one  to  make  !if5  and  up- 
wards per  day  who  is  willing  to  work.  Either  sex, 
young  or  old;  capital  not  needed;  we  start  you. 
Everything  new.  No  special  ability  required  ;  you, 
reader,  can  do  it  as  well  as  any  one.  Write  to  us 
at  once  for  full  particulars,  which  we  mail  free. 
Address  Stinson  &  Co.,  Portland  Maine. 


^n  Sea  Wonders  e.\ist  in  thousands  of  forms, 
but  are  surpassed  by  the  marvels  of  inven- 

IJl  tion.  ThosH  who  are  in  need  of  profitable 
work  that  can  be  done  while  living  at  home  should 
at  once  send  their  address  to  Hallet  &  Co  ,  Port- 
land, Maine,  and  receive  free  full  information  how 
eiiher  sex,  of  all  ages,  can  earn  from  irb  to  *26  per 
day  and  upwards  wherever  they  live.  You  are 
started  free.  Capital  not  required.  Some  have 
made  over  *50  in  a  single  day  at  this  work.  All 
succeed. 


THE 


RANIT: 


THLY. 


A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 

IDevoted  to  Literature,  IBiograpby,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.   I.   (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


MARCH,   1888. 


No.  3. 


HON.   V.  C.   GILMAN". 


Patriotism,  or  love  of  country, 
leads  the  hero  to  give  up  fortune  and 
even  life  to  defend  the  honor  of  his 
native  land.  The  American  people 
are  brave  as  well  as  patriotic,  and  on 
many  hard  fouglit  battle-fields  have 
died  for  liberty,  for  patriotism,  for 
honor.  In  our  Union,  there  must 
always  be  a  contest  between  love  of 
country  and  love  for  our  own  com- 
monwealtli,  or  state.  The  state  is 
very  near  us  ;  we  comprehend  it ;  we 
know  its  citizens,  its  scenery ;  we 
love  its  mountains,  its  valleys,  its 
woodland,  its  villages.  Our  country 
is  vast :  it  includes  the  rocky,  sea- 
girt shores  of  Maine,  the  rolling,  fer- 
tile prairies  of  the  West,  the  pine 
barrens  of  Georgia,  the  rice  swamps 
of  Carolina,  the  sugar  fields  of  Lou- 
isiana, the  plains  of  Texas,  dotted 
with  cattle  and  swept  by  blizzards, 
the  sheep  ranches  of  Colorado,  the 
mines  and  mountains  of  Arizona,  the 
wealth  of  the  Pacific  slope,  the  enter- 
prise of  the  North- West ; — it  is  inhab- 
itated  by  people  of  every  race — the 
Indian  (the  aborigine),  the  African, 


the  Chinaman,  the  European,  the 
American ;  Christian,  pagan,  Mor- 
mon, Mussulman,  Jew.  The  Ameri- 
can Christian  is  Catholic,  Protestant, 
or  liberal,  and  traces  his  descent  from 
the  Latin  races  of  Europe,  or  the  Ger- 
manic families ;  or  if  his  ancestors 
were  Britons,  he  may  be  Norman, 
Saxon,  Welsh,  Irish-Scot,  or  Scotch- 
Irish.  At  present,  the  English  lan- 
guage is  most  generally  spoken,  but 
we  have  no  assurance  but  that  the 
Gaelic  may  be  the  American  lansruage 
of  the  future.  However,  the  Ameri- 
can does  love  his  country  for  its  very 
vastness  and  diversity. 

Next  to  patriotism  or  love  of  coun- 
try, comes  love  of  family,  or  family 
pride — in  its  better  sense  one  of  the 
most  noble  of  human  attributes.  It 
causes  veneration  for  one's  ancestors, 
respect  for  one's  relatives,  and  the 
utmost  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of 
one's  posterity.  It  incites  to  noble 
deeds. 

There  are  in  New  Hampshire  some 
distinctively  old  New  Hampshire  fam- 
ilies, whose  ancestors  originally  set- 


82 


Hon.   V.  C.  Gihnan, 


tied  in  Hampton,  Exeter,  Dover, 
or  Portsmouth,  the  four  towns  into 
which  the  colony  was  at  first  divided, 
coming  directly  from  the  mother 
country,  or  tarrying  but  a  short  time 
in  other  provinces  or  settlements. 
Such  have  the  advantage  of  nearly  a 
century  of  occupation  over  the  later 
comers,  who  flocked  up  the  Merrimack 
and  Connecticut  valleys,  or  started 
from  Londonderry  as  a  centre. 

The    Gilraan     family    of    America 
trace  their  descent  from  three  broth- 
ers— Edward,  John,  and  Moses — who 
came   from   Hingham,   England,    and 
settled  in  south-eastern  New  Hamp- 
shire  in  the  early  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth  centur\' ;  and   for  two  and  a 
half  centuries  their  descendants  have 
been   active  and   influential   citizens, 
both  in  |)roviuce  and  state,  in  secular 
and  clerical  life.     They  form  one  of 
the  oldest  and  most  respected  fami- 
lies in  New  Hampshire.     As  early  as 
1827  it  was  said  of  the  Gilmans, — 
"  They  are   are   as   numerous  as  the 
sands  of  the  seashore.    There  is  hard- 
ly a  state  in  the  Union  where  they 
may  not  be  found.     The  family  have 
been  in  civil  ofltice  from  the  time  our 
colony  became    a    royal    province  to 
the  present  time.     John  Gilman  was 
one    of  the  first    councillors    named 
in  President  Cutt's  commission,  and 
died  in  1708.    Col.  Peter  Gilman  was 
one  of  the  ro\'al  councillors  in  1772. 
Hon.  Nicholas  Gilman  was  councillor 
in  1777  and  1778;    Hon.  John  Gil- 
man, in  1787  ;  while  the  present  ven- 
erable John  Taylor   Gilman  was  for 
fourteen  years,  eleven  in  succession, 
our  highly  respected  chief  magistrate. 
His  brother,  Nicholas  Gilman,  was  a 
member  of  the  house  of  representa- 
tives in  congress  eight  years,  and  in 


the  national  senate  nine  years.  Our 
ecclesiastical  annals  have,  also.  Rev. 
Nicholas  Gilman,  Harvard  college, 
1724;  and  Rev.  Tristram  Gilman, 
Harvard  college,  1757;  both  re- 
spected clergymen  and  useful  men." 

"  Had  the  writer  written  forty 
years  later,"  writes  Arthur  Gil- 
man, the  author  of  "  The  Gilman  * 
Family  in  England  and  America," 
"  he  would  have  found  the  family 
still  more  numerous,  and  many  addi- 
tions would  have  been  made  to  his 
list  of  prominent  men  bearing  the 
Gilman  name.  The  family  of  Gil- 
man is  not  one  furnishing  a  few 
brilliant  exceptions  in  a  long  list  of 
commonplace  names.  Its  members 
appear  to  have  been  generally  remark- 
able for  the  quiet  home  virtues,  and 
rather  to  have  desired  to  be  good  cit- 
izens than  men  of  great  name.  To  an 
eminent  degree  they  appear  to  have 
obtained  the  esteem  and  respect  of 
those  nearest  to  them  for  sound  judg- 
ment and  sterling  traits  of  character." 

VIRGIL    CHASE    GILMAN, 

a  descendant  of  the  pioneer,  Moses 
Gilman,  sou  and  third  of  a  family  of 
eight  children  of  Emerson  and  Delia 
(Way)  Gilman,  was  born  in  Unity, 
Sullivan  count}'.  May  5    1827. 

His  father,  Emerson  Gilman,  was 
the  oldest  son  and  the  first  of  twelve 
children  of  Stephen  and  Dorothy 
(Clough)  Gilman,  who  were  married 
September  5,  1793.  This  was  his 
second  marriage.  His  first  wife's 
name  was  Anna  Huntoon.  Of  their 
nine  children,  several  died  in  infancy. 

His  grandfather,  Stephen  Gilman, 
was  a  native  of  Kingston,  and  served 
as  a  cavalry  oflEicer  in  the  war  of  the 
Revolution. 


Hon.    V.  C.  Gihnan. 


83 


Emerson  Gilnian  followed  the  trade 
of  clothier  until  the  introduction 
of  machinery  supplanted  the  hand 
process,  when  he,  after  pursuing  the 
business  of  farming  for  a  few  years, 
removed  to  Lowell,  Mass.,  in  1837, 
relying  upon  his  strong  and  willing 
hands  to  find  support  for  his  large 
family,  and  to  give  his  children  the 
advantages  of  education  which  that 
city  signally  afforded.* 

Young  Oilman  was  then  ten  years 
of  age,  and  eagerly  embraced  the  ad- 
vantages afforded  by  the  graded 
schools  of  Lowell,  and  made  fair  prog- 
ress in  his  studies.  His  preparatory 
education  ended  with  the  high  school. 
In  1843  he  settled  in  Nashua.  At 
the  age  of  twenty-four  years  he  start- 
ed ill  business  for  himself,  becoming 
associated  with  Messrs.  Gage  and 
Murray  in  the  manufacture  of  print- 
ers' cards  of  every  variety,  and  fancy- 
colored,  embossed,  and  marble  pa- 
pers, a  business  introduced  then  for 
the  first  time  into  this  country.  P^or 
over  twenty  years  he  successfully  car- 
ried on  this  business  until  close  and 
unremitting  application  rendered  it 
advisal)le  for  him  to  relinquish  it  for 
a  more  active  out-door  employment. 
Having  a  choice  of  occupation  and 
a  groat  love  for  rural  affairs,  he  de- 
cided to  carry  on  a  farm  ;  and  coming 
into  possession  of  one  hundred  acres 
in  the  outskirts  of  the  village  of 
Nashua,  he  turned  his  attention  to 
highly  cultivating  his  land,  and  in- 
dulged  to  some  extent  in  the  usually 
expensive  luxury  of  breeding  Jersey 
cattle,  gentlemen's  driving  horses, 
and  Plymouth  Rock  fowls,  then  a 
new  breed,  which  he  has  been  largely 
instrumental  in  disseminating. 


A  few  years  of  this  life  had  the 
desired  effect  of  improving  Mr.  Gil- 
man's  health,  and  afforded  a  scope 
for  his  executive  ability.  In  1876 
the  office  of  treasurer  of  the  Nashua 
Savings-Bank  becoming  vacant  by  the 
resignation  of  Dr.  Edward  Spalding, 
Mr.  Gilman  was  selected  to  fill  the 
vacancy,  and  still  continues  in  this  re- 
sponsible position,  which  involves  the 
watchful  care  and  secure  investment 
for  the  depositors  of  more  than  three 
millions  of  dollars. 

Outside  of  the  bank  he  is  identified 
with  many  of  the  leading  industries 
of  the  city,  having  a  large  interest  in 
the  Nashua  Iron  and  Steel  Company, 
of  which  he  is  local  director,  holding 
stock  in  the  Underbill  J^dge  Tool 
Company,  of  which  he  is  also  a  direc- 
tor, in  the  Amoskeag  Axle  Company, 
and  in  the  Indian  Head  National 
Bank.  He  is  one  of  the  directors  of 
the  latter  institution,  and  was  cliosen 
president,  but  declined  to  serve. 

He  is  a  trustee  and  one  of  the  ex- 
ecutive committee  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Orphans'  Home,  at  Franklin, 
and  takes  great  interest  in  its  wel- 
fare. 

In  politics  Mr.  Gilman  is  a  Repub- 
lican, and  in  a  marked  degree  has 
always  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  his 
party  associates,  and  has  shrunk  from 
no  duty  or  trust  confided  to  him.  In 
city  affairs  he  has  served  from  ward 
clerk  to  mayor,  conscientiously  at- 
tending to  every  detail.  He  repre- 
sented the  city  of  Nashua  in  the  New 
Hampshire  legislature  in  1879,  serv- 
ing as  chairman  of  Committee  on 
Banks,  and  taking  a  deep  interest  in 
the  work  of  that  session.  He  was 
especially    zealous    in    opposition  to 


*  "  Successful  New  Hampshire  Men." 


84 


Hon.   V.  C.  Gilman. 


the  taxation  of  church  property, 
which  was  a  prominent  issue  of  the 
session. 

In  1881  he  was  elected  to  the  state 
senate,  and  during  that  session  was 
chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee, 
the  most  important  committee  of  that 
body.  There  his  business-lil^e  and 
metliodical  habits  were  of  great  ad- 
vantage, and  were  fully  appreciated 
by  the  senate  and  by  the  public.  In 
this  oflk-e  his  sound  judgment  and 
sterling  common-sense  liad  ami)Ie  op- 
portunities for  exercise.  He  intro- 
duced an  important  innovation  in  the 
worlv  of  this  committee  by  keeping  a 
record  of  its  work  at  every  stage, 
accessible  to  all  having  business  with 
the  committee.  His  unremitting  ap- 
plication to  business,  and  his  sound 
decisions,  demonstrated  the  wisdom 
exercised  in  his  selection  to  this  im- 
portant otfice. 

Mr.  Gilman  has  served  Nashua  as 
an  assessor  and  as  a  member  of  the 
board  of  education,  and  is  now  a  trus- 
tee of  the  public  library  and  secretary 
and  treasurer  of  tlie  board. 

In  military  affairs,  in  the  old  mili- 
tia days,  he  wore  the  epaulets  of  a 
major  of  battalion  in  the  Governor's 
Horse  Guards,  having  won  his  pro- 
motion from  the  ranks. 

He  was  for  a  time  a  trustee  of  the 
New  Hampshire  Agricultural  Society, 
and  also  a  trustee  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Agricultural  8ociet\'.  He  retains 
a  strong  love  for  the  farm  and  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  and  finds  in  it  al- 
most his  only  recreation. 


For  many  years  he  has  been  a  com- 
municant in  the  First  Congregational 
church  of  Nashua, — a  church  which 
was  organized  in  Old  Dunstal)le  as 
early  as  1685.  He  is  one  of  its  most 
active  and  influential  members,  a  lib- 
eral contributor  to  its  support  and  its 
benevolences,  a  teacher  in  its  Sab- 
bath-school, an  efficient  helper  in  its 
social  meetings,  and  a  director  of  the 
society  with  which  the  church  is  con- 
nected. 

In  his  religious  convictions  lie  is 
clear  and  firm,  though  always  courte- 
ous in  the  expression  of  his  views, 
and  charitable  in  his  feelings  toward 
those  whose  belief  differs  from  his 
own. 

In  1850  he  married  Sarah  Louisa, 
daughter  of  Gideon  Newcomb,  Esq., 
of  Roxbury.  Of  their  two  chililren, 
Alfred  Emerson  died  in  infancy,  and 
Harriet  Louise  is  the  wife  of  Charles 
AV.  Hoitt,  a  lawyer  of  Nashua. 

Mr.  Gilman  is  very  fond  of  his 
native  state,  proud  of  her  history,  in- 
terested in  her  annals,  identified  with 
her  interests.  He  has  been  public- 
spirited  in  forwarding  every  good 
work  in  the  city  of  his  adoption,  his 
home  for  so  many  years,  and  fills 
many  useful  and  responsible  jiosi- 
tions.  His  energy,  integrity,  and 
discretion  are  recognized  by  a  wide 
circle.  He  possesses  those  qualities 
which  make  him  a  leader  and  an  or- 
ganizer. He  enjoys  the  confidence 
of  all,  and  commands  the  res[)ect  of 
all.  No  one  deserves  better  of  the 
state. 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


85 


THE    IRISH-SCOTS  AND   THE   SCOTCH-IRISH.— Concluded. 

By  Hox.  Johx  C.  Linehan. 


In  New  Hampshire,  as  early  as 
1631,  according  to  the  military  rec- 
ord, the  first  representative  of  the 
Emerald  Isle  makes  his  appearance 
in  the  person  of  '■  Darby  Field,  an 
Irish  soldier,"  and  one  of  tlie  first  to 
see  the  White  Mountains.  After  him 
in  the  Colonial  military  rolls  are  dis- 
tinctive Irish  names,  long  before  the 
settlement  of  Londonderry,  keeping 
up  the  connection  in  a  thin  line  until 
the  emigration  of  1719. 

In  vol.  1,  '^  Provincial  Papers," 
1641  to  1660,  are  found  such  names  as 
Duggan,  Dermott,  Gibbon,  Vaughan, 
Neal,  Patrick  (minus  the  Kil  or  Fitz), 
Buckley,  Kane,  Kelh',  Brian,  Healey, 
Connor,  MacMurphy,  McPhiiedris, 
Malone,  Murphy,  Corbett,  McClary, 
McMullen,  Martin,  Pendergast,  Keil- 
ly,  McGowan,  McGiuuis,  Sullivan, 
and  Toole. 

In  a  company  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Gilman  in  1710  are  enrolled  the 
names  of  Jerry  Connor,  Daniel  Leary, 
John  DriscoU,  Cornelius  Leary,  Thom- 
as Leary.  Alexander  McGowan,  Tim- 
othy Connor,  and  Cornelius  Driscoll. 
In  1724  the  names  of  Hugh  Connor, 
John  McGowan,  John  Carty,  Patrick 
Greing,  Moses  Connor,  and  John 
Leary  appear. 

To  one  accustomed  to  the  given 
names  of  the  Irish  people,  many  of 
the  foregoing  will  sound  tolerably 
familiar.  In  the  regiment  command- 
ed by  Colonel  Moore,  at  the  taking 
of  Louisburgh,  Cai)e  Breton,  in  1745, 
are  the  following  names  enrolled : 
Richard  Fitzgerald,  Roger  McMahon, 
John  Welsh,   Thomas  Leary,   Daniel 


Kelly,  Daniel  Welsh,  Patrick  Gault, 
Andrew  Logan,  James  McNeil,  John 
Logan,  Thomas  Haley,  John  Foy, 
John  McNeil,  James  McLoughlan, 
James  McLeneehan,  Nicholas  Grace, 
Richard  Kenny,  Lieut.  Richard  Ma- 
lone, Lieut.  Samuel  Connoi',  John  Mc- 
Murphy,  John  McLoughlan,  Stephen 
Flood,  Henry  Malone,  Jno.  Moore, 
Jno.  Griffin,  Jos.  McGowan,  Paul 
Healey,  James  Moore,  Wm.  Kelly, 
Andrew  McClary,  Thomas  McLaugh- 
lan,  John  McClary,  David  Welch, 
Dennis  McLaughlan,  Timothy  Farley, 
James  Molonev,  William  O.  Sellaway, 
Jerry  Carty,  and  John  O'Sellaway. 

How  Sellaway  came  by  the  O'  is  a 
puzzle,  but  it  is  there,  and  is  the 
Gaellic  pronunciation  of  O'Sullivan, 
O'Suilawon.  In  the  war  beginning 
at  Crown  Point  and  ending  with  the 
invasion  of  Canada,  17-56  to  1760, 
are  enrolled  the  names  of  Capt.  John 
Moore,  Samuel  McDuffy,  James 
O'Neal,  Alexander  McClary.  John 
Mitchel,  John  Logan,  Sergt.  John 
Carty,  Daniel  Carty,  Samuel  Connor, 
John  Flood,  Edward  Logan,  Robert 
McCormick,  Jonathan  Malone,  Pat- 
rick Strafon,  James  Kelly,  John  Kel- 
ly, Darby  Kelly,  Capt.  James  Neal, 
John  McMahon,  Lieut.  Col.  John 
Hart.  Quartermaster  Bryan  McSwee- 
ny,  Daniel  Murphy,  Daniel  Moore, 
James  Moloney,  John  Ryan,  James 
McMahon,  John  Moloney,  John  Cun- 
ningham, Benjamin  Mooney,  William 
McMaster,  William  Ryan,  Daniel 
Kelly,  John  Malone,  John  IMcGowan, 
Darby  Sullivan,  George  Madden,  Ed- 
ward Welch,  James  MoUoy,  Jeremiah 


86 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


Carty,  James  McLaughlan,  John  Mc- 
Laughlan,  Jeremiah  Connor,  Jonathan 
Conner,  John  McCarrill,  Capt.  Her- 
cules Mooney,  Patrick  Tobin,  Michael 
Johnson,  Lieut.  John  McDnffy,  En- 
sign James  McDuffy,  William  Kelly, 
Patrick  Clark,  Patrick  Donuell,  Rob- 
ert McKeon,  John  DriscoU,  Daniel 
Driscoll,  John  Rowan,  Dennis  Sulli- 
van, John  McClennan,  Ebenezar  Ma- 
loon,  Daniel  McDuffy,  John  Kenny, 
John  Connolly,  John  Borland,  Michael 
Davis,  James  Kelly,  Joseph  Moy- 
lan,  John  Haley,  Thomas  Kennedy, 
Stephen  McConnell,  Thomas  Laney, 
William  Clary,  Samuel  McConnehie, 
James  McMurphy,  James  Broderick, 
Robert  Rankin,  James  Connor,  Sam- 
uel McGowan,  Thomas  Welch,  Clem- 
ent Grady,  Patrick  Maroney,  John 
Lowd,  Daniel  Driscoll,  John  Neil, 
Philip  Kelly,  Daniel  Sullivan,  Levi 
Connor,  Lieut.  McMillan,  John  Con- 
ner, Stephen  Kenny,  Samuel  Kenny, 
James  Leary,  Joseph  Moloney,  Peter 
Driscoll,  John  Ennis,  Capt.  James 
McGee,  Michael  Moran,  Joseph  Mc- 
.  Carthy,  Daniel  Murphy,  2d,  Valen- 
tine Sullivan,  Peter  Flood,  John 
Mooney,  Andrew  McGrady,  Major 
Nathan  Healey,  and  John  McGowan. 
Many  of  these  had  fought  nine  years 
before  at  the  capture  of  Louisburgh, 
and  lived  to  take  part  in  the  war  of 
Independence  fifteen  years  later.  How 
any  writer  can,  after  looking  over  a 
list  like  this,  claim  that  those  who 
settled  in  New  Hampshire  before  the 
Revolution,  and  who  were  called 
Irish,  were  simply  the  descendants  of 
English  or  Scotch  who  had  settled  in 
Ireland,  and  from  thence  had  emigra- 
ted to  America,  is  hard  to  understand. 
The  names  printed  here,  both  proper 
and  given,  are  more  Irish  in  appear- 


ance than  those  printed  on  the  muster 
rolls  of  the  Irish  companies  in  the 
Third,  Fourth,  Eighth,  and  Tenth 
regiments  of  volunteers  of  the  civil 
war,  as  can  plainly  be  seen  on  com- 
paring them. 

The  names  of  the  Starks,  McKeans, 
McGregors,  Morrisons,  McLeans, 
Cochranes,  Nesmyths,  etc.,  more  pe- 
culiar to  Scotland,  are  not  written 
with  those  mentioned,  but  on  the 
rolls  they  are  printed  side  by  side,  as 
in  life  those  who  bore  them  touched 
elbows  and  marched  and  fought  in  all 
of  the  skirmishes,  battles,  and  en- 
gagements, ending  only  at  Yorktown, 
and  resulting  in  the  establishment  of 
the  Republic.  But  there  is  no  doubt 
that  careful  research  in  Irish  history 
will  find  that  nearly  all  of  those  names 
have  a  Gaelic  origin. 

The  Scotch  MacKeans  are  not  far 
removed  from  the  Irish  JNIcKeons. 
The  Cochranes  of  the  Highlands  are 
not  strangers  to  the  Corcorans  of 
Munster.  The  Morrisons  of  Caledo- 
nia are  akin  to  the  MacMurroughs  of 
Linster,  and  the  well  known  Fergu- 
son— MocFergus  of  the  same  name  as 
the  first  Irish-Scottish  king  of  Argyle 
— Fergus,  crowned  in  503.  The 
O'Loughlans  and  McLaughlans  of 
Conneaught  can  find  an  affinity  in  the 
McLachlans  of  Dundee.  The  O'Lena- 
ghans,  modern  Linehans  of  Limerick, 
can  find  their  kindred,  the  Mac- 
Clannahans,  modern  Lanahans,  on 
the  banks  of  the  Clyde.  Representa- 
atives  of  both  names  are  well  known 
in  this  country  in  the  persons  of  Bishop 
John  Lanahan  of  Virginia,  of  the 
Methodist  church,  and  Charles  T. 
McClannahan,  the  well  known  pub- 
lisher of  Masonic  works  in  New  York. 
Whether  or  not  Stark  is  an  abbrevia- 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


87 


tion  of  Starkey  is  a  question  to  be 
settled  by  those  who  bear  the  naine  ; 
but  to  the  unprejudiced  reader,  with- 
out the  slightest  knowledge  of  the 
Gaelic  language,  the  similarity  can  be 
noticed.  It  cannot  be  accidental,  as 
in  nineteen  cases  out  of  twenty  a  for- 
eigner's nationality  can  be  determined 
by  his  name. 

One  of  Concord's  first  schoolmas- 
ters, according  to  Dr.  Bouton's  his- 
tory, was  Patrick  Guinlon.  Rev. 
Edward  Fitzgerald  was  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  in  Worcester  in 
1725.  Maurice  Lynch  was  the  first 
town-clerk  of  Antrim,  one  of  its  most 
prominent  citizens,  and,  it  is  recorded, 
a  beautiful  penman.  Tobias  Butler 
was  an  associate,  also  a  fine  scholar, 
both  born  in  Ireland.  Benjamin  Ev- 
ans, soldier  and  teacher,  born  in  Ire- 
land, lived  in  Canterbury,  quarter- 
master of  Stark's  regiment.  His 
epitaph,  after  Virgil,  is  cut  on  his 
tombstone  in  Latin  : 

"  Hihernia  begot  me,  Columbia 
nurtured  me,  Nassau  Hall  taught  me. 
I  have  fought,  I  have  taught,  I  have 
labored  with  my  hands." 

But  it  is  not  alone  in  New  Hamp- 
shire that  men  of  this  blood  were  found 
in  those  days.  They  were  all  over  the 
thirteen  colonies,  meeting  the  same 
obstacles  through  race  or  religious 
prejudice,  but  overcoming  them  in 
the  end.  Outside  of  the  colonies  they 
filled  high  positions  in  Florida  and 
Louisiana.  The  O'Donahos  in  the 
latter,  and  the  O'Reillys  in  the  for- 
mer, have  their  memories  preserved 
in  the  archives  as  roval  grovernors  of 
the  two  provinces,  and  no  colonial 
ruler  was  held  in  higher  esteem  than 
the  Irish  Catholic  Dongan,  governor 
of    New   York,    under    the    ill-fated 


James.  From  the  same  colony  dur- 
ing the  Revolution  went  forth  Gener- 
als Richard  Montgomery  and  James 
Clinton — one  of  Irish  birth,  the  other 
of  Irish  parentage. 

In  Maine,  the  five  O'Brien  brothers, 
sons  of  Maurice  O'Brien,  from  Cork, 
immortalized  themselves  by  making 
the  first  capture  on  sea  after  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
rendered  solid  service  to  the  colonies 
for  the  seven  years  following.  Their 
descendants  are  still  noted  men,  ship- 
builders and  ship-owners  in  the  "Pine 
Tree  State,"  and  have  kept  the  O'  to 
the  name  for  over  a  hundred  years, 
when  others  were  prone  to  drop  it. 

A  representative  of  another  of  the 
noted  old  Irish  families — Kavanagh — 
was  one  of  its  first  governors  ;  and 
a  son  of  Governor  James  Sullivan — 
the  Hon.  William  Sullivan — one  of 
its  founders  and  one  of  the  original 
proprietors  of  Limerick,  Me.,  named 
in  memory  of  the  birthplace  of  his 
grandfather  in  the  south  of  Ireland. 
Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  the 
last  survivor  of  those  who  affixed 
their  names  to  the  immortal  roll, 
Bishop  John  Carroll,  and  Daniel  Car- 
roll were  good  scions  of  the  race  ia 
the  colony  of  Maryland,  the  home  of 
the  "  Maryland  Line,"  on  whose  rolls 
were  many  of  the  well  known  old 
Milesian  names  of  O'Reilly,  MacMa-  * 
hon,  O'Neil,  O'Brien,  etc.  Thomas 
Lynch  and  Edward  Rutledge  of  South 
Carolina,  George  Read  and  Thomas 
McKean  of  Delaware,  Mathew  Thorn- 
ton of  our  own  state,  Thomas  Nelson 
of  Virginia,  George  Taylor  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  James  Smith,  all  asso- 
ciates of  Carroll  on  the  roll,  were 
either  natives  of  Ireland  or  of  direct 
Irish  origin. 


88 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


One  of  the  first  heroes  of  the  navy, 
and  who  is  generally  called  its  father, 
was  Commodore  John  Barry,  an  emi- 
grant from  Wexford,  Ireland.  As  a 
man,  an  officer,  and  a  citizen,  his 
character  was  stainless,  and  a  perusal 
of  his  life  will  be  an  interesting  study 
for  all  who  love  honesty  in  public  and 
purity  in  private  life. 

Of  the  aid  rendered  the  colonies  by 
the  Irish  in  the  Revolution,  the  testi- 
mony of  Joseph  Galloway,  a  Penn- 
sylvania tory,  before  the  English 
parliament  in  1  779,  bears  witness.  In 
answer  to  the  question  of  the  nativity 
of  the  army  enlisted  in  the  service  of 
the  Continental  congress,  he  said, — 
"  The  names  and  places  of  their 
nativity  being  taken  down,  I  can 
answer  the  question  with  precision. 
They  were  scarcely  one  fourth  na- 
tives of  America, — about  one  half 
Irish, — the  other  fourth  English  and 
Scotch"^  (vol.  xiii,  page  431,  British 
Commons  Reports).  This  statement, 
in  view  of  what  has  been  said  of  the 
character  of  the  Irish  before  the  Rev- 
olution, sounds  strange,  but  there  is 
the  record. 

General  Robertson,  who  had  served 
in  America  twenty-four  years,  swore, 
"  I  remember  General  Lee  telling  me 
that  he  believed  half  of  the  rebel 
army  were  from  Ireland."  {Ibid., 
page  303.) 

Washington's  adopted  sou,  George 
Washington  Parke  Custis,  says  in  his 
"  Personal  Recollections,"—"  Of  the 
operatives  in  war — soldiers,  I  mean — 
up  to  the  coming  of  the  French,  Ire- 
land furnished  in  the  ratio  of  a  hun- 
dred for  one  of  any  foreign  nation 
whatever."  "Tell  me  of  the  aid 
we  received  from  another  European 

•  From  "  North  American 


nation  in  the  struggle  for  independ- 
ence." "  The  rank  grass  had  grown 
green  over  the  grave  of  many  a  poor 
Irishman  who  had  died  for  America 
ere  the  flag  of  the  lilies  floated  in  the 
field  by  the  star  spangled  banner." 
"  Then  honored  be  the  good  old  ser- 
vice of  the  sons  of  Erin  in  the  war 
for  Independence.  Let  the  sham- 
rock be  intertwined  with  the  laurels 
of  the  Revolution,  and  truth  and  jus- 
tice, guiding  the  pen  of  history,  in- 
scribe on  the  tablets  of  America's 
remembrance.  Eternal  gratitude  to 
Irisijmen." 

In  July,  1780,  the  "Friendly  Sons 
of  St.  Patrick,"  of  Philadelphia,  or 
twenty-seven  of  them,  subscribed  for 
the  relief  of  the  starving  patriots  at 
Valley  Forge  the  sum  of  8103,500. 
General  Stephen  Moylau.  of  the  dra- 
goons, was  the  president  of  the  so- 
ciety, and  among  those  who  paid 
towards  the  fund  was  George  Meade, 
grandfather  of  the  hero  of  Gettys- 
burg. In  accepting  membership  in 
this  society.  General  Washington 
wrote  to  the  president, — "  I  accept 
with  singular  pleasure  the  ensign  of 
so  worthy  a  fraternity  as  that  of  the 
Sons  of  St.  Patrick,  in  this  city,  a 
society  distinguished  for  tlie  firm 
adherence  of  its  members  to  the 
glorious  cause  in  which  we  are  em- 
barked." This  organization  is  still 
in  existence,  and  our  governor,  Hon. 
Charles  H.  Sawyer,  had  an  opportun- 
ity to  test  its  hospitality  and  the 
character  of  its  members  at  the  re- 
cent centennial  of  the  constiiution,  in 
Philadelphia. 

Again  :  In  reply  to  an  address  of 
the  Catholics  of  tlie  United  Slates  in 
1789,    Washington     said, — "I    pre- 

Review,"  October,  1887. 


The  Irish- Scots  and  the  Scoteh-Irish. 


89 


sume  that  your  fellow-citizens  will 
not  forget  the  patriotic  part  which 
you  took  in  the  accomplishment  of 
their  revolution  and  the  establish- 
ment of  their  government." 

This  is  strong  testimony  to  the 
plea  that  not  only  were  there  Irish 
here  before  the  Revolution,  but  that 
they  were  here  in  large  numbers  ;  and 
that  the  sympathy  for  the  cause  of 
the  colonists  extended  to  the  Irish  in 
Ireland  is  evident  from  the  testi- 
mony of  Governor  Johnston,  in  the 
English  house  of  commons  in  1775, 
when  he  said, —  '  I  maintain  that  some 
of  the  best  and  wisest  men  in  the 
country  are  on  the  side  of  the  Ameri- 
cans, and  that  in  Ireland  three  to  one 
are  on   the  side  of  the  Americans." 

That  the  delegates  to  the  Conti- 
nental congress,  held  in  Philadelphia 
early  in  the  year  1774,  realized  the 
obligation  due  the  people  of  Ireland, 
and  that  they  appreciated  their  friend- 
ship and  sympathized  with  them  in 
their  efforts  to  alleviate  their  own 
sufferings,  is  evident  from  the  ad- 
dress issued  from  that  body  to  the 
Irish  people  on  May  10,  1774,  where 
they  say, — "  We  are  desirous,  as  is 
natural  to  injured  innocence,  of  pos- 
sessing the  good  opinion  of  the  vir- 
tuous and  humane.  We  are  partic- 
ularly desirous  of  furnishing  you  with 
a  true  state  of  our  motives  and  ob- 
jects, the  better  to  enable  vou  to 
judge  of  our  conduct  with  accuracy, 
and  determine  the  merits  of  the  con- 
troversy' with  impartiality  and  pre- 
cision." After  giving  in  detail  the 
grievances  under  which  they  suffered, 
the  monopoly  of  trade  enjoyed,  and 
the  im[)Osition  of  unjust  taxes  by  the 
British  government,  the  address  goes 
on  to  state  that  "  they  agreed  to  sus- 


pend all  trade  with  Great  Britain, 
Ireland,  and  the  West  Indies,  hoping 
by  this  peaceable  mode  of  opi)osition 
to  obtain  that  justice  from  the  British 
ministry  which  had  so  long  l)een  so- 
licited in  vain.  And  here  permit  us 
to  assure  you  that  it  was  with  the 
utmost  reluctance  we  could  prevail 
u|)on  ourselves  to  cease  commercial 
connection  with  your  island.  Your 
parliament  had  done  us  no  wrong, 
you  had  ever  been  friendly  to  the 
rights  of  mankind,  and  we  acknowl- 
edge with  pleasure  and  gratitude  that 
your  nation  has  produced  patriots 
who  have  nobh'  distinguished  them- 
selves in  the  cause  of  humanity  and 
America.  On  the  other  hand,  we  are 
not  ignorant  that  the  labor  and  man- 
ufactures of  Ireland,  like  those  of 
the  silk-worm,  were  of  little  moment 
to  herself,  but  served  only  to  give 
luxury  to  those  who  neither  toil  nor 
spin.  We  perceived  that  if  we  con-^ 
tinned  our  commerce  with  you,  our 
agreement  not  to  import  from  Britain 
would  be  fruitless,  and  we  were,  there- 
fore, compelled  to  adopt  a  measure 
to  which  nothing  but  absolute  neces- 
sity would  have  reconciled  us.  It 
gave  us,  however,  some  consolation 
to  reflect  that,  should  it  occasion 
much  distress,  the  fertile  regions  of 
America  would  afford  you  a  safe  asy- 
lum from  poverty,  and,  in  time,  from 
oppression  also — on  asylum  in  xvhicli 
many  thousands  of  your  countrymen 
have  found  hospitality ^  peace,  and  af- 
fluence, and  become  united  to  us  by  all 
the  ties  of  consanguinity,  mutual  in- 
terest, and  affection." 

Continuing,  the  address  in  vigor- 
ous language  describes  the  treachery, 
cruelty,  rapacity,  and  cowardice  of 
the  British  officials   and  soldiery,  in 


go 


The  h'ish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


a  strain  familiar  to  all  readers  of 
Irish  history,  the  murders  and  blood- 
shed committed  in  Ireland  by  the 
same  soldiery  being  repeated  in  New 
England.  It  closes  by  saying,  — 
"Accept  our  most  grateful  acknowl- 
edgments for  the  friendly  disposi- 
tion you  have  always  shown  toward 
us.  We  know  that  you  are  not  with- 
out your  grievances,  we  sympathize 
with  you  in  your  distress,  and  are 
pleased  to  find  that  the  design  of  sub- 
jugating us  has  persuaded  the  admin- 
istration to  dispense  to  Ireland  some 
rays  of  ministerial  sunshine.  Even 
the  tender  mercies  of  government 
have  long  been  cruel  towards  you\ 
In  the  rich  pastures  of  Ireland  many 
hungry  parricides  have  fed,  and  grown 
strong  to  labor  in  its  destruction. 
We  hope  the  patient  abiding  of  the 
meek  may  not  always  be  forgotten. 

"  But  we  should  be  wanting  to  our- 
, selves,  we  should  be  perfidious  to 
posterity,  we  should  be  unworthy 
that  ancestry  from  which  we  derive 
our  descent,  should  we  submit  with 
folded  arms  to  military  butchery  and 
depredation  to  gratify  the  lordly  am- 
bition or  sate  the  avarice  of  a  British 
ministry.  In  defence  of  our  persons 
and  property  under  actual  violation, 
we  have  taken  up  arms  ;  when  that 
violence  shall  be  removed  and  hostil- 
ities cease  on  the  part  of  the  aggres- 
sors, they  shall  on  our  part  also. 
For  the  achievement  of  this  happ}' 
event  we  confide  in  the  good  offices 
of  our  fellow-subjects  beyond  the 
Atlantic.  Of  their  disposition  we  do 
not  yet  despond,  aware,  as  they  must 
be,  that  they  have  nothing  more  to 
expect  from  the  same  common  enemy 
than  tl»e  humble  favor  of  being  last 
devoured." 


How  prophetic  these  words  have 
proven  can  be  seen  by  the  millions 
of  Irish  blood  in  the  United  States 
to-day.  America  has  as  truly  been  the 
asylum  and  home  of  the  descendants 
of  those  in  Ireland  to  whom  this  ad- 
dress was  made,  nearly  one  hundred 
and  fourteen  years  ago,  as  it  was  for 
the  thousands  of  their  countrymen  at 
the  time  it  was  written,  and  whose 
efforts  in  the  War  for  Independence 
hastened  the  establishment  of  the 
republic.  Sir  Henry  Maine  has  been 
quoted  in  regard  to  the  morals  of  the 
Irish  people,  and  the  name  of  Lecky 
mentioned.  The  reader  will  pardon, 
in  an  article  already  too  long,  an  ex- 
tract from  the  latter.  In  the  ''  His- 
tory of  European  Morals,"  vol.  1,  he 
quotes  from  "  Wayland's  Elements 
of  Moral  Science,"  i)age  298,  what 
will  with  force  apply  to  the  Irisli  na- 
tion :  "  That  is  always  the  most  hap- 
py condition  of  a  nation,  and  that 
nation  is  most  accurately  obeying  the 
laws  of  our  constitution,  in  which 
the  number  of  the  human  race  is 
most  rapidly  increasing.  Now.  it  is 
certain  that  under  the  law  of  chas- 
tity, that  is,  when  individuals  are 
exclusively  united  to  each  other,  the 
increase  of  population  will  be  more 
rapid  than  under  any  other  circum- 
stances." 

Again,  in  vol.  1,  p.  153,  he  writes, 
— "  The  nearly  universal  custom  of 
early  marriages  among  the  Irish  peas- 
antry has  alone  rendered  possible  that 
hish  standard  of  female  chastitv,  that 
intense  and  jealous  sensitiveness  re- 
specting female  honor,  for  which, 
among  manv  failinofs  and  some  vices, 
the  Irish  poor  have  long  been  pre- 
eminent in  Europe."  "  Had  the 
Irish  peasants  been  less  chaste,  they 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch- Irish. 


91 


would  have  been  more  prosperous." 
"Had  the  fearful  famine  which  in 
the  present  century  desolated  the 
land,  fallen  upon  a  people  who 
thought  more  of  accumulating  sub- 
stance than  of  avoiding  sin,  multi- 
tudes might  now  be  living  who  per- 
ished by  literal  starvation  on  the 
dreary  hills  of  Limerick  or  Skibber- 
ean." 

"  The  example  of  Ireland  furnishes 
us,  however,  with  a  remarkable  in- 
stance of  the  manner  in  which  the  in- 
fluence of  a  moral  feeling  may  act 
beyond  the  circumstances  that  gave  it 
birth.  There  is  no  fact  in  Irish  his- 
tory more  singular  than  the  complete 
and  I  believe  unparalleled  absence, 
among  the  Irish  priesthood,  of  those 
moral  scandals  which  in  ever}'  conti- 
nental country  occasionally  proves 
the  danger  of  vows  of  celibacy.  The 
unsuspected  purity  of  the  Irish  priests 
in  this  respect  is  the  more  remark- 
able, because,  the  government  being 
Protestant,  there  is  no  special  inquis- 
itorial legislature  to  ensure  it,  be- 
cause of  the  almost  unbounded  influ- 
ence of  the  clergy  over  their  parish- 
ioners, and  also  because,  if  any  just 
cause  of  susi)icion  existed,  in  the 
fierce  sectarianism  of  Irish  public 
opinion  it  would  assuredly  be  magni- 
fied. Considerations  of  climate  are 
inadequate  to  explain  this  fact,  but 
the  chief  cause  is,  I  think,  sufficient- 
ly obvious.  The  habit  of  marrying 
at  the  first  development  of  the  pas- 
sions has  produced  among  the  peas- 
antry, from  whom  the  priests  for  the 
most  part  have  sprung,  an  extremely 
strong  feeling  of  the  iniquit}'  of  irreg- 
ular sexual  indulgence  which  retains 
its  power  even  over  those  who  are 
bound  to  vows  of  perpetual  celibacy." 


Considering  the  attack  on  the 
priesthood  of  the  Catholic  Church,  at 
the  present  time,  by  a  noted  sensa- 
tional clergyman  of  Boston,  the  quota- 
tions from  Lecky  and  Maine  are  time- 
ly, as  the  greater  part  of  the  mem- 
bership of  the  Church  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  same  proportion  of 
its  ecclesiastics,  are  of  the  same 
race  and  sprung  from  the  same 
class.  The  tribute  thus  paid  to  the 
Irish  priesthood  of  the  present  day  is 
in  accord  with  what  he  writes  of  the 
missionaries  of  the  Scotia  of  the  6th 
and  10th  centuries.  Vol.  2,  p.  261. 
"  The  Irish  monasteries  furnished  the 
earliest  and  probably  the  most  nu- 
merous laborers  in  the  field.  A  great 
portion  of  the  north  of  England  was 
converted  by  the  Irish  monks  of  Lin- 
disfarne.  The  fame  of  Saint  Colum- 
banus  in  Gaul,  in  Germany,  and  in 
Italy,  for  a  time  even  balanced  that 
of  St.  Benedict  himself,  and  the 
school  he  founded  at  Luxeuil  became 
the  great  seminary  for  medijBval  mis- 
sionaries, while  the  monastery  he 
planted  at  Bobbio  continued  to  the 
present  century.  The  Irish  mission- 
ary. Saint  Gall,  gave  his  name  to  a 
portion  of  Switzerland  which  he  had 
converted,  and  a  crowd  of  otiier  Irish 
missionaries  penetrated  to  the  remot- 
est forests  of  Germany.  The  move- 
ment which  began  with  St.  Columba, 
in  the  middle  of  the  6th  century,  was 
communicated  to  England  and  Gaul 
about  a  century  later.  During  nearly 
three  centuries,  and  while  Europe  had 
sunk  into  the  most  extreme  moral,  in- 
tellectual, and  political  degradation, 
a  constant  stream  of  missionaries 
poured  fortii  from  the  monasteries, 
who  spread  the  knowledge  of  the 
cross  and  the  seeds  of  a  future  civil- 


92 


The  h'ish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


ization  through  every  land  from  Lom- 
bardy  to  Sweden." 

If  any  more  authorities  are  required 
to  [)rove  that  the  position  talieu  by 
the  writer  at  the  outset  is  sound,  tlie 
supply  is  simply  inexhaustible.  There 
is  less  known  in  this  country  to-day 
of  the  real  history  of  Ireland,  of  its 
ancient  civilization,  and  of  the  gal- 
lant, deathless  struggles  of  her  sons 
to  preserve  their  nationality,  than  of 
the  workmen  in  "King  Solomon's 
Mines."  And  if  the  perusal  of  these 
pages  arouses  a  spirit  of  inquiry  and 
research,  it  is  not  probable  that  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Londonderry  exiles 
will  knowingly  shatter  the  corner- 
stone of  the  beautiful  fabric  which 
thev  have  so  laborioush'  constructed. 
For  if  they  cut  the  Irish  off,  they  will 
be  guilty  of  that  crime  unknown  to 
the  Romans  for  six  hundred  years 
from  the  founding  of  the  Eternal 
City,  and,  like  the  poor  foundling, 
will  be  forever  ignorant  of  the  author 
of  their  being. 

The  testimony  of  Leek}'  is  that  of 
an  Irish  Protestant  to  the  virtues  of 
his  Catholic  countrymen  and  wom- 
en. His  conclusions  are  in  accord 
with  those  of  Sir  Henry  Maine.  A 
comi)arisou,  then,  between  them  and 
theii-  Scotch  cousins,  or  between  them 
and  the  people  of  any  nation  on  the 
globe,  so  far  as  morals  are  concerned, 
will  not  bring  a  blush  to  the  cheeks 
of  the  sous  or  daughters  of  the  ever- 
faithful  Gael.  And  this  is  said  with- 
out a  thought  of  reflecting  on  the 
morals  of  any  nation  under  the  sun. 

Here,  then,  is  evidence  sufficient  to 
prove  that  if,  as  is  claimed,  the  Irish 
of  New  Hampshire  were  "Scotch- 
Irish  "  in  the  estimation  of  some 
writers,    or    Scotch    simply,    in    the 


opinions  of  others  like  Mr.  Morrison, 
outside  of  the  Granite  State  the 
emigrants  from  Ireland  called  them- 
selves  Irish,  were  known  by  others 
as  Irish,  are  set  down  in  history  as 
Irish,  named  their  towns  like  their 
kindred  in  New  Hampshire,  after 
their  homes  in  Ireland — witness  Ul- 
ster and  Tyrone  counties,  New  York  ; 
Limerick,  Maine  ;  Donegal,  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  Lynchburgh,  Virginia ;  Mur- 
freesborough,  Tennessee.  Even  New 
Hampshire  has  two  counties  named 
in  honor  of  two  men  of  undoubted 
Irish  blood  —  Sullivan  and  Carroll  ; 
and  each  one  of  the  colonies  bears 
similar  testimony  in  the  names  of 
persons  and  places.  Gettysburg,  of 
historic  fame,  takes  its  name  from 
James  Gettys,  a  native  of  Ireland  ; 
and  the  name  of  another  of  the 
race,  O'Hara,  the  Kentucky  soldier- 
poet,  is  immortalized  by  the  adop- 
tion of  his  well  known  poem,  "The 
Bivouac  of  the  Dead,"  by  the  gov- 
ernment, in  having  the  verses  cast  in 
bronze,  and  placed  in  each  of  the 
national  cemeteries  througliout  the 
laud. 

Allen  Thorndike  Rice,  in  an  article 
in  the  "  North  American  Review  "  for 
October,  1887,  says, — "  In  the  science 
of  government  the  United  Kingdom 
has  no  right  to  exult.  Seven  centu- 
ries have  passed  since  she  overran 
and  annexed  Ireland,  and  yet  the 
Irish  of  to-day  hate  the  United  King- 
dom as  much  as  did  their  fathers 
wlio  followed  the  standard  of  Brian 
Boru.  British  statesmen  and  writers 
have  hitherto  excused  their  failures 
to  conciliate  Ireland  by  attributing 
them  to  the  incorrigible  cliaracter  of 
the  Celtic  race.  But  the  same  people 
whom  she  practically  drove  into  exile 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch- Irish. 


93 


by  the  million, — the  most  ignorant 
and  poorest  of  her  population, — have 
been  absorbed  into  the  American 
nationality,  and  are  not  surpassed  in 
their  loyalty  by  the  descendants  of 
the  mL'u  of  the  Mayflower." 

Accordinof  to  statistics  "iven  bv 
the  Army  and  Navy  Journal  as  to  the 
nativity  of  the  men  who  fought  for 
the  suppression  of  the  Rebellion,  one 
hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  two 
hundred  were  born  in  Ireland.  Of 
the  number  of  men  serving  in  the 
Union  army,  natives  of  this  country, 
but  of  Irish  parentage,  statistics  can- 
not tell,  as  they  are  set  down  as 
Americans,  but  that  the  number  will 
largely  exceed  those  of  Irish  birth, 
all  soldiers,  either  in  the  East  or 
West,  well  know. 

Among  those  who  were  leaders  in 
the  great  struggle,  and  whose  names 
are  vvell  known  In^  every  school-boy 
in  the  nation,  were  Generals  Sheridan, 
Meade,  Logan,  Ord,  Gilmore,  Gib- 
bon, J.  F.  Reynolds  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, McReynolds  of  Michigan,  Smythe 
of  Delaware,  Kilpatrick,  Kearney, 
Shields,  Meagher,  Corcoran,  R  H. 
Jackson,  jMeagher,  Lawler,  Mulligan, 
McGinnis,  and  McNulta  of  Illinois, 
Harney  and  Sweeny  of  Missouri, 
Guiney  and  Cass  of  Massachusetts, 
Donohoe  of  New  Hampshire,  Lytle 
of  Ohio,  Geo.  A.  Sheridan,  J.  C.  Sul- 
livan. Egan,  and  scores  of  others,  all 
of  Irish  blood. 

It  may  seem  needless  to  recall 
either  names  or  events,  but  as  Rice 
has  alluded  to  it,  it  is  well  to  mention 
the  fact  that  even  in  our  own  day  the 
slander  that  the  people  of  the  north 
of  Ireland  are  superior  to  those  of 
the  other  sections  of  the  country  is 
heard  on  the  platform,  or  read  in  the 


magazines  or  newspapers,  and  that 
this  assumed  superiority  is  due  solely 
to  the  nationality  of  the  peoi)le  who 
are,  it  is  claimed,  either  of  Scotch  or 
English  origin.  Admitting,  for  ar- 
gument's sake,  that  the  peo[)le  of  the 
north  were  more  intelligent,  it  would 
not  be  at  all  surprising  :  they  were 
the  favored  sous  of  Ireland.  The 
screws  might  occasionally  be  put  on 
the  stubborn  Presbyterians,  but  they 
could  give  their  children  an  education 
without  violation  of  legal  enactments  ; 
and  those  who  were  of  the  English 
Church  lived  off  of  the  fat  of  the 
land  at  the  expense  of  the  rest.  But 
despite  these  advantages,  it  is  not 
true  that  the}'  were  more  thi'ifty, 
capable,  honest,  or  moral  than  their 
less  favored  brethren. 

It  would  seem,  on  investigation,  that 
where  the  old  race  had  half  a  chance  it 
went  straight  to  the  front,  and  in  other 
countries,  relieved  of  the  load  it  car- 
ried in  Ireland,  it  held  its  own  with 
races  more  favored  by  law  or  custom. 

Within  a  quarter  of  a  century  we 
have  seen  a  Nugent  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Austrian  array,  and  a 
Taafe  premier  of  the  empire ;  an 
O'Donnell  ruling  the  destinies  of 
Spain,  and  under  his  leadership  its 
armies  winning  new  laurels  from 
their  ancient  enemies  the  Moors,  and 
a  ducal  coronet  for  their  general ;  a 
MacMahou  marshal  of  France,  and 
president  of  the  French  republic ; 
a  Pendergast  representing  her  most 
Christian  majesty  as  governor-general 
of  Cuba  ;  a  Lynch  commander  of  the 
combined  land  and  naval  forces  of 
Chili,  and  reviving  in  his  person  the 
glories  achieved  by  O'Higgins,  the 
liberator.  Under  the  English  govern- 
ment, those   of   the    race  who   were 


94 


The  Irish-Scots  and  the  Scotch-Irish. 


favored  by  birth,  who  preferred  place 
above  love  of  country,  or  who  were 
■of  the  dominant  faith,  proved  them- 
«elves  fully  equal  to  their  more  fa- 
vored associates  of  English,  Scotch, 
or  Welsh  birth, — Bourke,  Lord  Mayo, 
governor-general  of  the  Indias  ;  John 
Pope  Hennessy,  governor  of  Hong 
Kong  ;  the  P^arl  of  Dufferin,  governor- 
general  of  the  Canadas  ;  Sir  Hastings 
Doyle,  governor  of  Nova  Scotia ; 
Lord  Wolseley,  commander-in-chief 
of  the  English  array  ;  Daniel  Maclise, 
the  painter  ;  Foley,  the  sculptor  ;  Sir 
Charles  Barry,  the  architect  of  the 
houses  of  parliament ;  Leech  and 
Doyle,  the  artists  of  the  London 
Puvch;  Michael  Balfe  and  William 
Vincent  Wallace,  the  only  operatic 
composers  of  note  born  within  the  con- 
fines of  the  British  empire  ;  Sullivan, 
of  "  Pinafore"  fame  ;  and  many  others, 
are  among  those  who  won  distinction 
in  England  or  in  the  colonies. 

Li  Ireland,  O'Connell,  and  those 
who  have  followed  him,  in  the  face 
of  the  most  adverse  circumstances, 
have  drawn  even  from  their  opponents 
respect  as  well  as  fear,  and  the  home 
of  the  race  has  no  reason  to  grieve 
for  the  degeneracy  of  its  sons. 
Parnell  and  his  associates,  O'Brien, 
Healey,  O'Connor,  Harrington,  Dil- 
lon, O'Gorman,  Egan,  Brennan,  and 
the  l)alance  of  the  noble  band  figliting 
for  Home  Rule,  have  achieved  the 
greatest  moral  victory  that  can  be 
found  in  history  ;  and  this  has  been 
accomplished  not  alone  by  their  pa- 
trif)tism,  pluck,  and  eloquence,  but  by 
the  honesty,  sincerity,  and  purity  of 
their  lives. 

In  the  United  States  their  record 
is  still  more  marked ;  and  among 
those  who  won  imperishable  honor  in 


the  war  for  the  Union  the  Irish  race 
need  not  take  the  second  place. 
From  the  first  Bull  Run  down  to  the 
day  when  the  last  shot  was  fired  at 
the  close  of  the  war  Irish  blood  mat- 
ted many  a  gory  field,  Irish  valor 
brightened  manv  dark  hours,  and  the 
genius  of  sons  of  Irishmen  turned 
more  than  one  engagement  from  cer- 
tain  defeat  into  victory.  Sheridan, 
the  son  of  an  emigrant  from  Ireland, 
commands  its  armies,  and  Rowan,  a 
native  of  Ireland,  is  second  in  com- 
mand of  its  navies.  Charles  O'Con- 
or,  of  the  old  historic  clans  of  the 
west  of  Ireland,  has  but  just  stepped 
down  from  the  pedestal  where  he 
was  placed  by  the  unanimous  voice 
of  his  associates  of  the  American  bar 
to  respond  to  the  last  call  of  nature. 
John  McCuUough  and  Barrett,  on  the 
American  stage,  in  their  persons  re- 
vived the  glories  achieved  by  the 
Sheridans,  Quinns,  O'Neals,  Powers, 
and  scores  of  others  in  daj's  gone  by. 
Ricliard  O'Gorman,  Hon.  James  T. 
Brady,  Judge  John  R.  Brady,  Hon. 
Charles  P.  Daly,  Judge  William  C. 
Barrett,  and  Judge  Donaghue,  all  of 
New  York  city,  are  too  well  known 
to  require  but  the  bare  mention  of 
their  names.  John  Lee  Carroll,  re- 
cently governor  of  Maryland,  a  grand- 
son of  the  immortal  signer,  and  A.  P. 
Gorman,  U.  S.  senator  from  the  same 
state,  are  good  types  of  the  race  in 
that  proud  old  commonwealth.  John 
Roach  was  removed  but  recently  by 
death  from  the  head  of  the  ship- 
builders of  the  nation.  William  Cor- 
coran, of  Washington,  and  Eugene 
Kelly,  of  New  York,  represent  the 
race  among  the  bankers,  as  Hon. 
William  R.  Grace  does  among  the 
great  shipping  houses. 


Modes  of  Amending  Constitutions. 


95 


Kiernau  from  New  York,  Sewall 
from  New  Jersey,  Jones  of  Floi'ida, 
Farley  of  California,  Kenna  of  West 
Virginia,  and  Mahone  of  Virginia,  in 
the  United  States  senate  ;  and  O'Neal, 
Kelly,  Lynch,  Curtin,  McAdoo,  Col- 
lins, O'Donnell,  MacMahon,  Lawler, 
and  Foran,  in  the  house  of  represent- 
atives, are  but  a  few  of  the  many 
who  have  distinguished  themselves  in 
congress.  Very  few  of  those  named 
sprung  from  north  of  Ireland  stock  ; 
but  among  the  few  men,  like  Shields 
and  McReynolds  of  Michigan,  both 
of  historic  Duugannon,  would  feel 
insulted  to  be  called  anything  but 
Irishmen.     No   North,   South,    East, 


or  West — all  should  be  brothers  ;  and 
from  appearances  the  time  is  coming, 
under  Gladstone's  leadership,  when 
the  hateful  cry  of  ascendency  will 
cease  there,  and  bring  peace  here. 

There  is,  then,  no  need  to  be  afraid 
or  ashamed  to  say  that  from  this 
stock  comes  neither  socialist  nor  an- 
archist, degeneration  nor  deca}',  physi- 
cally or  mentally  ;  and  the  vivacity, 
elasticity,  vigor,  and  strength  of  this 
old  but  ever  young  people  will  con- 
tribute largely  to  make  the  future 
American  the  best  type  of  men, 
physical  and  intellectual,  that  has  yet 
been  produced  through  God's  fur- 
nace from  the  mixture  of  races. 


MODES   OF  AMENDING  THEIR  CONSTITUTIONS  BY  THE  SEV- 
ERAL STATES. 

By  Hon.  Ai  B.  Thompson,  Secretary  of  State. 


Alabama  Constitution  of  1875.  Two 
thirds  of  each  house  may  pro- 
pose amendments,  which,  if 
adopted  by  a  majority  vote  of 
the  people  at  the  next  election, 
shall  become  a  part  of  the  con- 
stitution. There  may  be  a  con- 
vention. 

Arkansas  Constitution  of  1874.  A 
majority  in  each  house  may  pro- 
pose amendments,  which,  being 
ratified  by  a  majority  of  electors, 
become  part  of  the  constitution. 
No  more  than  three  shall  be  sub- 
mitted at  the  same  time. 

California  Constitution  of  1849.  A 
majority  in  each  house  may  pro- 
pose amendments  to  be  referred 
to  next  legislature,  and  if  agreed 
to  by  it  by  majority  vote,  then  to 
be  submitted  to  the  people  ;  and 


if  ratified  by  a  majority  of  elec- 
tors, to  become  a  part  of  the 
constitution.  If  two  thirds  of 
senate  and  house  think  the  whole 
constitution  should  be  revised, 
then  a  convention  may  be  held. 

Colorado  Constitution  of  1876.  Two 
thirds  of  each  house  may  propose 
amendrnents,  which,  if  ratified 
by  a  majority  of  electors  at  next 
election,  become  part  of  consti- 
tution. But  one  amendment  to 
each  article  can  be  proposed  at 
the  same  time.  A  convention 
may  be  held. 

Connecticut  Constitution  of  1818.  A 
majority  of  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives may  propose  amend- 
ments, which,  if  agreed  to  by 
two  thirds  of  each  house  at  tlie 
next  session,  and  ratified  bv  the 


96 


Modes  of  Aniendiug  Constitutions  . 


people  at  a  subsequent  election, 
become  a  part  of  the  constitu- 
tion. 

Delaware  Constitution  of  1831.  Two 
thirds  of  each  house,  with  the 
approbation  of  the  governor,  may 
propose  amendments,  which,  if 
agreed  to  by  three  fourths  of 
each  house  at  the  next  session, 
shall  become  a  part  of  the  con- 
stitution. A  convention  may  be 
called. 

Florida  Constitution  of  1868.  Either 
house  may  propose  amendments, 
which,  if  agreed  to  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  two  successive 
legislatures,  and  ratified  by  a 
majority  vote  of  electors,  be- 
come a  part  of  the  constitution. 

Georgia  Constitution  of  1868.  Amend- 
ments proposed  by  two  thirds  of 
two  successive  legislatures,  and 
ratified  by  the  people,  become 
part  of  the  constitution.  A  con- 
vention may  be  held. 

Illinois  Constitution  of  1870.  Two 
thirds  of  each  house  may  pro- 
pose amendments,  which,  if  rat- 
ified by  a  majority  of  voters, 
become  part  of  the  constitution. 
Amendments  to  but  one  article 
at  the  same  session,  nor  to  the 
same  article  ofteuer  than  once 
in  four  years.  There  may  be  a 
convention. 

Indiana  Constitution  of  1851.  Amend- 
ments proposed  by  a  majority  of 
two  successive  assemblies,  and 
ratified  by  a  majority  of  electors, 
are  valid. 

Iowa  Constitution  of  1857.  Same  as 
Indiana. 

Kansas  Constitution  of  1859.  Amend- 
ments proposed  by  two  thirds  of 
each  house,  and  ratified  bv  a  ma- 


jority of  voters,  are  valid.  Not 
more  tlian  three  propositions  to 
amend  at  one  election.  A  con- 
vention may  be  called. 

Kentucky  Constitution  of  1850.  A 
convention  the  only  mode  of 
amending. 

Louisiana  Constitution  of  1868. 
Amend  by  two  thirds  of  each 
house  ;  ratified  by  a  majority  of 
voters. 

Maine  Constitution  of  1820.  Same 
as  above. 

Maryland  Constitution  of  18G7. 
Amend  by  three  fifths  of  each 
house  ;  ratified  by  a  majority  of 
voters.  A  convention  may  be 
held  once  in  twenty  years. 

Massachusetts  Constitution  of  1780; 
amended  in  1822.  A  majority 
of  tvvo  successive  senates  con- 
curring with  two  thirds  of  two 
successive  houses  may  propose 
amendments,  and  a  majority  of 
voters  may  ratify  the  same. 

Michigan  Constitution  of  1850 ; 
amended  in  1862  and  1876.  Two 
tliirds  of  each  house  and  a  ma- 
joi'ity  of  electors  may  amend.  A 
convention  may  be  held. 

Minnesota  Constitution  of  1857.  A 
majority  of  each  house  and  a 
majority  of  voters.  There  may 
be  a  convention  to  revise. 

Mississippi  Constitution  of  1868. 
Two  tliirds  of  each  house  and  a 
majority  of  electors. 

Missouii  Constitution  of  1875.  Same 
as     Minnesota. 

Nebraska  Constitution  of  1875.  Same 
as  Maryland.  May  have  a  con- 
vention when  three  fifths  of  each 
branch  deem  it  necessary. 

Nevada  Constitution  of  1864.  Same 
as  Indiana.     A  convention  may 


Col.   yo/m  H.  George. 


97 


bo  liekl  to  revise  the  entire  con- 
stitution. 

New  Hampsliire  Constitution  of  1792. 
[Convention  onl}'.  Tlie  constitu- 
tion submitted  to  the  people  by 
the  convention  of  1850  provided 
that  amendments  agreed  to  by  a 
majority  of  two  successive  legis- 
latures, and  ratified  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  electors,  should 
be  valid.  Amendments  not  of- 
tener  than  sexennially.  No  pro- 
vision for  a  convention.  The 
constitution  of  the  convention  of 
1850  was  rejected  bv  the  peo- 
pie.] 

New  Jersey  Constitution  of  1844. 
Same  as  Indiana. 

New  York  Constitution  of  1846.  Same 
as  New  Jersey,  and  there  may 
be  a  convention. 

North  Carolina  Constitution  of  1876. 
Same  as  Maryland.  May  have 
a  convention. 

Ohio  Constitution  of  1851.  Same  as 
Maryland.  May  have  a  conven- 
tion. 

Oregon  Constitution  of  1857.  Same 
as  Indiana. 

Pennsylvania  Constitution  of  1873. 
Same  as  Indiana. 

Rhode  Island  Constitution  of  1842. 
A  majority  of  two  successive  as- 


semblies ;  ratified  by  three  fifths 
of  the  electors. 

South  Carolina  Constitution  of  1868. 
Two  thirds  of  each  house,  agreed 
to  by  a  majoi'ity  of  voters,  and 
then  ratified  by  two  thirds  of 
next  assembl}'.  May  have  a 
convention. 

Tennessee  Constitution  of  1870.  A 
majority  of  each  house  may  pro- 
pose, two  thirds  of  the  next  as- 
sembly agree  to,  and  a  majority 
of  the  voters  ratify.  May  have 
a  convention. 

Texas  Constitution  of  1876.  Same 
as  Michigan,  except  that  there 
cannot  be  a  convention. 

« 

Vermont  Constitution  of  1793; 
amended  1870.  Once  in  ten 
years  two  thirds  of  the  senate  may 
propose,  and  a  majority  of  house 
may  concur,  and  a  majority  of 
each  house  at  the  next  session 
may  agree  to,  and  a  majority  of 
freemen  ratify  at  the  polls. 

Virginia  Constitution  of  1870.  Same 
as  Indiana,  and  there  may  be  a 
convention. 

West  Virginia  Constitution  of  1872. 
Same  as  Michigan.  May  have  a 
convention. 

Wisconsin  Constitution  of  1848.  Same 
as  Indiana.  May  have  convention. 


Col.  John  H.  George,  of  Con- 
cord, died  at  his  home,  Monday,  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1888,  of  Bright's  disease. 
In  his  death  Concord  loses  one  of  its 
most  distinguished  citizens,  and  the 
New  Hampsliire  bar  one  of  its  most 
eminent  members.  A  sketch  of  his 
life  will  be  found  in  Volume  2  of  the 


Granite  Monthly.  He  left  five 
children  by  his  first  mai'riage, — Jen- 
nie Appleton,  wife  of  Henry  E.  Ba- 
con, John  Paul,  Annie  Brigham, 
Charles  Peaslee,  and  Benjamin 
Pierce  ;  and  one  daughter,  Charlotte 
Graham,  by  his  second  marriage. 


o8  The  Eternal  One. 

THE     ETERNAL     ONE. 
By  Hon.  Moody  Currier. 

O  tell  me,  man  of  sacred  lore, 
Where  dwells  the  Being  3'on  adore? 
And  where,  O  man  of  thought  profound, 
Where  can  the  Eternal  One  be  found? 
Throughout  the  realms  of  boundless  space 
We  seek  in  vain  His  dwelling-place. 

He  dwells  where'er  the  beams  of  light 
Have  pierced  the  primal  gloom  of  night ; 
Beyond  the  planet's  feeble  ray  ; 
Beyond  the  comet's  devious  way  ; 
Where'er  amid  the  realms  afar 
Shines  lioht  of  sun  or  twinkling  star. 
Above,  below,  and  all  around, 
Th'  encircling  arms  of  God  are  found  ; 
Where'er  the  pulse  of  life  may  beat, 
His  forming  hand  and  power  we  meet : 
While  every  living  germ  of  earth, 
That  sinks  in  death  or  springs  to  birth. 
Is  but  a  part  of  that  great  whole 
Whose  life  is  God,  and  God  the  soul. 
From  plant  to  man,  below,  above, 
The  power  divine  still  throbs  in  love. 
He  is  the  life  that  glows  and  warms 
In  tiniest  mote  of  living  forms. 
Which  quick'ning  nature  brings  to  birth. 
To  float  in  air,  or  sink  in  earth. 
And  every  shrub,  and  plant,  and  flower, 
That  lives  an  age,  or  blooms  an  hour. 
Has  just  as  much  of  God  within 
As  human  life,  or  seraphiu  ; 
For  all  that  bloom  and  all  that  shine 
Are  only  forms  of  life  divine. 
And  every  ray  that  streaks  the  east. 
And  every  beam  that  paints  the  west. 
With  every  trembling  gleam  of  light. 
With  every  gloom  that  shades  the  night, 
Are  but  the  trailing  robes  divine 
Of  One  whose  garments  ever  shine. 


The  Bicloxu  Plantation. 


99 


The  human  soul  may  bend  in  love, 
And  seek  for  blessings  from  above, 
As  well  in  busy  liauuts  of  men, 
In  forest  gloom,  in  silent  glen. 
As  in  the  altar's  solemn  shade, 
Beneath  the  domes  that  men  have  made  ; 
As  well  may  seek  a  Father's  love, 
And  ask  assistance  from  above. 
Amid  the  ocean's  solemn  roar. 
Or  on  its  barren  waste  of  shore. 
As  in  some  distant  promised  land, 
Where  sacred  fanes  and  temples  stand. 
The  soul  that  beats  in  sweet  attune, 
Finds  in  itself  the  Eternal  One  ; 
Nor  needs  to  seek  for  other  shrine 
Than  God's  great  temples  all  divine. 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION. 


The  whole  plantation  had  been  long 
asleep,  save  two  faithful  Minorcan 
watchmen,  who  with  their  trusty 
hounds  had  been  making  the  rounds 
of  the  place  to  guard  against  fire, 
thieving,  or  a  possible  Indian  sur- 
prise. At  sun-down  there  had  been 
a  light  breeze  from  the  sea,  which 
had  grown  more  and  more  powerful 
as  the  night  advanced,  until  at  two 
o'clock  it  was  blowing  a  gale.  Tall 
trees  were  swaying,  struggling  to 
withstand  the  blast,  and  the  doors 
and  windows  about  the  mansion  were 
rattling  continuously. 

"  Well,  Pedro,  I  find  everything 
quiet  except  this  howling  storm,"  said 
Juan,  as  they  approached  each  other 
to  the  eastward  of  the  house. 

"  vSo  do  I,"  answered  Pedro.  "  The 
darkeys  are  quiet  for  the  night,  the 
family  have  turned  in,  the  castle  is 
closed,  and  Pompey  lies  across  the 
threshold." 


"  Come  and  sit  on  the  steps,  Pe- 
dro. What  did  you  think  of  Don 
Tristan's  talk  to  the  hands  to- 
night?" 

"I  do  not  think  there  is  much  dan- 
ger of  our  losing  the  Don  at  present. 
He  will  not  go  to  Europe  unless  Miss 
Helen  goes  with  him,  for  it  is  easy  to 
see  that  he  is  in  love  with  her." 

"  That  was  a  liberal  offer  about 
the  laud,  ])ut  I  do  not  believe  it  will 
cost  Col.  Bulow  a  very  large  farm  to 
fulfil  his  promise,"  said  Juan,  seating 
himself  on  the  steps,  while  one  of  the 
hounds  laid  his  head  in  his  lap  for 
the  expected  caress. 

''I  do  not  know  as  to  that,"  re- 
plied his  companion,  Pedro.  "  Some 
of  the  hands  are  descended  from  the 
Ashantees,  who  are  perfect  demons  in 
a  fight.  Only  give  these  negroes  a 
good  chief,  and  they  will  fight  to  the 
death.  They  do  not  possess  the  wily 
cunning    of  the   Indians,   but  in    an 


lOO 


The   Biilotu   Plantation. 


open  field  or  behiud  fortifications  they 
are  as  good  as  any  troops  in  the 
world." 

"  What  gives  you  so  mnch  confi- 
dence in  them  ? "  asked  his  com- 
panion. 

"  Why,  they  showed  what  negroes 
could  do  in  Hayti,  when  the  French 
troops,  fresh  from  victor}'  in  Europe, 
were  badly  beaten,  and  at  last  com- 
pelled to  abandon  the  island." 

"And  I  have  heard  my  brother, 
who  was  once  in  the  slave  trade,  tell 
of  his  desperate  conflicts  with  the 
negroes  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa," 
said  Juan  ;  "  but  I  had  an  idea  that 
the  trip  across  the  ocean  took  all  their 
spirit  out  of  them." 

"  Do  you  not  remember  Garcia  and 
his  negro  followers  on  the  Apalachi- 
cola  river?  They  defended  the  fort 
left  them  by  the  English  until  a  hot 
shot,  striking  in  the  magazine,  blew 
it  up." 

"  Well,"  returned  his  friend,  "  they 
are  all  the  troops  we  can  depend  on 
at  present,  and  I  hope  they  will  not 
fail  us." 

"  Now  what  do  3'ou  think  of  Don 
Tristan's  sale  of  the  property  to  Col. 
Bulow? "  continued  the  gossipping 
Pedro.  "  Now  that  the  sale  is  com- 
pleted, he  will  not  be  very  anxious 
to  go  to  Spain." 

"I  think  he  is  fascinated  by  the 
beautiful  Miss  Helen,  and  she  will 
keep  him  here,"  said  Juan. 

"The  colonel  evidently  prefers  his 
own  nephew  for  his  daughter's  hus- 
band," continued  Pedro,  "  but  I  think 
Miss  Helen  prefers  Don  Tristan.  He 
will  have  to  obtain  a  special  dispen- 
sation from  the  pope,  I  reckon,  but 
that  is  easily  accomplished  by  a  man 
of  his  station." 


"Hark!  Pedro.  Did  you  not  hear 
a  distant  gun  ?  " 

"Yes,"  cried  Pedro,  springing  to 
his  feet,  "  and  it  was  over  the  point, 
out  towards  the  beach." 

"There  it  is  again,"  said  Juan. 
"And  see,  there  goes  a  rocket !  " 

"  Ought  we  not  to  call  the  gentle- 
men,  and  let  them  know  that  probably 
there  is  a  vessel  in  distress  right 
abreast  of  here?" 

"  By  all  means,"  said  Pedro,  "  and 
while  you  are  doing  so  I  will  bring 
up  the  horses  from  the  enclosure  ;  for 
they  will  surely  want  to  ride  over  to 
the  beach." 

So,  springing  up  the  steps,  a  few 
heavy  blows  on  the  portal  aroused 
every  member  of  the  household.  The 
colonel  first  made  his  appearance, 
followed  quickly  b}'  the  other  three 
gentlemen. 

"  What  is  the  alarm  now?"  called 
Col.  Bulow,  opening  the  door. 

"There  is  a  vessel  ashore  over  on 
the  beach,"  cried  Juan,  "  and  I  ven- 
tured to  call  you,  thinking  you  might 
want  to  be  of  some  service." 

"You  did  right,  Juan,"  said  Col. 
Bulow.  "  Who  will  volunteer  to  ride 
over  with  me  ?  " 

"You  should  let  us  younger  men 
venture  out  to-night,  sir,  while  you 
remain  here  to  prepare  to  receive 
those  who  may  return  with  us,"  said 
Homer,  "  for  with  this  gale  blowing, 
a  vessel  cannot  hold  together  long  if 
she  's  on  the  beach." 

"Be  it  as  you  say,  nephew,"  re- 
plied Col.  Bulow.  "There  is  the 
gun  again,  and  another  rocket !  Here 
comes  Pedro,  riding  one  and  leading 
three  horses." 

In  a  few  minutes  they  were  ready, 
and  mounted  eager  for  departure. 


The  Biilozv  Plantation. 


lOI 


"  I  think  it  would  be  well  to  send 
your  boat's  crew  over  after  us,"  said 
Tristan,  addressing  Col.  IJulow.  ''  It 
ma}'  be  possible  that  we  shall  have  to 
board  the  vessel." 

"  Very  well.  Juan,  will  you  hasten 
to  the  quarters  and  rouse  them  up?" 

The  little  party — Capt.  Homer,  the 
brothers  Hernandez  and  Pedro — at 
last  rode  off.  The  moon,  in  its  last 
quarter,  was  just  rising,  and  the  light 
was  sufficient  to  guide  them  had  the 
road  been  unfamiliar  to  them  all.  As 
both  Tristan  and  Pedro  were  well  ac- 
quainted, they  let  their  horses  lope 
along  at  an  easy  pace,  crossed  the 
gate  which  confined  the  waters  of 
Benito  creek  from  those  of  the  river 
below,  rode  over  the  causeway  which 
protected  the  rice-fields,  thence  cross- 
ed over  the  peninsula  which  extends 
several  miles  below  the  Bulow  plan- 
tation, through  deserted  cotton-fields, 
over  a  lawn  verv  Englisli  in  its  beau- 
ty,  with  groups  of  flowering  trees  and 
an  occasional  oak,  and,  still  following 
the  road,  entered  a  belt  of  heavy 
timber,  that  continued  to  the  edge  of 
the  salt  marsh  which  forms  the  head 
of  Halifax  river.  A  wide  creek  was 
here  spanned  by  a  rustic  bridge  on 
palmetto  piles,  and  beyond  this  the 
salt  marsh  extended  to  the  sand  bluff 
at  the  ocean  beach.  A  causeway,  in 
good  repair,  led  them  across  this,  and 
their  horses  were  soon  climbing  the 
slight  ascent  of  the  outer  ridge.  On 
its  summit  they  paused,  for  before 
them,  at  no  great  distance,  they  could 
dimly  see  the  ill-fated  vessel  in  the 
midst  of  the  boiling  surges.  P^very 
sea  seemed  to  wash  over  her  as  slie 
lay  broadside  to  the  shore.  Another 
gun  now  boomed  out  over  the  waters, 
and  told  the  stor}'  of  distress. 


"  They  must  have  lost  their  boats," 
said  Pedro,  "or  tliey  would  venture 
to  land." 

"They  were  evidently  carried  away 
or  broken  up  when  she  lost  her  fore- 
mast," said  Homer. 

"You  start  a  fire,  Pedro,  in  this 
dry  palmetto  scrub,  and  we  will  let 
them  know  there  are  human  beings 
near,  and,  it  may  be,  assistance,  too," 
said  Tristan.  "Antonio,  will  you 
picket  the  horses  out  on  the  marsh  iu 
the  lee  of  the  hill,  and  then  join  Capt. 
Homer  and  myself  at  the  boat?  We 
must  see  that  it  is  all  right,  for  I 
think  we  shall  have  to  use  it." 

As  Homer  and  Tristan  proceeded  a 
short  distance  up  the  beach  to  where 
the  boat  was  left  in  a  gully  in  the 
abrupt  cliff.  Homer  asked,  "  What 
use  do  you  have  for  a  boat  here.?" 

"We  have  used  it  for  years  to 
board  passing  vessels,  to  send  our 
mails  or  to  receive  freight  or  papers. 
Most  of  the  vessels  passing  here  are 
either  bound  for  Havana  or  for  New 
York,  so  we  can  take  our  choice  as 
to  direction." 

"  But  do  you  not  have  trouble  in 
going  through  the  breakers?" 

"  Oh !  yes,  we  sometimes  get  a 
ducking,  but  ours  is  a  life-boat,  and 
that  is  all  we  have  to  fear  ;  the  trou- 
ble is  always  iu  the  outer  bar  inside 
of  where  you  see  j^on  vessel." 

The  boat  proved  to  be  in  good  con- 
dition, but  the  united  strength  of  the 
party  was  insufficient  to  launch  it. 
The  fire  now  burned  brightly,  and  the 
firing  on  ship-board  had  ceased. 
AYhile  they  stood  awaiting  the  arrival 
of  the  negroes  to  give  more  power  to 
their  efforts,  they  became  aware  that 
a  man  was  advancing  toward  them 
from  the   surf.     As   he  finally  came 


I02 


The  Btilow  Plantation. 


out  ou  to  the  dry  land,  he  shook 
himself  some  like  a  Newfoundland 
dog,  gave  his  trousers  a  hitch, 
and  advanced  toward  the  fire,  ex- 
claiming, "Waal,  that's  cool,  is  that 
water  ! " 

"What,  my  good  man,  are  you 
from  yonder  vessel?"  asked  Homer, 
in  astonishment, 

"Aye,  *aye,  sir!  that's  me;  Jack 
Keeler  and  I  left  her  without  dis- 
charge papers,  on  the  top  of  a  big 
wave,"  replied  the  new  comer.  "Can 
you  give  me  a  little  tobacker?" 

"Will  she  last  much  longer,  do 
you  think?"  inquired  Homer,  com- 
plying with  his  request. 

"You  mought  think  so  from  this 
soft  sand,  but  she  grates  and  grinds 
on  the  bottom  like  as  she  would  on 
the  pint  of  Holyhead." 

"  She  must  be  on  the  coquina  ledge 
that  runs  along  here  for  miles,"  said 
Antonio.  "  But  why  did  not  all  of 
you  swim  ashore,  my  man?"  address- 
ing the  sailor. 

"Faith,  there  are  land-lubbers 
aboard,  not  to  speak  of  a  couple  of 
women  folks,"  said  Jack. 

The  blacks  now  came  up,  and 
launched  the  boat  to  the  water's  edge 
with  the  assistance  of  the  white  men. 
Generally  it  was  moved  on  rollers, 
but  they  were  misplaced  at  the  time 
most  needed. 

It  was  quickly  decided  that  Antonio 
and  Homer  should  take  the  bow  oars 
in  place  of  two  of  the  negroes,  while 
the  other  four  should  proceed  in  their 
places,  Tristan  taking  the  steering 
oar :  for  a  rudder  would  have  been 
useless  in  the  breakers.  He  de- 
manded explicit  obedience  from  the 
whole  boat's  party. 

"  Are  YOU  all  ready?"   cried  Tris- 


tan, as  the  six  men  ranged  themselves 
on  either  side  ready  to  launch. 

"Aye,  aye,  sir!"  cried  Jack  for 
the  party  ;  for  those  left  behind  were 
called  ou  for  assistance  in  the  launch- 
ing. 

"Then  away  together!'*  and  the 
boat  was  soon  in  deep  water,  tossing 
about  in  the  breakers  and  surf,  each 
man  springing  into  his  place. 

"  Up  oars  !  Let  fall !  Give  way, 
all !  "  aud  the  boat  plunged  into  the 
incoming  waves,  rose  wildly,  and 
plunged  again — six  strong  ash  oars, 
in  twelve  stalwart  arms,  forcing  the 
boat  against  wind  and  wave.  Tris- 
tan let  the  wind  and  seas  cut  him  on 
the  port  bow,  and  worked  down  the 
coast  toward  the  lee  of  the  stranded 
vessel,  assisted  by  the  tide,  which 
senerallv  I'uns  to  the  southward 
along  this  coast,  eddying  from  the 
gulf  stream.  The  hard  struggle  was 
in  passing  the  inner  bar.  The  boat 
had  got  sood  headway,  and  being 
very  buoyant,  had  struggled  through, 
shipping  very  little  water.  Tristan 
had  now  perfect  command  of  the 
boat,  and  guided  her  toward  the 
wreck,  which  was  seen  to  be  a  brig 
of  about  three  hundred  tons  burden. 

"  Lay  in,  bow  oar,  and  take  line 
from  wreck,"  commanded  Tristan ; 
and  in  another  moment  the}'  were 
rising  and  falling  in  the  compara- 
tively quiet  lee  of  the  vessel.  The 
scene  was  a  wild  one,  lighted  by  the 
moon,  in  its  last  quarter,  as  it  occa- 
sionally shone  through  the  clouds,  and 
by  the  phosphorescence  of  the  waves, 
which  constantly  daslied  over  the  brig 
from  stem  to  stern.  The  crew  aud 
passengers  had  sought  refuge  in  the 
rio-ging  of  the  mainmast,  which  was 
still  standing,  although   the   topmast 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


103 


had  been  carried  away,  and  all 
seemed  thoroughly  dreuclied  by  the 
dashing  spray. 

"There  are  ten  of  us  on  board, 
including  two  ladies,"  shouted  the 
captain,  who  stood  in  the  main 
shrouds  and  delivered  a  rope's  end 
to  the  approaching  boat.  "  Can  you 
land  us  at  one  load?  M3'  boats  are 
gone,  and  this  craft  will  go  to  pieces 
in  a  short  time,  I  guess." 

"We  will  try  to  do  so,  any  way, 
captain,"  answered  Tristan. 

It  was  a  delicate  operation  to  em- 
bark the  two  ladies  from  the  shrouds, 
but  the  boat  was  kept  under  perfect 
conti'ol  by  the  five  oarsmen,  while 
Homer  stood  in  the  bow  to  receive 
them.  As  the  boat  rose  on  a  great 
wave  he  gave  the  word,  and  one  of 
the  ladies  sprang  into  his  arms,  and 
was  quickly  helped  to  the  stern- 
sheets.  In  a  few  minutes  she  was 
followed  by  her  companion,  and  the 
crew  of  the  brig  found  no  difficulty 
in  boarding  the  life-boat.  Last  of 
all  came  the  captain,  first  carefully 
handing  to  Homer  a  very  heavy 
leather  bag. 

The  crew  soon  found  seats  on  the 
thwarts  when  the  boat  was  backed 
from  the  wreck,  and  her  course  laid 
towards  the  fire  on  the  beach. 

"One  word,  now,  my  men,  before 
we  start.  We  are  deeply  loaded,  and 
will  probably  swamp  on  the  inner 
bar.  At  the  word  of  command  I 
want  every  man,  except  you  black 
fellows,  to  jump  overboard,  and 
cling  to  the  side  of  the  boat  nearest 
you,  and,  by  your  weight,  you  will 
keep  her  from  capsizing ;  and  you 
boys  must  give  way  for  life  till  we 
reach  the  calm  water  near  the  beach. 
Are  vou  ready?"     cried  Tristan. 


"  Aye,  aye,  sir,"  answered  the 
crew. 

"Together  all;  give  way  with  a 
will."  And  with  wind  and  waves 
and  good  ash  sticks  they  dashed 
towards  the  inviting  shores. 

All  were  too  intent  on  the  business 
on  hand  to  speak  while  the  oarsmen 
bent  to  their  task.  At  length  the 
boat  seemed  raised  on  a  great  wave, 
and  was  dashed  towards  the  shore 
until  she  seemed  to  settle  into  the 
white  froth,  and  the  water  came 
pouring  in  on  each  side :  she  had 
been  poised  on  the  crest  of  a  great 
breaker. 

"Overboard  all!"  rang  out  over 
the  noise  of  many  waters.  "  Give 
wav  for  vour  lives."  And,  glancing 
behind  him,  Tristan  saw  a  long,  black 
breaker  combing  over  his  head. 

"Cling  to  your  seats,  ladies  ;"  and 
then  they  were  in  the  midst  of  it, 
completely  submerged  by  the  over- 
whelming waters.  At  last  they  arose 
from  their  watery  covering,  and  had 
been  dashed  so  far  in  shore  that  the 
next  wave  broke  astern  of  them. 
It  was  now  only  a  question  of  time, 
propelling  the  boat  to  where  the  wet 
crew  could  assist  its  advance  by 
touching  the  bottom.  They  soon 
struck  the  shore,  and  Capt.  Homer 
hastened  to  assist  one  of  the  ladies 
to  the  dry  beach,  Antonio  helping 
the  other. 

"  Here,  Pedro,  bring  up  the  horses 
quickly,"  cried  Capt.  Homer;  but 
Pedro  had  foreseen  their  demand, 
and  now  led  forth  the  horses. 

"  We  can  give  you  a  little  better 
cheer  at  Col.  Bulow's  plantation, 
ladies,  than  this  beach  affords,"  said 
the  captain,  turning  to  where  the 
ladies  stood    shivering   in    their    wet 


I04 


The  Btilozv  Plantation. 


garments.     "  Cau    3'oa    ride    on    the 
horse's  crupper,  think  you?" 

"  Oh  !  yes,  sir,"  cried  one  approach- 
ing the  captain,  and  by  Pedro's  as- 
sistance she  was  placed  behind  him 
on  the  horse.  The  other  lady  being  as- 
sisted on  to  the  Jiorse  with  Antonio, 
Pedro  started  to  lead  the  wa}^  to  the 
castle.  "  You  had  better  come  too," 
cried  Homer  as  he  passed  Tristan. 

"  I  shall  follow  soon  with  these 
mariners,"  replied  Tristan.  "  You 
ride  ahead  with  the  ladies."  The 
day  was  just  breaking  as  they  started 
to  retrace  their  steps  ;  and  the  sun 
was  just  peeping  over  the  trees  when 
the}'  arrived  at  the  mansion. 

The  colonel  and  Helen  stood  on 
the  piazza  to  receive  them,  having 
been  assured  by  their  smiling  faces 
that  all  was  well  with  their  comrade 
Tristan.  Helen  immediately  led  the 
ladies  to  her  own  apartments  ;  while 
Capt.  Homer  and  Antonio  sought  dry 
clothing  from  the  colonel's  and  Tris- 
tan's wardrobe. 

An  hour  later  the  captain  and  crew 
came  to  the  house  with  Tristan. 
Jack  and  his  seven  mates  were  as- 
signed to  the  care  of  Pedro  and 
Juan  ;  while  the  captain  was  enter- 
tained at  the  mansion.  They  were 
all  supplied  with  dry  clothing  from 
the  plantation  stores,  and  the  party 
were  all  assembled  in  the  breakfast 
room  save  the  ladies. 

Wliile  awaiting  their  appearance 
the  captain  proceeded  to  narrate  his 
troubles. 

"You  see,  sir,"  he  said,  addressing 
Col.  Bulow,  "we  were  sailing  along 
last  night  with  the  wind  in  the  south- 
'ard  and  west'ard  blowing  a  good 
breeze  and  steady  like,  when  about 
twelve   o'clock   the   mate  called    me, 


and  reported  a  dead  calm.  I  glanced 
at  my  barometer  and  saw  that  it  had 
fallen  an  inch  since  I  turned  in.  I 
Avas  on  deck  in  a  moment,  and  called 
all  hands  to  shorten  sail ;  but,  bless 
you,  sir,  before  I  could  say  'Jack 
Robinson '  a  white  squall  struck  us 
all  aback,  and  both  topmasts  and  the 
foremast  went  by  the  board.  The 
sails  went  out  of  the  bolt  ropes  like 
kites,  and  I  have  been  looking  all 
the  way  across  country  thinking  they 
might  have  blown  up  this  way. 
There  was  no  controlling  the  '  Lucy 
Jane '  after  that.  We  let  go  both 
anchors  and  the  kedge,  but  the  cables 
parted  like  pack-thread.  In  ten  min- 
utes we  struck,  and  I  think  we  took 
off  the  whole  keel  at  the  first  blow." 

"  How  did  you  happen  to  be  so 
near  in  shore,  captain, — eh?  Cap- 
tain  "  hesitated  the  colonel. 

"Capt.  Smith,  gentlemen,  Capt. 
Abraham  Smith,  late  of  the  good 
brig  '  Lucy  Jane,'  which  hailed  from 
Belfast,  state  of  Maine,  and  I  an- 
chors to  home  in  Sedgwick,  which  is 
up  Eggemoggin  Reach  twenty  miles 
off  Penobscot  bay.  You  was  askin', 
general,  how  I  came  so  far  in  shore. 
Well,  it  liappened  this  wise  :  I  have 
been  trading  down  in  the  Gulf  for 
the  past  two  years,  running  lumber 
from  Mobile  and  Peusacola  to  Gal- 
veston, Matagorda,  Rio  Grande, 
Vera  Cruz,  and  Minnititland,  thence 
running  down  the  coast  and  picking 
up  a  freight  for  Matanzas  and  Ha- 
vana. 

"  Having  paid  for  the  old  boat  sev- 
eral times,  I  concluded  to  make  a 
last  venture  in  Spanish  cedar,  and 
take  it  over  to  Havana  and  sell 
out  to  some  Englishman.  There  was 
no  demand  for  it  at  the  time,  so,  hap- 


Hon.  Ebenezer  Smith. 


105 


peniug  to  see  an  American  paper  that 
stated  there  was  a  demand  for  it  at 
Baltimore,  I  cleared  for  there.  Just 
as  we  were  getting  nnder  way,  an 
old  priest  came  off  in  a  harbor  boat 
and  wanted  to  send  two  ladies  to  St. 
Augustine  by  me.  He  began  to  talk 
business  to  me,  and  showed  the  dol- 
lars to  tempt  me,  and  1  resolved  to 
take  my  chances  and  land  them  there. 
I  knew  I  could  not  cross  the  bar  with 
my  vessel,  but  I  reckoned  on  being 
able  to  land  them  by  a  small  boat,  as 
their  baggage  was  not  very  exten- 
sive." 


"  Who  were  the  ladies?"  cried  An- 
tonio and  Tristan  in  a  breath.  Be- 
fore the  worthy  captain  could  reply, 
the  three  ladies  entered  the  room, 
and  Helen  exclaimed  gleefully, — 
"  Let  me  introduce  the  ladies  !  This 
lady  is  Miss  Maud  Everett,  friend 
and  companion  to  this  lady,  Sig- 
norita  Isabella  Hernandez." 

"What,  sister!"  exclaimed  Tris- 
tan and  Antonio,  both  uttering  the 
same  words." 

"  Yes,  your  sister,  gentlemen," 
said  Helen.  "And  after  you  salute, 
we  will  discuss  breakfast." 


[To  be  continued.] 


HON.    EBENEZER    SMITH. 


The  article  entitled  "New  Hamp- 
shire in  1784,"  in  the  tenth  volume 
of  the  Granite  Monthly,  aroused 
great  interest  throughout  the  state. 
One  of  the  direct  results  was  the  arti- 
cle from  the  pen  of  Hon.  A.  S. 
Batchellor,  of  Littleton,  on  Joseph 
Emerson  Dow,  the  first  settled  lawyer 
of  Littleton.  We  have  received  in- 
formation about  another  member  of 
that  memorable  body,  the  first  legis- 
lature of  New  Hampshire,  which  we 
are  pleased  to  give  our  readers, — 
Hon.  Ebenezer  Smith,  then  a  young 
lawyer  just  entering  upon  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  who  for  many  years 
was  a  power  in  the  south-eastern  part 
of  the  state.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
house  of  representatives  from  Dur- 
ham that  year. 

Ebenezer  Smith  was  the  second 
son  of  Deacon  Ebenezer  Smith.  His 
mother  was  Margaret  Weeks,  of  Strat- 


ham.  He  was  born  at  the  garrison 
on  the  bay  side,  Louberlan,  March 
13,  1758,  and  was  married  to  Mehita- 
ble,  daughter  of  Jacob  Sheafe,  of 
Portsmouth,  May  5,  1785,  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Ogdon.  She  was  born  April  12, 
1760.  Their  children  were  Jacob 
Sheafe,  born  April  28,  1786,  an  attor- 
uey-at-law  at  Gorham,  Me.  ;  P^benez- 
er,  Jun.,  born  Oct.  22,  1787,  mer- 
chant at  Durham  ;  Henry,  born  June 
2,  1789,  clergyman  at  Rome,  N.  Y.  ; 
Alfred,  born  Feb.  11,  1791,  merchant 
at  Saco,  Me.,  and  Durham  ;  Marga- 
ret, born  Oct.  12,  1792,  died  April  3, 
1796  ;  Mehitable,  born  June  24,  1794, 
married  to  Ebenezer  Coe  of  North- 
wood  ;  Charles,  born  Nov,  19,  1795, 
merchant  and  farmer,  Gilmanton ; 
Addison,  born  June  21,  1798,  died 
Aug.  31,  1800  ;  Emily,  born  Aug.  17, 
1799,  died  Sept.  2,  1800;  Charlotte, 
born  Oct.  3,  1801,  died  May  16,  1803  ; 


io6 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


Mary  W.,  born  May   10,   1807,  mar- 
ried to  Rev.  John  K.  Young. 

Mr.  Smith  was  educated  at  the 
Duramer  School  in  B3'field,  Mass., 
under  the  instruction  of  Master 
Moody.  After  leaving  school  he 
entered  the  law  office  of  Major  Gen- 
eral John  Sullivan  at  Durham,  and 
there  studied  his  profession.  He 
commenced  the  practice  of  the  law  at 
Durham  in  1783,  and  continued  in 
the  practice  for  more  than  forty  years. 
He  was  president  of  the  Strafford 
Bar  Association  for  twenty-eight 
years.  He  was  representative  to  the 
legislature,  elected  December  1,  1783, 
and  March  29,  1784,  1789,  1790, 
1792,  and  1793;  councillor  in  1793 
and  1794.  He  was  appointed  as  Aid 
upon  the  staff  of  Governor  Gilman, 


and  in  1798  was  offered  a  judgeship 
upon  the  bench  of  the  superior  court, 
but  declined.  He  frequently  served 
in  the  various  town  offices, — modera- 
tor, selectman,  auditor,  and  assessor, 
and  had  the  confidence  and  respect 
of  the- people,  and  always,  till  his 
death,  took  a  lively  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  the  town.  He  was  a  gen 
tleman  of  fine  address  and  popular 
manner,  and  very  affectionate  in  hi& 
family.  His  law  students  were  John 
Ham,  of  Dover,  settled  at  Gilmanton  ; 
Bohan  F.  Field,  of  Northfield,  Mass., 
settled  at  North  Yarmouth  ;  Jacob  S., 
his  son,  settled  at  Gorham,  Me.  ; 
William  Boardman,  of  Newmarket. 
Mr.  Smith  died  Sept.  24,  1831.  His 
widow  died  Sept.  4,  1843. 


ANNALS    OF    OUR    VILLAGE. 


By  W.  A.  Wallace. 


I  grew  up  to  strong  youth  on  the 
shores  of  the  beautiful  pond  which 
fronts  our  street.  It  was  a  pleasant 
resort  for  thoughtful  people.  Old 
and  young  used  to  linger  about  there, 
and  many  confidences  were  imparted, 
some  of  which  I  shall  never  reveal. 
I  was  very  near,  and  was  conscious 
of  much  that  was  said  and  done  in 
societ}',  in  politics,  and  in  religion. 
Opinions  were  freely  expressed  be- 
fore me,  because,  being  merely  a  du- 
plex tree,  no  one  supposed  my  ears 
might  ever  give  tongue  to  my  voice. 
I  made  note  of  many  things  and 
treasured  them  up. '  Some  of  these 
events  occurred  so  long  ago  that  it  is 
safe  to  write  of  them.     Thev  had  an 


interest  for  those  who  took  part  in 
them  as  similar  events  have  to-day, 
and  formed  epochs  in  men's  lives. 

It  is  of  the  churches  I  first  write, 
and  will  begin  with  that  one  which 
struggled  into  life,  exerted  a  healthy 
and  benign  influence  upon  the  people, 
flourished  for  a  while  in  the  love  and 
respect  of  its  members,  then  gradual- 
ly faded  away  aud  became  a  thing  of 
the  past,  the  only  present  memento 
of  its  once  dear  life  being  the  storm- 
beaten,  unused  meeting-house,  stand- 
ing upon  the  northern  brow  of  that 
bleak  hill. 

Down  to  the  year  1799  there  had 
been  but  one  church  organized  in 
Canaan.     There  was  a  good  deal  of 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


107 


religion,  but  it  was  chiefly  of  tlie  Bap- 
tist kind,  and  that  had  nearly  ex- 
hausted itself  iu  wrangling  over  the 
leadership  of  singing,  praying,  and 
exhorting ;  and  in  their  personal 
strifes  the  Baptist  church,  which  had 
been  organized  in  1780,  had  become 
almost  powerless  for  good,  so  that 
any  change  seemed  for  the  better. 

In  1799  the  town  wished  to  settle 
Rev.  Ezra  Wilmarth  as  preacher,  but 
the  church  refused  to  conform  ;  and 
then  the  town  voted  to  raise  no  money 
for  preaching,  which  was  quite  a  set- 
back to  the  long-winded  deacons. 
Meantime  Rev.  Aaron  Cleveland,*  of 
Norwich,  had  ariived  here  to  visit 
Connecticut  friends.  He  preached 
in  the  unfinished  meeting-house.  He 
was  a  Congregationalist,  as  were  also 
many  of  the  settlers  from  Connecti- 
cut. They  offered  Mr.  Cleveland  $105 
and  150  acres  of  land  to  come  and  be 
their  preacher.  It  was  not  much  of  a 
temptation  to  the  old  gentleman  ;  and 
when  be  left  town  he  had  raised  such 
desires  in  the  hearts  of  the  brethren 
of  his  faith  that  they  sent  a  commit- 
tee to  Hanover  to  lay  their  hopes  and 
desires  before  the  church  in  that 
town.  As  the  result  of  this  day's 
work,  Rev.  Eden  Burroughs  and  one 
of  his  deacons  came  over  to  Canaan, 
where  they  found  thirteen  persons 
willing  to  enter  into  covenant  rela- 
tions as  Congregationalists,  after 
which  they  were  constituted  a  branch 
of  the  Hanover  church,  and  this  rela- 
tion continued  until  the  spring  of 
1803  ;  then  Dr.  Burroughs  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Dickenson  of  Meriden  came  here, 


and  the  "branch"  was  lopped  off 
from  Hanover  and  became  the  Con- 
gregational church  of  Canaan.  This 
church  was  never  self-sustaining,  even 
in  its  best  days.  It  was  always  a 
beneficiary  of  the  Missionary  Society. 
During  several  years  the  church  and 
society  enjoyed  preaching  by  mission- 
aries and  neighlior  preachers.  Rev. 
Curtis  Coe  used  to  come  up  here 
from  Newmarket  and  spend  weeks, 
laboring  lovingly  without  pay  or  the 
hope  of  reward  in  this  world.  After 
him  Rev.  Broughton  Wliite  came 
occasionally  and  preached  pure  Con- 
gregational truth  to  the  people. 
The  labors  of  these  men  were  accept- 
able and  fruitful.  Additions  were 
made  to  the  church,  which  gave  the 
brethren  courage  and  confidence  to 
go  on  with  their  work. 

In  1820  this  church  called  Rev. 
Charles  Calkins  to  preach  to  them. 
He  was  a  son  of  John  P.  Calkins, 
one  of  the  early  settlers  on  South 
Road.  He  was  not  a  great  man,  and 
was  too  much  afflicted  with  nerves  to 
be  successful  as  a  teacher  and  evan- 
gelist. The  old  Baptists  of  Canaan 
were  not  men  of  refinement,  nor  were 
they  apt  to  choose  soft  words  in 
reference  to  rival  ministers.  As  a 
class,  they  saw  no  good  in  anything 
but  baptism  ;  all  other  isms  were  to 
be  talked  about  and  treated  with  con- 
tempt. They  never  missed  an  occa- 
sion to  speak  sharp  words  of  Mr. 
Calkins  and  his  church,  thus  engen- 
dering annoyance  and  ilj-feeling.  He 
remained  here  about  three  years, 
bearing,  as  he  thought,  a  heavy  bur- 


*  Kev.  Aaron  Cleveland  was  great-grandfather  of  Grover  Cleveland.  His  old  neip;hbors  liore  were  so 
anxious  to  have  liim  settle  among  them  that  they  secured  a  promise  from  him  to  return,  if  the  Association 
of  Connecticut,  which  was  to  meet  in  Norwich,  September  1,  would  advise  him  to  do  so.  The  church  sent 
Dea.  Richard  Otis  to  urge  their  request.  Mr.  Cleveland  was  not  advised  to  return.  He  died  in  1815,  at  a 
very  advanced  age,  among  the  nineties. 


io8 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


den  all  the  time.  In  1823  he  decided 
that  preaching  was  not  his  strong 
point,  and  his  relations  with  the 
church  were  brought  to  a  close  with- 
out regret  on  either  side.  For  sever- 
al months  after  this  event  there  was 
no  Congregational  preaching  in  Ca- 
naan, 

After  this  he  engaged  Jacob  Trus- 
sell  to  go  with  him  to  Waterbury, 
Vt.,  and  build  a  saw-mill,  the  pay 
being  contingent  ui)OU  the  success  of 
the  mill.  When  it  was  completed 
and  ready  to  operate  there  came  a 
great  rain  ;  the  swollen  river  crowded 
against  the  mill  and  carried  it  off. 
This  catastrophe  Mr.  C.  received  as  a 
demonstration  of  God's  anger  for  aban- 
doning His  peculiar  service.  After 
this  event  he  returned  for  a  time  to 
New  Hampshire,  and  preached  in 
Boscawen,  but  he  was  unsuccessful 
there  also.  He  had  evidently  mis- 
taken his  calling,  and,  discouraged  b}' 
his  continued  ill  success,  he  started 
out  upon  what  was  then  a  perilous 
undertaking,  a  journey  into  the  un- 
settled West.  He  reached  western 
Pennsylvania,  and  there  we  lose  all 
trace  of  him.  I  have  followed  him 
along  until  his  disappearance,  because 
his  life  was  in  a  small  way  connected 
■with  the  lives  of  many  of  our  good 
citizens. 

After  the  departure  of  Mr.  Calkins 
the  new  church  was  without  a  pastor 
for  a  time.  Rev.  Mr.  White  came 
occasionally  to  preach,  and  when  the 
brethren  could  do  no  better  they  wait- 
ed upon  the  services  of  Elder  Wheat. 
There  was  a  young  man  at  Hanover 
who  had  just  completed  his  studies, 
and  was  waiting  for  an  opening  to 
preach.  Mr.  White  sent  him  over 
here  in  the  spring  of  1824.     He  was 


about  here  more  than  a  year,  gaining 
friends  by  his  sincerity,  his  pleasant 
ways,  his  refined  manners,  and  the 
Christian  graces  which  adorned  his 
life  everywhere.  Even  those  rough 
natures  that  saw  onlv  pride  and  dan- 
dyism inside  of  a  nice-fitting  suit  of 
clothes,  withheld  their  surly  remarks 
when  they  became  acquainted  with 
the  sentiments  that  governed  the  life 
of  Amos  Foster. 

On  his  first  visit  Mr.  Foster  rode 
horseback  from  Hanover  to  Canaan, 
arriving  here  on  Saturday  afternoon. 
He  first  stopped  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Wallace,  whose  wife  was  an  ardent 
Congregationalist.  Hq  found  here 
also  Mrs.  Jacob  Trussell,  whose  hus- 
band was  the  miller  at  the  village. 
He  accompanied  Mrs.  T.  to  her 
house.  The  next  morning  Elder 
Wheat  came  plodding  along  on  his 
way  to  church.  Mr.  Trussell  hailed 
him  with  the  remark,  "Elder,  I've 
got  a  young  man  here  from  Hanover, 
and  he  will  preach  for  j'ou  a  part  of 
the  day  if  you  like."  "  Ha  !  wa'al," 
replies  the  elder,  "  le'  me  see,"  and 
turning;  short  about  he  went  into  the 
house  without  rapping,  and,  without 
removing  his  hat  or  waiting  for  an 
introduction,  addressed  the  young 
minister  with  "Wa'al,  what  part  of 
the  day  do  you  want  to  preach?" 
"Oh  !  the  part  that  will  suit  you  best," 
was  the  modest  reply.  The  elder 
took  a  full  survey  of  the  young  man, 
and  without  making  any  further  re- 
mark started  on  his  way.  But  he 
lingered  at  the  door  of  the  church, 
talking  with  the  people,  until  Mr. 
Foster  arrived,  when  the  elder  went 
to  him  and  said  abruptly,  "  I  guess 
you  'd  better  preach  all  day  if  you 
want  to,"  and   escorted  him  up   into 


Annals  of  oiir    Village. 


109 


the  puli)it,  where  he  sat  all  day  lis- 
tening, declining  to  take  any  part  in 
the  exercises.  The  old  man  was 
greatly  pleased,  and  afterwards  dis- 
playcil  all  the  friendliness  he  was 
capable  of  feeling  during  their  lives. 

The  old  man  was  very  opinionated, 
and  never  was  known  to  own  up  that 
he  was  wrong  in  anything.  As  a  gen- 
eral rule  he  despised  "  edication." 
He  "  never  had  no  larnin'  ;  he  was 
like  the  'postles  whom  Christ  selected 
for  their  ignorance,  and  thought  he 
knew  he  could  get  closer  up  to  God 
than  coUege-larnt  men,  because  his 
head  and  heart  wa'  n't  full  of  diction- 
ary words  and  high  notions  that  only 
make  men  proud."  "  He'd  preached 
the  gospel  nigh  on  to  forty  year, 
and  Bible  larnin'  was  all  he  could 
ever  make  any  use  of." 

The  elder,  when  he  had  once  com- 
menced his  services,  was  oblivious  to 
all  outside  influences.  He  had  a 
great,  sonorous  voice  that  rebounded 
from  the  sounding-board  above  him 
and  filled  every  corner  of  the  house. 
Once  in  that  spacious  pulpit,  and  he 
had  neither  e^'es  nor  ears  nor  the  per- 
ception of  time  till  his  subject  was 
exhausted.  The  galleries  were  well 
filled  with  singers,  young  people  from 
all  over  the  town,  who  came  to  Elder 
Wheat's  meeting  to  have  a  good  time 
singing  his  long  psalms,  and  whisper- 
ing together  during  his  long  prayers 
and  longer  sermons.  They  never 
disturbed  him,  for  he  neither  saw  nor 
heard  them.  But  on  this  occasion 
their  levity  and  playfulness  annoyed 
Mr.  Foster,  and  nearly  interrupted 
the  services.  He  supposed  they  might 
be  laughing  at  him ;  but  when  he 
learned  that  thev  were  onlv  engaged 
in  their  usual  pastime,  he  thought  the 


matter  over,  and  concluded  to  give 
these  young  persons  some  good  advice. 
Not  long  afterwards  the  elder  invited 
him  to  preach  again,  and  this  time  he 
took  for  his  text  the  famous  para- 
graph, "Rejoice,  O  young  man,  in 
thy  youth,  and  let  thy  heart  cheer 
thee  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,"  etc. 

It  is  said  to  have  been  a  very  ex- 
cellent sermon,  aud  was  addressed 
very  pointed!}'  to  the  gallery,  so  that 
for  the  time  they  were  shamed 
into  a  decent  observance  of  the  pro- 
prieties of  the  place.  But  they  pre- 
tended also  to  be  very  much  annoyed 
at  the  rebuke  administered  to  them. 
To  show  their  resentment,  and  to 
make  the  minister  and  the  congrega- 
tion feel  it  also, — they  all  stayed  out  of 
the  seats  in  the  afternoon,  and  there 
was  no  singing  ;  neither  was  there  any 
disturbance.  This  event  afforded  a 
whole  week's  gossip  for  the  town,  and 
it  was  improved  to  such  good  advan- 
tage, that,  before  Sunday  came  around 
again,  the  principal  singers  went  to 
Mr.  Foster  and  apologized  for  their 
rudeness.  And  he  ever  afterwards 
had  good  singing  and  attentive  listen- 
ers. 

The  arguments  and  teachings  of 
that  sermon  had  a  life-long  influence 
upon  the  life  and  conduct  of  at  least 
one  man.     Old  people  tell  us  of  the 

early  life  of  J.  D ,  how  his  days 

and  3'ears  were  a  continued  profane 
riot,  and  that  on  all  occasions  he  led 
the  crowd  when  any  violence  was  con- 
templated. He  had  abvays  scorned 
religion,  and  laughed  at  the  clumsv 
way  Elder  Wheat  had  of  bringing 
souls  to  God.  There  was  nothing 
cheerful,  or  loving,  or  refined  in  his 
religion  ;  and  his  God  was  a  good 
deal   like    himself  —  without   "edica- 


no 


Annals  of  onr    Village. 


tiou  or  larniu',"   aud  rendered  blind 
and  deaf    by  bis  own  thunder.     But 
here  was  a  style  of  argument  and  a 
refinement  of  expression,  in  speaking 
of  God's  love  to  man,  that  arrested  D.'s 
attention,  and  struck  conviction  deep 
into  his  mind    that  it  was    time  for 
him  to  begin  a  new  life.     It  was  not 
long  afterwards  that  he  became  a  pro- 
fessed Christian  and  a  praying  man  ; 
:and  for  more  than  fifty  years  he  did 
not  fail  to  proclaim  his  belief  in  the 
God    who    "took    his   feet    from  the 
horrible  pit  and  miry  clay,  and  placed 
them  upon    the  rock  Christ   Jesus." 
But  what  created  surprise  was,  that 
instead  of  uniting  with  Mr.  Foster's 
church,  to  whom  he  has  always  been 
much   attached,   he    should   join    the 
Methodists,    with    which    he    has   al- 
ways since  been  identified.     But  this 
is  readily  accounted  for  when  we  con- 
sider that  his  temperament  was  very 
demonstrative  ;  and  it  is  only  among 
Methodists  that  religion  is  allowed  to 
fill  a  man  bursting  full,  so  that  it  runs 
over    and    displays   its    happiness    in 
shouts  of  amen  and  hallelujah,    and 
in  songs  and  praises.    Mr.  Foster  was 
always  earnest,  and  there  was  a  gentle 
dignity  in  his  manners  that  attract- 
ed all  hearts  to  him,  but  it  was  not 
common   for  his    congregation  to  in- 
terrupt him  with   shouts  of  approval. 
I  have  wondered  why  Mr.  Foster, 
all  througli  his  long  life,  should  have  en- 
tertained strong  affection  for  the  [)eo- 
ple  of  Canaan.     They  did  not  treat 
him   well  ;   in  fact,  tliey  never  really 
appreciated  him.    He  came  here  from 
school,  in  debt  for  his  education.    He 
lived    here,    and     worked     faithfully 
about  nine  years,  and  then  his  debt 
was  not  paid — it  was  scarcely  reduced  ; 
and  when  he  left,  he  had    borrowed 


money  from  one  of  his  brethren,  who 
threatened  to  sue  him  if  it  was  not 
paid — and  suing  a  man  without  mone}' 
in  those  days  was  to   shut  him  up  in 
jail.     Up  to  that  time  our  laws  in  re- 
lation to  debt  were  barbarous,  relics 
of  ages  when  poor  men  had  no  rights, 
and  the  grave  was  often  more  merciful 
than  the  creditor.    There  was  a  young 
tanner  here  fifty    years    ago,    named 
David  March.   Just  about  that  time  he 
married  Phebe  Dow.     He  was  indus- 
trious and  steady,  but  he  owed  a  sura 
of  money  in  Croydon.     His  creditor 
sent  the  sheriff  here,  who  took  March 
away  from  his  young  wife    and  from 
his  labor,  aud  carried  him  to  jail  at 
Haverhill.     The  day  he  started  I  was 
the  small  boy  looking  on,  and  just  be- 
ginning to  think.     Some  one  express- 
ed  sympathy,   hoping  he  might  soon 
return.     March  replied,    "If  I  were 
dishonest  I  should  feel  disgraced  to 
be  in  the  hands  of  the  sheritf,  going 
to  jail ;  but  the  laws  are  not  friendly 
to  the  poor  man."     No,   indeed,  they 
were  not,  and  it  was  not  until  years 
afterwards    that  an  enlightened  pub- 
lic sentiment  demanded  the  abolition 
of   that     wolfish    law  that   put  poor 
debtors  into  jail.     I  remember  anoth- 
er case,  that  occurred  about  1831,  and 
which  to  me  seemed  to  be  a  verv  hard 
one.     Old  Dr.  T.,  who  used  to  ride  a 
black  pacing  horse,  and  was  welcomed 
into  every  house  in  town,  was  in  del)t. 
In  fact,  he  never  was  out  of  debt.   He 
was  a  learned  man,  a  good  lawyer  as 
well  as  physician  ;   but  all  his  learning 
could  not  save  him   from  the  sheriff's 
hands,  and  he  was  sent  to  Haverhill : 
his    indebtedness    was    an    endorse- 
ment for  a    friend.     He  used  to  say 
that  he  hoped  "the  time  for  sending 
men  to  jail  for  debt   would  soon  come 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


Ill 


to  an  eiul.     It  was  no  beuelit  to  the 
creditor  nor  to  the  commuuity  to  take 
au    able-bodied  man    from   his  busi- 
ness and  shut  him  up  because  he  was 
unable  to    pa}'   liis    debts."     Dr.  T. 
remained  in  Haverhill  several  mouths. 
Mr.  Foster  went  from  this  town  to 
Putney,  Vt.,  and    it    was    friends  in 
Putney  who  came  to  his  relief  when 
threatened  vvith  such  dangers.  I  have 
before  stated  that  the  Congregational 
church  in    Canaan  was  never  strong 
enough  to  sustain  itself.     It  increased 
and    flourished    in    those   years,   and 
promised  to  do  more  for  itself  than  it 
ever  performed.     There  was  need  of 
a  house.     Although  Elder  Wheat  and 
the  Baptists  claimed  the  meeting-house 
because  they  had  possession  of  it,  they 
very  kindly  yielded  the  pulpit  some- 
times to  Mr.  Foster;  still  there  was  con- 
siderable inconvenience  in  it,  and  some 
feeling.     There  was  no  question  as  to 
the   title  to  the   house.     It    was    the 
property  of    "the    proprietors,"    and 
these  embraced  all  the  beliefs  in  town. 
But  the  Baptists  were  most  numerous, 
and  had  maintained  an  organization 
in  it  ever  since  it  was  built.      Tliev 
disliked  to  yield  it  up,  and  they  did 
not.     Previous  to  this  time,   several 
years,  the  Methodists  had  formed  a 
church  ;    and  though  they  are  not  in 
the    habit   of   3Melding    any    of   their 
rights,  yet,  that  they  might  have  the 
good-will  of    the    people    while    they 
were  weak,  they   prudently    went  to 
work,  and  in  1826   dedicated  a  church 
on  South  Road,  and  there  they  shout- 
ed and  sung  ;  and  many  of  them  got 
as  near  to  God,  and  talked  as  famil- 
iarly and  lovingly  to  Him,  as  if  their 
names   had  been    Moses  and  Elisha. 
Simple  times  those  were  !  and  simple 
Christianity  seemed  a  second  time  to 


have  found  a  resting-place  upon  earth. 
Brotherly  love  prevailed,  and  charity 
and  forbearance  abounded  so  largely 
that  they  almost  ceased  to  be  virtues. 
My  mother  would  sometimes  allow 
me  to  go  over  there  of  a  Sunday.  It 
was  sixty  years  ago.  The  experiences 
of  half  a  century,  travelling  side  by 
side  with  my  fellow-man,  have  not 
realized  to  me  the  truth  of  the  im- 
pressions then  made  upon  ray  boyish 
mind. 

It  seemed  to  be  necessary  that  there 
should  be  another  house,  wherein  Mr. 
Foster  could  preach  all  the  time.  A 
religious  society  makes  slow  progress 
when  it  has  to  alternate  with  another 
in  the  occupation  of  a  house.  They 
thought  so  here  ;  and  finally,  through 
the  enthusiasm  of  George  Kimball, 
p]sq.,  and  the  energy  of  Jacob  Trus- 
sell,  the  project  assumed  form.  A 
deed  of  laud  from  John  Fales  secured 
a  location  on  the  brow  of  a  bleak  hill, 
wliere  the  air-currents  are  always 
strong.  The  house  was  built  and 
dedicated  in  January,  1829,  and  paid 
for  from  the  sales  of  the  pews.  There 
were  two  negroes  in  town  in  1828 — 
Nancy,  a  freed  servant,  whom  Mrs, 
George  Kimball  brought  from  Ber- 
muda,  and  Dennison  Wentworth,  a 
black  boy,  .living  with  Mrs.  Plas- 
tridge  at  the  old  Dole  tavern.  So 
scrupulous  were  these  people  not  to 
mix  the  races,  that  a  pew  was  built  in 
the  north-west  corner  of  the  gallerv 
for  their  special  use.  It  is  there 
now.  This  did  not  look  as  if  relig- 
ion was  to  be  an  even  thing  all  I'ound  ; 
and  some  of  the  old  people,  who  had 
never  before  seen  any  difference  in 
anybody  in  a  church,  made  amusing 
remarks  upon  the  "  nigger  pew." 
Mr.  Kimball    was    not    pleased    with 


112 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


the  arrangement,  and  declined  to  let 
Nancy  occupy  the  pew.  They  all  sat 
together,  like  one  family.  Dennisou 
had  associated  with  the  boys,  and  had 
been  considered  about  as  good  as  any 
of  them.  He  also  declined  the  hon- 
ors intended  for  him,  and  that  pew 
fell  entirely  into  disuse.  I  have  a 
letter  from  N.  P.  Rogers  to  George 
Kimball,  dated  Aug.  5,  1829,  in  ref- 
erence to  Nancy  and  the  trouble  in 
changing  servants,  which  reads  very 
much  as  people  talk  in  these  days.  I 
give  only  a  short  extract.  He  had 
been  to  visit  Kimball  at  Canaan.  He 
says, — 

"We  got  home  after  a  dismal  ride 
from  Canaan.  I  was  sick,  wife  tired, 
Daniel  restless  ;  spirits  depressed  ; 
visit  over ;  journey  ended ;  road 
rocky,  hilly — hilly  as  Satan  ;  picked 
raspberries  all  along  the  wayside ; 
unwell  several  days  ;  money  scarce  ; 
business  dull.  Wish  we  had  as  good 
a  little  Bermudese  as  Nancy,  instead 
of  the  white  birds  of  passage.  They 
are  as  restless  and  troublesome  as 
French  Jacobins.  I  can't  keep  one  a 
week.  Our  Lydia  is  about  retiring 
to  her  Peeling,  and  then  we  have  got 
the  whole  planet  to  circumnavigate 
after  another.    This  notion  of  havina: 


a  president  only  one  term  is  making 
these  jades  as  restless  as  king-birds. 
They  want  to  keep  in  perpetual  rota- 
tion. When  you  next  go  to  Bermuda 
you  must  bring  Mary  a  neat  little 
Bermudean  she-Othello,  as  black  as  a 
blackberry,  and  as  clean  as  a  penny. 
Blind  her  when  you  start,  or  she  will 
find  her  way  back  in  six  weeks  on 
foot.  .  .  .  You  are  better  situat- 
ed than  anybody  on  earth.  Your 
dwelling  is  an  elegant  retirement  in  a 
truly  original  neighborhood.  Your 
faithful  servant  is  cut  off  by  her  ebo- 
ny hue,  and  by  the  waves  that  wallup 
towards  our  shores  and  the  '  vexd 
Bermoothes,'  from  all  propensity  to 
quit  your  service  and  run  home 
among  white  clowns,  and  send  you 
polling  about  after  another  witch,  to 
run  away  as  soon  as  you  have  got  her 
half  learned.  You  have  no  bitter 
enemies  except  poor  Elijah,  and  his 
enmit}'  is  as  good  as  a  milch  cow  to 
you  in  Cannan.  You  are  a  scholar, 
with  inexhaustible  resources  to  amuse 
and  entertain.  You  are  an  Episco- 
palian, and  your  j^iety  is  not  of  a  sort 
to  disquiet  or  alarm  you  ;  and  your 
wife  is  a  Christian,  if  you  are  not, 
and  may  sanctify  her  unbelieving 
husband." 


[To  be  continued.] 


THE 


RANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 
'Devoted  to  Literature,  biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.   I.   (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


APRIL,    1888. 


No. 


HON.    EDWARD    HENRY    DURELL. 


Late  in  the  fall  of  1887  there  was 
erected  in  Pine  Hill  cemetery,  in  the 
city  of  Dover,  a  noble  monument  to 
the  memory  of  Judge  Edward  H. 
Durell,  for  many  years  a  resident  of 
Louisiana,  a  gentleman  of  national 
reputation,  and  one  of  New  Hamp- 
shire's most  distinguished  sons.  The 
monument  is  of  granite,  of  the  true 
sarcophagus  style,  massive  in  its  pro- 
portions, weighing  about  forty  tons. 
It  is  nine  feet  wide  at  the  base,  and 
stands  ten  feet  above  the  ground. 
The  lower  base  bears  on  front  the 
family  name  DURELL  in  large 
raised  letters.  The  die  stone,  which 
sets  on  the  base,  is  highly  polished 
on  all  sides,  forming  a  beautiful  con- 
trast with  the  fine  cut  finished  parts 
of  the  monument.  On  this  block  are 
the  inscriptions.  On  the  front  is  the 
record  of  his  private  life ;  on  the 
right  side  a  quotation  from  his  own 
writings, — 

God's  laws  are  ever  right ;  and  of 
all,  Love  is  greatest. 

The  next  side  gives   a  brief  record  of 


his  public  life  ;  and  on  the  fourth  side 
is  the  quotation, — 

The  path  of  the  just  is  as  the 
shining  light,  that  shineth  more 
and  more  unto  the  perfect  day. 

The  crowning  piece  of  the  monu- 
ment is  in  the  shape  of  the  ancient 
tombstones,  in  which  bodies  used  to 
be  laid,  and  then  hermetically  sealed. 
On  each  side  of  the  capstone  is  a 
large  bronze  tablet,  showing  in  em- 
blematic designs  the  events  of  his 
life.  The  front  panel  is  emblematic 
of  his  long  and  upright  career  on  the 
bench,  and  has  the  motto, — 

MAXIM  us   ET   CLARISSIMUS. 

The  second  panel  has  the  coat  of 
arms  of  New  Hampshire,  the  state 
in  which  he  was  born  ;  the  coat  of 
arms  of  Louisiana,  where  he  won  his 
fame  ;  and  an  allegorical  design,  rep- 
resenting the  Goddess  of  Liberty 
raising  up  a  slave  and  pointing  to  the 
broken  chains  of  slavery,  showing  his 
sympathy  with  emancipation.  The 
third  tablet  is  symbolical  of  his  great 
learning    and    knowledge ;   while   the 


ii6 


Ho7i.  Edward  Henry  DtircU. 


The  Front  Panel. 


The  Second  Panel. 


fourth  commemorates 
his  devotion  to  his  na- 
tive country. 

The  monument  was 
erected  by  Mrs.  H.  E. 
Durell,  on  the  lot  where 
several  generations  of 
his  ancestors  had  been 
buried,  from  her  own 
designs,  arranged  by 
the  artist  builders,  J. 
S.  Hartley,  of  New 
York,  and  A.  Schil- 
ling, of  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Judge  Durell  was  an 
iionored  son  of  New 
Hampshire,  wise,  fear- 
less, upright;  United 
States  justice  for  the 
state  of  Louisiana  dur- 
ing the  War  and  the 
Reconstruction  period  ; 
a  man  who  refused  to 
be  governor  of  a  great 
state  ;  who  declined  a 
mission  to  Austria  as 
minister  plenipotentia- 
ry ;  who  moulded  New 
Orleans  and  Louisiana 
into  nineteenth  century 
usages ;  who  was  de- 
manded by  the  South 
as  a  candidate  for  vice- 
piesident ;  who  was 
true  to  his  love  of 
country  amid  terrible 
temptations  ;  a  man  of 
great  learning,  wisdom, 
and  judgment ;  an  ac- 
tive participator  in  the 
most  stirring  events  of 
our  national  history ; 
who,  having  lived  a 
long  and  useful  life, 
was    in  the  fulness  of 


Hon.  Edzt'ard  Henry  Durcll. 


117 


years  gathered  to  his  fathers,  and 
buried  on  soil  made  sacred  by  the 
dust  of  liis  forefathers. 

ANCESTRY. 

Nicholas  Dnrell,  the  grandfather  of 
Edward  Henry  Diirell,  of  Lee,  New 
Hampshire,  was  born  in  1730,  and 
descended  from  an  ancient  Norman 
Huguenot  family  long  resident  in  the 
Isle  of  Jersey.  A  Revolutionary 
patriot,  he  commanded  a  troop  of 
horse  in  the  provincial  militia.  He 
died  in  1776. 

Colonel  or  Judge  John  Weutworth, 
the  great  grandsire  on  the  maternal 
side,  was  born  at  Somers worth  (now 
RoUinsford),  N.  H.,  March  30,  1719, 
and  descended  from  Elder  William 
Wentworth,  the  ancestor  of  all  the 
AVentworths  in  this  country,  and  the 
American  branch  of  the  illustrious 
English  family  of  that  name,  having 
an  ancestor  in  common  with  King 
Edward  VI  of  England,  and  with  Sir 
Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford, for  whom  Strafford  county,  N. 
H.,  was  named  by  Col.  Judge  John 
Wentworth,  who  was  also  allied  to 
the  illustrious  family  of  Montmorency 
of  France. 

Judge  John  Wentworth  was  state 
representative  from  1767  to  1771; 
justice  of  the  court  of  common  pleas  ; 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  su|)erior 
court  from  1776  until  his  death  ;  col- 
onel of  the  Second  New  Hampshire 
Regiment ;  speaker  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire legislature  until  it  was  dissolved 
in  177.5.      He  died  May  17.  1781. 

John  Wentworth,  Jr.,  son  of  the 
above,  grandsire  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  was  born  at  Salmon  Falls, 
N  H.,  in  the  house  built  by  his  great 
uncle,  July  17,  1745.   He  was  a  grad- 


uate of  Harvard  in  1768;  a  Revolu- 
tionary patriot ;  member  of  the  house 
of  repi'esentatives  at  Exeter,  N.  H., 
from  1776  to  1781,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  council,  to  succeed  his 
father.  He  served  till  1783,  when  he 
was  chosen  a  member  of  the  first  sen- 
ate for  the  state  of  New  Hampshire, 
organized  in  June,  1784,  and  served 
until  June  7,  1786.  He  was  a  dele- 
gate from  New  Hampshire  to  the 
convention  which  formed  the  United 
States  constitution,  and  was  a  signer 
of  the  original  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion. His  autograph  is  to  be  found 
ui)on  the  original  parchment  copy  of 
the  constitution  at  Washington,  in 
the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state. 
He  was  also  distinguished  by  the 
title  of  "Peace-maker."  He  died  in 
1787,  and  is  buried  in  the  Durell  lot, 
at  Pine  Hill  cemetery,  in  Dover. 

Daniel  Meserve  Durell  and  his  wife, 
boi'u  Elizabeth  Wentworth,  were  the 
father  and  mother  of  E.  H.  Durell. 
He  was  born  at  Lee,  N.  H.,  in  1769  ; 
graduated  from  Dartmouth  college, 
Hanover,  in  1794  ;  was  representative 
in  the  New  Hampshire  legislature ; 
member  of  congress  ;  chief-justice  of 
the  first  district  court  of  common 
pleas;  and  U.  S.  district  attorney  of 
N.  H.  He  died  at  Dover,  N.  H., 
April  29,  1841.     His  wife.  Elizabeth 

Wentworth,  was  born  August  9, 1774  ; 
married  June  1,  1800;  died  June  24, 
1836.  Their  children  were  four  sons 
and  four  daughters,  all  of  whom  are 
deceased  in  1888. 

JUUGE    EdWAKD    HeNKY    DUIIKLL, 

the  tiiird  son  and  sixth  child  (jf  his 
[jarenLs,  descending  from  a  family  of 
judges  on  both  paternal  and  maternal 
sides  for  three  generations,  was  born 


ii8 


Hon.  Edzuard  Henry  Durell. 


in  the  ancestral  mansion,  known  as  together,  'In  good  old  Colony  times, 
the  ''Governor  Wentworth  house,"  when  we  lived  under  the  King;'" 
on  Pleasant  street,  in  Portsmouth,  Nathaniel  Bradstreet  Shurtliff,  Dr. 
July  14,  1810.  In  that  mansion  are  George  C.  Shattuck,  Thomas  G.  Ap- 
still  preserved  the  family  portraits,  pleton,  the  wit  (who  said,  "When 
by  Copley  and  his  mastei-,  Blackburn,  the  good  die  they  go  to  Paris,"  etc.), 
and  other  valuable  historical  memen-  and  the  brother  of  Longfellow's 
tos  of  colonial  da3^s  and  of  royal  wife,  who  inspired  his  "  Hyperion," 
state.  and    other    young    gentlemen    since 

After  studying  at  Phillips  Exeter  known  to  fame.  Contemporary  with 
Academy,  he  entered  Harvard  in  1827,  them  at  Cambridge,  in  other  class- 
es, were  Charles 
Sumner,  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes, 
James  Freeman 
Clarke,  Benjamin 
Pierce,  Rev.  Dr. 
Osgood,  and  Dr. 
Bellows. 

Studying  law 
for  two  years  un- 
der the  direction 
of  his  father. 
Judge  Daniel  H. 
Durell,  of  Dover, 
although  accord- 
ing to  the  hitter's 
diary  "  he  is  in- 
tended for  the 
ministry,"  in 
1834  Edward 
lien  r y  Durell 
started  out  u[)on 
liis  life's  i)ilgrim- 
GovEKNOR  Wentworth  House.  «ge.     He  went  to 

and  graduated  in  1831,  in  what  is  Pittsburg,  Mississippi,  afterwards  re- 
called Harvard's  banner  class,  which  christened  by  him  Grenada,  where 
included  Charles  Eames,  the  first  he  practised  law  until  December, 
scholar  of  the  class,  Wendell  Phillips,      183;"). 

John  Lotlirop  Motley,  the  historian  In  a  letter  to  his  younger  brother, 
whom  Bismarck  recently  referred  to  George  Clinton  (dated  from  Pittsburg, 
in  his  great  speech  "as  his  dear  de-  1834),  then  at  Bowdoin  college, 
ceased  friend,  who  taught  him  the  Brunswick,  and  who  had  informed 
sung  when  thev  were   bovs  at  school     him  of  his  intention   of  leaving  there 


Hon.  Edward  Henry  Durell. 


119 


aud  enteriug  Harvard,  is  found  this 
advice:  "■  Beware  of  the  dissi[)ations 
of  Cambridge.  I  charge  von  not  to 
connect  3'ourself  witli  any  society 
which  gives  suppers ;  to  avoid  the 
company  of  tliose  who  have  mucli 
TOoney ;  aud  to  visit  Boston  as  sel- 
dom as  possible,  always  on  foot,  and 
never  with  more  than  twenty-five 
cents  in  your  pocket.  Want  of  mon- 
ey is  a  great  aid  against  temptation." 

He  removed  to  New  Orleans,  arriv- 
ing tiiere  Jan.  1,  1836,  where  he  re- 
mained until  May  or  June  of  that 
year.  In  Charleston,  S.  C,  where 
he  then  went,  he  remained  until  Octo- 
ber of  the  same  year,  and  here  became 
acquainted  with  Bishop  Clancy,  R.  C, 
Bishop  of  Malta.  Bishop  Clancy  de- 
sired that  Mr.  Durell  should  enter 
the  Romish  Church,  and  gave  him 
letters  to  Archbishop  Eccleston,  of 
Baltimore,  which  letters  he  delivered. 
For  a  time  he  contemplated  entering 
that  church,  proceeding  to  Rome  and 
studying  divinity  in  the  Propaganda, 
but  subsequently  changed  his  mind, 
and  left  for  New  Hampshire. 

On  March  27,  1837,  he  returned  to 
New  Orleans,  where  he  remained  in 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  with 
the  exception  of  fifteen  months  of 
Confederate  usurpation,  until  elevat- 
ed to  the  bench  of  the  United  States 
district  court  for  the  eastern  district 
of  Louisiana  by  President  Lincoln, 
in  May,  1863.  In  1866,  by  law  of 
congress,  the  western  judicial  district 
of  Louisiana  was  abolished,  and  there- 
after the  whole  of  Louisiana  was  pre- 
sided over  by  Judge  Durell  as  one  sin- 
gle judicial  district  until  his  resigna- 
tion from  the  bench,  December  4, 1874. 
Since  his  resignation.  Louisiana  has 
again  been  subdivided  judicially. 


In  New  Orleans,  in  1843,  he  draft- 
ed a  statute,  among  others  of  equal 
importance,  that  cannot  be  explained 
in  the  limits  of  this  sketch,  in  two 
short  sections,  which  subsequently 
effected  a  most  important  aud  bene- 
ficial change  in  the  law  of  the  descent 
of  property  in  Louisiana.  Prior  to 
and  at  tliat  date,  the  child,  children, 
heir,  or  heirs,  on  the  death  of  eitlier 
father  or  mother,  husband  or  wife, 
came  into  immediate  possession,  not 
only  of  the  property  brought  by  the 
deceased  in  marriage,  but  also  of  one 
half  of  the  "^  acquets  and  gains"  ac- 
cumulated in  marital  partnership. 
The  law  as  it  then  stood  was  the 
source  of  infinite  family  quarrels, 
heart-burnings,  and  disquietude.  It 
undermined  the  obedience  and  de- 
stroyed the  filial  respect  of  children. 
His  statute  changed  all  this  :  it  gave 
to  the  surviving  parent,  liusband,  or 
wife  the  usufruct,  to  be  determined 
only  by  death  or  subsequent  remar- 
riage, of  the  share  of  the  marital 
gains  belonging  to  the  deceased. 
The  draft  drawn  by  him,  without  out- 
side consultation,  but  prompted  there- 
to by  the  numerous  recitals  of  fam- 
ily quarrels  scattered  through  "•the 
books,"  as  lawyers  call  their  litera- 
ture, he  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
late  Judge  E.  A.  Cannon,  then  a 
member  of  the  lower  house  of  the 
legislature.  It  fitted  most  admirably 
into  the  case  of  Judge  Cannon,  whose 
fortune  was  made  subsequent  to  mar- 
riage, and  with  a  weak  son  as  sole 
heir.  He  zealously  engineered  it 
through  both  houses  of  the  legisla- 
ture,  and  with  the  goveruor,  to  its 
final  promulgation   as  a  law. 

As  alderman,  elected  in  1854,  and 
chairman    of    the    Committee  on  Fi- 


I20 


Hon.  Edxuard  Henry  Diircll. 


nance,  he  was  the  author  of  several 
very  important  measures  during  his 
term  of  office.  Having  seen  it  stat- 
ed by  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in  his  account 
of  his  second  visit  to  the  United 
States,  that  New  Orleans,  like  much 
of  the  prairie  of  the  Attakapas,  rested 
on  water  as  its  foundation,  and  that 
at  some  time,  with  tlie  increase  of  the 
cit\',  the  crust  upon  which  it  is  built 
would  yield  to  the  weight  of  the  su- 
perincumbent mass  and  deposit  the 
inhabitants  some  fifty  fathoms  be- 
neath the  waters  of  the  Gulf,  INIr. 
Durell  hastened  to  put  this  assertion 
to  the  test.  With  much  difficulty, 
aided  by  some  outside  scientific  press- 
ure, he  forced  through  the  council  a 
resolution  appropriating  money  for 
the  borins:  of  an  artesian  well  in  the 
centre  of  the  "  neutral  ground"  upon 
Canal  street,  between  Carondelet  and 
Barronne  streets.  The  boring  of  the 
well  was  begun  in  February,  1854, 
and  was  completed  July  31,  1856, 
having  penetrated  six  hundred  feet 
and  reached  the  bed  of  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  thus  proving  that  the  city  of 
New  Orleans  rests  upon  as  solid  a 
foundation  as  the  everlasting  hills. 
Thus  did  he  banish  forever  the  fears 
that  beset  all  the  old  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen who  believed  in  the  prophe- 
cies of  Sir  Charles,  and  gave  undis- 
turbed rest  to  a  hundred  thousand 
people.  The  total  cost  of  the  well  was 
$15,316.52. 

In  1855  he  inaugurated  the  policy 
of  renting  the  city  wharfs,  in  sections, 
for  terms  of  years,  thereby  convert- 
ing a  burden  u[)on  the  city's  treasury 
into  a  source  of  large  revenue. 

He  effected  thorough  and  lasting 
reforms  for  the  preservation  of  prop- 
erty from  fire   in  New  Orleans  ;   after 


which  the  "  Fireman's  Charitable  As- 
sociation," largely  in  debt,  was  able 
to  pay  its  debts  and  put  its  coffers  in 
a  plethoric  condition.  He  reorganized 
the  fire  department,  introducing  the 
steam  fire  engine,  destroj'ing  its  nu- 
merous petty,  warring  organizations, 
and  reducing  that  arm  of  the  public 
safety  to  order  and  to  complete  sub- 
jection to  the  city's  authority. 

In  November,  1855,  he  made  a 
'•  report  upon  the  wealth,  internal  re- 
sources, and  commercial  prosperity  of 
the  city  of  New  Orleans,"  which  was 
received  with  great  favor,  giving  to 
the  citizens  "  a  full  statement  of  the 
foreign  and  domestic  commerce  of 
the  city  for  the  ten  years  preceding, 
together  with  an  expose  of  the  radi- 
cal defects  pervading  the  city's  meth- 
ods of  raising  and  expending  its  rev- 
enues," etc.  This  report  led  to  the 
adoption  of  several  important  reforms 
not  within  the  scope  of  a  brief 
sketch. 

His  magnuvi  opus  was  a  labor 
which  changed  the  whole  polity  of  the 
city,  and  changed  it  for  the  better. 
In  obedience  to  instructions  of  "  res- 
olutions," he  alone,  unaided,  without 
counsel,  and  in  the  face  of  large  op- 
position, drafted  the  statute  which  in 
1856  became  by  legislative  enactment 
"  the  charter  of  the  city  of  New  Or- 
leans." Its  distinctive  features  relat- 
ed to  taxation,  "  subjecting  to  an  equal 
taxation  personal  and  real  property." 
Prior  to  the  charter  of  1856,  real  estate, 
including  slaves,  was  alone  taxed  by 
the  city.  It  fixed  the  rate  of  taxa- 
tion ;  it  required  action  to  be  taken 
for  the  opening,  widening,  straight- 
ening, paving,  and  banqueting  of 
streets  ;  it  barred  the  way  to  laying, 
at  the  expense  of  the  city,  of  miles  of 


Hon.  Edzvard  Henry  Durell. 


121 


worthless  plank  roads  through  the 
open  fields  of  the  suburbs  ;  it  consol- 
idated the  public  debt  of  the  three 
municipalities,  incurred  during  the 
period  of  their  separate  municipal  in- 
dependence, and  fixed  taxation,  be- 
fore ruinously  unequal,  at  an  equal 
per  cent,  throughout  the  cit}'.  The 
fiscal  agent,  called  for  by  section  118 
of  the  charter,  he  had  before  created 
by  "  resolution,"  owing  to  defalca- 
tions and  absorptions  by  Mr.  Garland, 
treasurer,  the  favorite  and  pet  of  the 
Whig  party.  There  were  other  and 
very  excellent  points  peculiar  to  the 
charter  of  1856. 

His  draft,  when  presented  to  the 
legislature  of  the  state  for  its  approv- 
al and  sanction,  was  opposed  by  eve- 
ry city  member  save  one  in  both 
houses,  and  was  opposed  by  every 
newspaper  published  in  the  city, 
Whig  and  Democratic,  save  one,  the 
Orleanian,  published  in  French,  Not- 
withstanding such  strong  opposition, 
his  project  of  a  charter,  by  sheer 
force  of  its  own  excellence,  beat 
down  all  its  enemies,  was  put  upon 
its  passage,  and  became  a  law. 

He  labored  hard  to  establish  a  uni- 
form grade  of  all  the  streets  of  the 
city,  so  necessary  to  surface  drainage, 
and  did  succeed  in  passing  and  carry- 
ing into  effect  an  ordinance  for  rais- 
ing eighteen  inches  the  level  of  Canal 
street,  which  had  been  converted  into 
a  common  sewer.  He  took  a  large 
interest  in  the  question  of  the  drain- 
age of  the  outlying  lake  lands  of  the 
city. 

He  was  author  of  the  bureau  sys- 
tem of  the  munici[)al  government  of 
New  Orleans  during  the  war  and  sub- 
sequently. He  was  president  of  the 
bureau  of  finance  from  Julv  1,  1862, 


to  July  1,  1864.  He  was  made  mayor 
of  the  city  Oct.  9,  186;3,  and  perform- 
ed the  duties  of  the  two  offices,  but 
refused  to  receive  two  salaries. 

He  was  author  of  an  ordinance 
affecting  reforms  in  the  public  schools 
of  the  city.  During  Mr.  Durell's  ad- 
ministration of  the  city's  finances  the 
public  schools  flourished  exceedingly, 
and  no  teacher,  male  or  female,  or 
other  emplo\'e  about  the  schools,  was 
delayed  for  a  single  day  in  the  recep- 
tion of  the  monthly  wages.  He  also 
drew  up  an  ordinance  of  "  by-laws 
and  rules  for  the  organization  and 
government  of  the  public  schools." 

He  was  the  author  of  an  ordinance, 
March  21,  1864,  "providing  for  the 
conversion  of  bonds  issued  by  the 
city  of  New  Orleans  into  notes  of  the 
city  of  New  Orleans,  and  for  the  con- 
version of  notes  issued  by  the  city  of 
New  Orleans  into  bonds  of  the  city  of 
New  Orleans,"  interchangeable  at  will 
— his  own  idea,  since  appropriated 
by  two  prominent  government  agents 
in  finance. 

He  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the 
Republican  National  Convention  for 
the  nomination  of  candidates  for 
president,  held  at  Baltimore  in  1864, 
while  he  was  president  of  the  Louis- 
iana State  Constitutional  Convention. 
He  was  elected  president  of  the  state 
convention  April  7,  1864,  and  pre- 
fiided  over  the  same  till  its  dissolu- 
tion, July  25,  1864. 

It  amended  the  constitution  of 
1852  by  abolishing  slavery,  in  harmo- 
ny with  the  results  of  the  war.  It 
brought  Louisiana  back  into  the 
Union — the  first  seceded  state — with 
legitimate  government  restored. 

Judge  Durell's  associates  attlie  bar 
of  New  Orleans  included  amongr  oth- 


122 


Hon.  Edward  Hen7-y  Durcll. 


€rs  John  R.  Grimes,  Christian   Rose-  been  intrusted  by  any   people,  other 

lius,  Alfred  Hennen,    Mazereau,   Se-  than  our  own,  to  similar  tribunals,  no 

gnr.    Cannon,    Judah    P.    Benjamin,  one  has  questioned  the  honesty  of  his 

McCaleb,  P^ustis,   Bradford,   Prentis,  purpose,  the  soundness  of  his  learn- 

Wilde,  W.  H.  Hunt,  etc.  ing,  or  the  singleness  of  his  devotion 

In  accordance  with  a  published  no-  to  what  he  believed  to  be  the  true  in- 

tice,  an  assembly  of  the   bar  of  New  terests  .of  his   country.     In  that  long 

Orleans   took    place    on   January    7,  period  of  judicial   service    he   added 

1865,   in   the   room   occupied   by  the  largely  to  the  record  of  wisdom  of  a 

United    States    circuit  court, ^  Judge  court  whose  decisions   bear   with   us 

Durell    presiding,   to    pay  a  suitable  the  highest  authority,  and  whose  opin- 

tribute    to    the    memory    of  the    late  ions  are  received  wherever  the  science 


Chief-Justice  Roger  Brooks  Taney. 
Judge  Durell  responded  to  the  ad- 
dresses of  the  bar  as  follows  : 

"The    resolutions    presented,    and 


of  jurisprudence  is  studied  with    the 
most  profound  respect.     He  was,  in- 
deed, Vir  maxunus  et  clarissimus. 
"Growing  old  in  the  years  of  the 


the  remarks  made  upon  this  occasion  quiet   prosperity  of  the   republic,  the 

by  the  bar  of  New  Orleans,  are  fit  to  late    chief -justice    of    necessity    held 

the  occasion,  and   most   honorable  to  strongly  to  the  past.     He  did  not  see 

the   memory  of  the  judiciary   of  the  the  trouble  upon  the  horizon  ;   he  did 

United  States.     Gentlemen,  when   a  not  see  the  coming  of  the  great  trial 

man  of  great   moral  worth,  of   great  with  which    God    sooner    or   later,  in 

intellectual   power,  of  great  learning  the  history  of  every  people,  tests  its 

and  of  eminent  station,  who  has  given  manhood,  tests  its  capacities  of  self- 

a  large  portion  of  his  life  to  the  ser-  preservation,    tests    its    devotion    to 

vice  of  his  country,  passes  away  from  the  right.     Therefore  it  was  that  he 

among  his  fellow-men,  we    naturally  feared  change  as  the  greatest  of  evils, 

pause   in   our  individual   pursuits   of  and   saw  not   in  the  great  charter  of 

interest  and  happiness  to  measure  the  our  liberties  its  wonderful  adaptabil- 

loss  we    have    suffered  ;    to   coutem-  ity  to  all  the  conditions  of  a  nation's 

plate   the  character,  the   labors,   and  life — in   peace,  a  lamb  ;   in    intestine 

the    result    of    the    labors    of    one,  war,  the  waking  lion.     But  such  has 

who,  but  yesterday,  stood  preeminent  ever  been  tlie  quality  of  age,  and  the 

among  us.  chief-justice    must    be    pardoned    the 

"Tlielate  chief-justice  was  raised  exhibition  of   a    trait  which    belongs 

to  the    bench   of  the  supreme    court  to  humanity. 

of  the  United   States   in   his  mature  "  The  late  chief-justice   most  wor- 

age,  and  thereafter  acted  as  its  head  tliily  filled  his  part.  As  a  member  of  a 

through    the    long    period    of   thirty  noble   profession  which   has   in  every 

years.     During  all  that  time,  presid-  age    asserted    the  rights   of   man    he 

ing   over   a   court  of   an    unequalled  stood  among  tlie  foremost,  and  died 

history,  invested  with  judicial  powers  crowned  with  its  highest  honors." 

broader  and  more  important  than  have  Tiie  judge  concluded  his  speech  by 


'Judge  Durell  also  presided  over  tlie  United  Sta*es  circuit  court  for  several  years  after  the  war,  until 
Justice  Woods,  the  late  Chiel  Justice  at  Washington,  was  appointed. 


Hon.  Edzuard  Henry  Durcll. 


123 


directing  the  resolution  of  the  bar  to 
be  spread  upon  the  records  of  the 
court  in  accordance  with  the  motion 
offered,  and  ordered  the  adjournment 
of  the  court. 

Congress  adopted  a  system  of  con- 
fiscation of  the  real  property  of  the 
rebels,  and  it  was  in  active  operation 
in  Louisiana  early  in  the  term  of  his 
judgeship.  In  the  spring  of  1867, 
finding  the  enforcement  of  the  law 
worked  great  hardship  without  any 
corresponding  benefit  to  the  treasury 
of  the  United  States,  Judge  Durell 
visited  Washington  and  urged  upon 
the  president,  upon  the  secretary  of 
state,  and  upon  the  attorney-general 
of  the  United  States,  the  policy  of 
discontinuing  all  action  under  the 
law.  His  efforts  were  successful ; 
and  from  that  day  all  prosecutions 
against  the  estates  of  the  rebels  in 
Louisiana  were  discontinued  except 
so  far  as  concerned  cases  in  which 
judgment  had  been  rendered  and  ma- 
tured. 

In  a  letter  referring  to  the  spring 
of  18G7  he  says, — "  I  consider  the 
greatest  mistake  of  my  life  to  have 
been  the  refusal  of  the  mission  to 
Austria,  offered  me  by  Secretary 
Seward  in  April,  18G7.  I  was  sitting 
conversing  with  him  in  the  state  de- 
partment at  Washington  when  he 
tendered  me  the  position,  and  from  a 
foolish  delicacy  touching  my  class- 
mate, Motley,  the  then  minister  with 
whom  the  administration  was  in  quar- 
rel, declined  it.  That  offer  opened 
an  easy  and  most  honorable  retreat 
from  the  sty  of  all  unclean  tilings 
which  then  existed  and  still  exists  in 
Louisiana,  and  mv  great  mistake  in 
my  own  opinion  was  the  refusal  there- 
of.    A  judge  may  do  an  act  of  large 


unpopularity,  but  so  the  act  be  with- 
in the  line  of  his  authority  and  he 
moves  with  a  clean  conscience,  he 
owes  no  responsibility  to,  nor  can  he 
compromise  with  the  howls  of,  the 
ignorant  and  vicious." 

In  1868  he  was  strongly  advocated 
as  the  candidate  for  vice-president 
with  General  Grant.  From  the  New 
Orleans  Republican  of  that  year  the 
following  extract  is  taken  : 

"  The  approaching  presidential  elec- 
tion, and  the  much  nearer  Republican 
nominating  convention,  are  eliciting 
suggestions  from  the  press  all  over 
the  country  with  reference  to  the 
nominee  for  the  office  of  vice-presi- 
dent. Under  these  circumstances  it 
is  our  most  agreeable  duty  to  bring 
forward  the  name  of  the  Hon.  Edward 
H.  Durell  for  that  responsible  and 
honorable  position.  The  loyal  men 
of  the  South,  with  their  seventy  or 
eighty  electoral  votes,  which  are  cer- 
tain to  be  cast  for  the  Republican 
candidate,  with  their  baptism  of 
blood  and  grand  records  of  loyalty, 
may  surely  ask  if  they  may  not  claim 
that  the  vice-president  should  be 
taken  from  their  section  of  the  Union. 
We  believe  that  the  great  heart  of 
the  North  will  concede  this  to  us,  and 
we  therefore  use  the  name  of  Judge 
Durell  with  confidence  that  soon  he 
will  honor  the  office  of  vice-president 
as  much  as  the  office  will  honor  him. 
The  great  ability,  the  great  learning, 
the  unblemished  character  of  Edward 
H.  Durell,  as  well  as  his  unswerving 
fidelity  to  the  cardinal  principles  of 
liberty  as  represented  by  the  Repub- 
lican party,  clearly  point  to  him  as 
the  candidate  of  the  loyal  people  of 
the  South  for  that  im[)ortant  position. 
Nor  is  Judge  Durell  without   a  large 


124 


Hon.  Edward  Henry  Diirell. 


circle  of  influential  friends  at  the 
North.  A  New  Englander  by  birth, 
a  graduate  of  Harvard  Universit}', 
and  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Lou- 
isiana, he  combines  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  peculiarities  and  wants  of 
all  sections  of  the  countr}'  with  a  gen- 
eral knowledge  of  law,  of  literature, 
and  of  statesmanship  which  is  equalled 
by  few  ;  he  combines  rare  capacity  for 
conceiving  and  applying  practical 
ideas  for  shaping  the  conclusions  and 
actions  of  men. 

"  The  great  dignity  and  ability 
with  which  he  presided  over  the  con- 
vention of  1864,  when  the  danger  to 
our  country  was  the  greatest,  stamp 
him  at  once  as  possessing  in  a  rare 
degree  the  qualities  so  essential  for 
the  president  of  the  United  States 
senate.  Judge  Edward  H.  Durell 
will  make  a  vice-president  of  the 
United  States  of  whom  not  only  Lou- 
isiana and  the  South,  but  the  whole 
country,  will  be  justly  proud.  We 
therefore  cordially  urge  his  claim  for 
the  second  office  in  the  gift  of  the 
American  people." 

In  1871  he  contemplated  resigning 
from  the  bench.  In  consequence 
thereof,  the  New  Orleans  bar  ad- 
dressed to  the  judge  the  following 
letter : 

New  Orleans,  June  6,  1871. 
Hon.  Edward  H   Durell  : 

Dear  Sir  : — The  undersigned,  members 
of  the  New  Orleans  bar,  having  heard 
with  profound  regret  current  rumors  that 
you  intend  to  resign  your  office  of  judge 
of  the  district  court  of  the  United  States, 
trust  and  believe  that  these  rumors  are 
unfounded ;  but  that  no  efforts  may  be 
spared  in  preserving  to  the  country  the 
services  of  a  tried,  faithful,  able,  learned, 
and  incorruptible  judge,  we  do  respect- 
fully remonstrate  against   your  intended 


resignation,  and  ask  that,  should  there  be 
any  truth  in  these  reports,  you  may  re- 
consider the  matter,  and  for  the  good  of 
the  coautry  remain  upon  the  bench  in  the 
com-ts  of  the  United  States. 

[Sig-ned]  J.  A.  Campbell,  d. 

Emmet  D.  Craig,  d. 
Given  Campbell,  d. 
Cristian  Roselius,  d. 
[Leader  of  the  bar.] 

A.  P.  Field,  r. 
P.  H.  Morgan,  r. 
Thomas  Ilunton,  d. 
E.  T.  Merrick,  d. 
John  H.  Keunard,  d. 
T.  J.  McCoy,  d. 
Samuel  C.  Reid,  d. 
J.  McConnell,  d. 
C.  S.  Kellogg,  r. 
A.  A.  Atveher,  d. 
Wm.  R.  Whittaker,  d. 
Geo.  A.  Breaux,  d. 
A.  de  B.  Hughes,  d. 
Simeon  Belden,  f. 
[Gov.  Warmouth's  attorney-general.] 
John  B.  Weller,  d. 
[U.  S.  ex-senator.] 

John  S.  Isley,  d. 
Henry  C.  Miller,  d. 
James  C.  Walker,  d. 
Charles  Rice,  d. 
J.  L.  Whittaker,  d. 
J.  E.  Wallace,  d. 
George  S.  Bright,  r. 
J.  R.  Beckwith,  r. 
[U.  S.  district-attorney.] 

Octave  Morel,  d. 
W.  W.  Handling,  r. 
Wm.  Grant,  r. 
G.  Schmidt,  d. 
E.  C.  Billings,  r. 

This  letter,  it  will  be  seen,  was 
signed  by  the  leading  members  of 
the  Louisiana  bar,  many  of  whom 
have  a  national  reputation  as  Demo- 
cratic leaders. 

From  a  copy  of  the  New  Orleans 
Republican  of  June,  1871,  the  follow- 
ing extract  is  taken  : 


d,  Democrat. 


r,  Republican. 


f,  Fusionist. 


Ho7i.  Edward  Henry  Durell. 


125 


lu  view  of  the  rumors  of  the  resigna- 
tion from  the  bench  of  the  Hon.  E.  li. 
Durell,  our  United  States  district  judge, 
we  cannot  withhold  our  tribute  of  respect 
and  esteem  to  one  of  the  brightest  orna- 
ments of  the  federal  judiciary. 

The  appointment  of  this  gentleman  to 
the  place  which  he  now  occupies  was 
made  by  President  Lincoln,  and  we  con- 
sider it  one  of  the  best  made  during  his 
administration. 

Judge  Durell  was  called  to  the  bench 
at  one  of  the  most  eventful  periods  of  our 
national  history,  when  the  country  was 
convulsed  with  a  strife  and  contest  in 
which  the  life  of  the  nation  was  at  stake, 
and  when  in  this  section  of  the  country 
the  interests  of  the  Federal  Union  de- 
manded for  that  position  the  selection  of 
a  man  of  honesty  and  fearlessness  of 
character,  thorough  familiarity  with  gen- 
eral and  constitutional  law,  and  undoubt- 
ed patriotism.  Such  an  one  was  found  in 
Judge  Durell. 

Since  he  has  filled  his  present  position 
it  has  been  his  lot  to  hear  and  determine 
some  of  the  most  difficult,  intricate,  and 
interesting  questions  connected  with  the 
jurisprudence  of  this  country,  and  also 
some  of  the  nicest  and  most  delicate  prin- 
ciples of  international  law,  the  most  im- 
portant of  which,  upon  appeal  to  the 
highest  tribmial  in  the  land,  has  been 
approved  and  sustained.  His  labors  have 
been  incessant,  and  it  is  a  notable  fact 
that  in  no  district  within  the  bounds  of 
these  United  States  has  there  been  so 
much  work  done  by  a  single  judge  during 
the  same  space  of  time.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  when  he  was  called  to  the 
bench  there  had  been  a  judicial  hiatus  of 
nearly  three  years,  during  which  time 
the  business  of  this  district  court  had  in- 
creased and  accumulated,  besides  which 
there  was  thrown  upon  him  the  addition- 
al duty  of  conducting  the  business  of  the 
circuit  court,  which  continued  until  the 
appointment  of  Judge  Woods  to  this  im- 
portant place. 

The  records  of  these   two  courts  bear 


witness  to  the  Herculean  labors  of  an 
honest  and  faithful  public  servant,  who 
has  not  been  rewarded  in  proportion  to 
the  work  he  has  done.  With  it  all  he 
has  never  complained,  but  with  patient 
and  untiring  assiduity  discharged  the  du- 
ties of  his  office,  meting  out  equal,  im- 
partial, and  exact  justice  to  all  classes, 
satisfied  with  the  reward  which  all  good 
men  prize  and  esteem,  that  of  an  approv- 
ing conscience. 

He  has  been  a  lifelong  and  devoted 
and  consistent  Union  man,  ever  and  al- 
ways maintaining  the  integrity  of  these 
United  States  as  "one  and  indivisible," 
and  firmly  believed  that  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  Federal  government  in 
all  its  departments  should  be  exercised, 
and  was  sufficient  for  the  enforcement  of 
its  laws  and  to  overthrow  and  overcome 
all  its  enemies,  internal  and  external.  To 
the  lately  emancipated  race  while  upon 
the  bench  he  has  been  a  true  and  tried 
friend,  and  has  firmly  enforced  all  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  passed  in  their 
behalf,  especially  that  statute  known  as 
the  civil  rights  bill.  They,  above  all 
other  citizens  of  this  state,  will  have 
cause  for  sorrow  and  regret  should  he 
depart  hence,  for  in  him  w-ill  be  lost  one 
of  the  best  friends  of  that  people,  one 
who  sympathized  with  them  in  their  ser- 
vitude, and  rejoiced  with  them  in  their 
liberty  and  emancipation. 

In  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1864,  of  which  he  was  the  presiding  offi- 
cer, it  was  observed  that  the  deliberations 
of  that  body  were  without  personal  bick- 
erings or  detraction,  chiefly  because  of 
the  intelligent  decisions,  patient  forbear- 
ance, and  the  calm  and  dignified  deport- 
ment of  the  president. 

As  a  member  of  the  common  council 
of  this  city  he  was  prudent  and  sagacious, 
and  in  the  financial  administration  of  one 
of  its  bureaus,  when  intrusted  to  his  care 
during  the  years  1862,  1863,  1864,  the 
executive  ability  and  efficiency  there  dis- 
played were  without  a  parallel  in  its  cor- 
porate history. 


126 


Hon.  Edward  Henry  Diirell. 


Undoubtedly  the  most  brilliant  and 
eventful  period  of  the  public  life  of  Judge 
Durell  has  transpired  since  his  accession 
to  his  present  position;  for  it  was  the 
place  of  all  others  requiring  a  clear  and 
comprehensive  mind  and  discriminating 
judgment  for  the  determination  of  the 
varied  and  intricate  questions  of  civil, 
common,  statute,  and  maritime  law,  and 
the  delicate  and  abstruse  principles  of 
equality  which  were  continually  being 
brought  before  that  court.  While  upon 
the  bench,  his  decisions  have  made  him 
the  equal  of  the  first  jurists  of  the  coun- 
try. They  have  stood  the  test  and  criti- 
cism of  the  most  learned  of  our  judges 
and  the  most  acute  and  subtle  legal  talent 
of  the  American  bar. 

Judge  Durell,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend 
in  the  year  1872,  referred  to  "  possi- 
ble   honors"    as    follows:      "At    no 
time  since  the  surrender  of  Lee  could 
Honesty  have  sat  in  the  gubernatorial 
chair  of  Louisiana  for  full  four  years. 
Both  parties,  the  Carpet-bagger  and 
the    Rebel,  had    their    turn,   and   we 
know    what    they    have    made   of   it. 
The  people,  in  this  country  at  least, 
make   their    rulers,    and    they    make 
them  as  nearly  as  possible  like  unto 
themselves.     Woe  to  that  officer  who 
is  more  honest  than  his  creator  :  cal- 
umny, persecution,  outrage  of  every 
kind,  are  the  sure  reward  of  an  in- 
convenient virtue. 

"  Before  the  gubernatorial  contest 
of  1872,  men  of  both  parties,  or  rath- 
er of  three  parties,  approached  me 
with  a  tender  of  a  possible  nomina- 
tion. I  felt  pleased,  complimented, 
you  may  say,  and  thought  deeply  two 
nights  upon  this  matter.  But  when 
the  second  sun  arose  upon  my  cogi- 
tations, I  felt  neither  pleased  nor 
complimented  ;  for  a  close  review  of 
the   then    immediate   past  convinced 


me  that  the  man  all  parties  wanted 
was  a  man  who  would  pander  to  their 
rascalities,  and  that  the  governor 
who  did  not  do  so  would  soon  find 
his  chair  hotter  to  sit  upon  than  was 
the  gridiron  upon  which  good  St. 
Lawrence  was  roasted  to  death.  Thus, 
from  that  day  forth,  I  have  never 
been  covetous  of  political  honors  in 
Louisiana." 

Subsequently  Judge   Durell,   from 
the  necessities  of  his  judicial  position, 
was  called  upon  to  act  upon  a  ques- 
tion of  great  national  as  well  as  state 
interest,  the  discussion  of  which  is  of  a 
character  too  broad  to  be  here  indulged 
in.     From  him  emanated  the  famous 
injunction  which  restrained  the  Dem- 
ocrats from  counting  out  the  Repub- 
licans  and  seizing  the  state  govern- 
ment.    By  this  ruling  of  the  court, 
and    by    the    assistance    of    federal 
troops,  William  P.  Kellogg,  the  Re- 
publican candidate  for  governor,  took 
possession  in  the  course  of   time  of 
the  State-house.     In  this  Judge  Du- 
rell  acted   up  to  his   highest  convic- 
tions of  duty.  Neither  the  announced 
purposes    nor   the    suspected    secret 
plans    of    politicians    influenced    the 
bench.     It  seems  strange  that  a  man 
whose  nature  was   so    peaceful,    and 
who  above  all  things  disliked  quarrels, 
should  have  been  thrust  forward  into 
some  of  the  most  trying  positions  of 
partisan  strife  and  civil  war. 

Mr.  T.  Morris  Chester,  in  an  ad- 
dress at  St.  James's  chapel,  March 
2(5,  1873,  as  reported  in  the  New  Or- 
leans Republican,  thus  refcri-ed  to 
Judge  Durell : 

While  to  each  of  these  gentlemen  we 
are  deeply  indebted  for  their  fidelity  in 
championship  of  progressive  legislation, 
we  shall  ever  cherish  a  sense  of  profoimd 


Hon.  Edward  Henry  Dtircll. 


127 


gratitude  to  Judge  E.  H.  Durell,  through 
"whose  discernment  and  impartiality  the 
principles  of  general  justice  were  applied 
to  Louisiana.  We  cannot  estimate  too 
highly  the  rectitude  of  this  learned  judge, 
who  could  not  be  seduced  by  caresses  or 
coerced  by  threats,  inflexible  to  the  press- 
ure of  the  whites  and  unmoved  by  sym- 
pathy for  the  blacks,  who,  under  a  just 
construction  of  the  great  chai'ters  of  our 
liberty  and  citizenship,  enjoined  the  usurp- 
ing bantling  foaled  by  the  incubations 
of  Warmouth,  and  strangled  it  with  the 
majesty  of  the  law.  In  recognition  of 
the  judicial  overthrow  of  this  conspiracy 
and  of  the  triumph  of  impartial  justice, 
let  us  engrave  the  name  of  E.  H.  Durell, 
the  true  patriot,  the  enlightened  states- 
man, and  the  just  judge,  above  those  of 
our  much  endeared  legal  champions,  in 
characters  of  immortal  light.  When  we 
remember  from  what  a  fearful  calamity 
we  have  been  rescued,  how  the  outrages 
upon  the  sanctity  of  the  ballot-box  have 
been  rebuked,  how  force  and  fraud 
have  been  defeated  in  their  machinations, 
how  the  swelling  tide  of  reaction  has 
been  turned  from  its  alarming  purpose 
into  a  ludicrous  channel,  how  the  en- 
lightened legislation  of  the  nation  has 
been  enforced  by  an  equitable  and  inflex- 
ible judge  in  the  redemption  of  this  state, 
how  the  principles  of  distributive  justice 
were  applied  to  the  litigants,  how  lil)erty 
has  been  preserved  and  perpetuated,  how 
the  sovereign  people,  the  majesty  of  the 
law,  and  the  genius  of  free  institutions 
triumphed  over  an  unholy  and  unblush- 
ing combination, — when  we  indulge  in 
such  reflections,  and  others  which  rapidly 
suggest  themselves  to  our  mind,  we  but 
express  oui-  grateful  emotions  when  we 
exclaim,  God  bless  Hunt !  God  bless 
Billings !  God  bless  Beckwith !  And  if 
Heaven  has  any  higher  benediction  with 


which  it  favors  mortals,  let  it  be  conferred 
upon  Judge  Durell.^ 

When  the  fundamental  questions 
of  his  adopted  state,  incident  to  her 
readmittauce  to  the  sisterhood  of 
states  had  been  settled,  Judge  Durell 
withdrew  from  public  life  in  1874, 
came  North,  and  gave  himself  up  to 
the  fascinations  of  a  literary  life  and 
the  quiet  joys  of  domestic  happiness. 

Judge  Durell  was  married,  June  8, 
1875,  at  Trinity  chapel,  New  York 
city,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Morgan  Dix,  to 
Miss  Mary  Seitz  Gebhard,  of  Scho- 
harie, N.  Y.,  a  lady  of  culture  and 
refinement,  "  and  retired  to  that 
beautiful  valley,  employing  his  leis- 
ure time  in  writing  a  history  of  the 
Rebellion,  and  of  the  events  of  the 
South  preceding  it,  which  he  did  not 
propose  to  have  published  until  after 
his  death.  He  was  a  gentleman  of 
the  old  school,  a  type  of  statesman  of 
the  William  C.  Marcv,  Silas  Wright, 
and  W.  H.  Seward  school,  who  were 
not  legislating  for  what  was  the  most 
popular  public  policy,  but  for  what 
was  right  and  for  the  best  interests 
of  the  country.  It  would  be  well  for 
the  future  of  our  country  if  it  had 
more  of  that  kind  in  public  life. 

Miss  Mary  Seitz  Gebhard's  ances- 
tors were  from  Walldorf,  Germany, 
and  Zweibriicken,  Rhenish  Bavaria. 
Rev.  John  Gabriel  Gebhard  came 
from  Walldorf  about  1770,  and  pre- 
sided over  the  Dutch  Reformed 
church  in  New  York  city,  preaching 
in  German,  Dutch,  and  English,  suc- 
cessive Sundays.     He  was  a  graduate 


I  Some  of  our  state's  rights  contemporaries  are  becoming  candid  The  5ee  agrees  with  \\\e  Picayune 
that  (jeorge  Washington,  in  conjnnction  with  Alexander  Hamilton,  made  the  first  step  toward  central- 
izaticm,  that  Jackjon  made  the  second,  tliat  General  Taylor  made  the  third,  General  Grant  the  fourtli. 
and  Judge  Uurell  the  last. — Nev)  Orleans  Republican,  February,  1873. 


128 


Hon.  Edward  Henry   Durell. 


of  Heidelburg,  and  received  the  theo- 
logical education  at  Utrecht.  A  Rev- 
olutionary patriot,  his  zeal  in  the 
principles  of  our  nation  obliged  him 
to  flee  from  New  York,  and  it  was  at 
Claverack  (the  Clovers),  Columbia 
county,  New  York,  near  the  homes 
of  the  Van  Rensselaers,  the  Van 
Nesses,  Livingstons,  and  other  fami- 
lies whose  names  are  identified  with 
the  colonial  history  of  New  York, 
that  he  decided  to  rest  temporarily  ; 
but  in  spite  of  the  calls  to  return  to 
the  city  after  peace  had  been  estab- 
lished there,  he  remained  in  Clav- 
erack, preaching  and  ministering  to 
the  people  through  a  wide  extent  of 
country  until  death,  a  pastorate  of 
fifty  years,  whose  cliurch  centennial 
was  celebrated  in  1857.  His  tliird 
son,  Hon,  John,  and  his  grandson, 
John  G.,  were  the  father  and  grand- 
father of  Judge  Durell's  widow,  now 
a  resident  of  Dover,  N.  H. 

Miss  Gel)liard  was  a  classmate  of 
Mrs.  Frank  Hobbs,  daugliter  of  Hon. 
Daniel  M.  Christie,  of  Dover  ;  and  it 
was  while  on  a  visit  to  his  sisters  in 
Dover  that  Judge  Durell  first  made 
the  acquaintance  of  his  future  wife. 

From  Rev.  J.  M.  Durell's  eulogy 
is  taken  the  following  extract : 

As  we  review  the  elements  of  his  char- 
acter, we  can  say,  without  flattery,  that 
he  had  a  high  ideal  of  what  an  honorable 
man  ought  to  be.  Because  he  acted  up 
to  his  l)est  light  he  never  defended  a 
cause  he  believed  to  be  wrong,  neither 
did  he  seek  popular  praise.  Doing  at  the 
time  what  seemed  right,  even  though  his 
act  placed  him  in  a  minority,  he  left  his 
work  to  be  justified  by  the  unbiased  judg- 
ment of  the  future.  Had  he  lived  in 
England,  his  later  contemporaries  would 
have  called  him  a  gentleman  of  the  old 
school.     While  he  had  many  of  these  ele- 


ments that  make  some  men  intellectually 
cold  and  reserved,  he  possessed  in  addi- 
tion a  genial  warmth  of  nature  that  made 
him  a  delightful  conversationalist  and 
companion.  His  strongest  trait,  how- 
ever, was  his  firm  belief  in  the  Scriptures. 
He  believed  the  Bible  to  be  the  word  of 
God.  He  adored  the  Christ  who  died  for 
him.  He  was  intense  in  his  love  of  the 
church  of  his  choice,  reverenced  her  rit- 
ual, and  valued  her  means  of  grace.  Yet 
he  held  his  belief  in  that  broad  light  of 
Christian  charity  that  enabled  him  to  see 
a  brother  in  any  disciple  who  turned  his 
face  to  the  Cross.  Such  a  man  could  not 
fail  to  be  a  kind  husband,  affectionate, 
appreciative,  thoughtful,  and  helpful. 
After  nearly  twelve  years  of  wedded  hap- 
piness the  premonitory  symptoms  came  : 
a  pain  in  the  heart,  a  few  simple  reme- 
dies, a  short  respite  from  suffering,  and 
then,  while  sitting  in  his  easy-chair,  even 
as  husband  and  wife  were  exchanging 
thoughts,  the  golden  tie  was  severed,  and 
a  widow  was  left  alone  with  her  dead. 

Four  years  ago  the  deceased  visited  his 
two  sisters,  then  living  in  this  city  [Dover], 
Elizabeth,  his  senior  by  seven  years,  and 
IMargaret,  his  twin  sister.  These  three 
were  all  that  remained  of  the  family  of 
Judge  Daniel  M.  Durell,  who,  forty-one 
years  ago,  died  as  suddenly  as  the  son, 
and  with  the  same  disease.  Shortly  after 
his  visit  Margaret  passed  away,  and  we 
read  the  burial  service  over  her  remains. 
Patient  and  quiet  Elizabeth  soon  follow- 
ed, and  we  reverently  committed  her  to 
the  dust.  And  now  the  last  of  this  fam- 
ily waits  to  be  carried  to  his  last  resting- 
place. 

Judge  Durell  died  at  Schoharie, 
New  York,  March  29,  1887.  To  the 
last  his  eye  was  undimmed,  his  head 
clear,  in  that  peace  of  God  which 
drives  away  every  trace  of  the  infirm- 
ities and  f retf ulness  from  old  age,  and 
makes  one  carr}'  the  fresli,  warm, 
happy  heart  of  youth  through  all  the 
changing    experiences    of   an    excep- 


Hon.  Edwai'd  Henry  DtircU. 


129 


tionally  eventful  life.  For  many 
years  a  strong  and  devout  Christian, 
be  supported  the  Church  in  New  Or- 
leans, and  with  his  wife  united  in 
1880  with  St.  George's  (p:piscopal) 
church,  at  Newburgh-on-the-Hudson, 
New  York,  where  they  then  resided. 
Bisliop  Horatio  Potter  officiated,  as- 
sisted by  Dr.  O.  Applegate,  the  be- 
loved rector  of  that  parish. 

His  almost  instantaneous  and  pain- 
less death  seemed  to  his  sorrowing 
wife  and  friends  like  a  direct  transla- 
tion from  earth  to  heaven,  as  describ- 
ed by  the  poet  in  one  of  the  judge's 
favorite  hymns,  ending, — 

"The  world  recede?,  it  disappears; 
Heaven  opens  on  my  eyes;  ray  ears 

With  sounds  seraphic  ring; 
Lend,  lend  your  wings ;  I  mount,  I  fly  ; 
O  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory? 
O  Death,  where  is  thv  sting?" 


Referring  to  Mr.  Morton's  report 
in  the  Louisiana  case,  the  New  Or- 
leans Rejmblican  (1873)  says, — 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  should 
have  permitted  himself  to  indulge  in  cen- 
sure of  Judge  Durell  upon  the  very  im- 
perfect knowledge  of  the  facts  of  the 
case It  rests  with  Louisiana,  there- 
fore, to  see  to  it  that  a  man  who  has  done 
so  much  to  give  stability  to  our  state  gov- 
ernment, who  has  stayed  the  hand  of  the 
assassin  and  averted  impending  deeds  of 
bloodshed,  who  has  clothed  our  humblest 
citizens  with  the  protection  of  the  laws  of 
the  nation,  shall  not  suffer  for  having  per- 
formed his  duties  so  well.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  the  gift  of  the  people  of  this  state 
that  would  be  sufficient  to  discharge  the 
great  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  man  who 
has  proved  so  potent  for  the  preservation 
of  this  community  from  the  irretrievable 
anarchy  and  confusion  so  lately  threatened 
by  the  Democratic  mob  and  Fusion  lead- 
ers. If  we  had  it  in  our  power  to  elect 
a  United  States  senator  to-morrow — to 
choose  a  man  to  take  his  seat  in  the  au- 


gust body  that  passed  the  law"  for  enforc- 
ing which  Judge  Durell  has  received  the 
censure — as  the  peer  and  equal  in  every 
respect  of  its  illustrious  author  [Senator 
Morton],  who  has  nothing  but  censure 
where  he  should  give  applause,  we  should 
choose  Edward  H.  Durell. 

Mr.  Morton  is  the  putative  author  of 
the  Enforcement  Act,  and,  being  a  lawyer, 
should  understand  the  effect  of  its  enforce- 
ment. If  he  intended  it  to  be  a  real,  sub- 
stantial law,  he  must  have  expected  the 
courts  to  give  it  force.  If  he  merely  in- 
tended it  as  a  bugbear  to  frighten  rebels, 
he  should  have  inserted  a  provision  in  it 
explaining  that  it  did  not  mean  anything. 

Judge  Edward  H.  Durell's  daily 
prayer  was  as  follows  : 

O  Lord,  bless  us,  and  give  us  health 
and  peace  and  strength.  Bless  us  in  this 
life  and  in  the  life  to  come.  Descend 
upon  us  and  give  us  a  knowledge  of  Thee 
and  of  Thy  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  give  us  faith.  Be  with  us  to  help,  to 
defend,  and  to  save. 

The  Nation  magazine  of  April  18, 
1878,  thus  refers  to  a  portrait  of 
Judge  Durell,  by  Thomas  Le  Clear, 
N.  A.,  exhibited  at  the  Century  Club, 
New  York,  and  at  the  fifty-third  ex- 
hibition of  the  Academy  of  Design  : 

His  portrait  of  Judge  Durell  is  capi- 
tally posed  for  the  expression  of  a  tem- 
perament, and  stands  up  dry,  contemptu- 
ous, aristocratic,  the  image  of  a  Bom-bon 
justice  supreme  in  the  society  of  the  ante- 
bellum days  in  Louisiana. 

Of  Mr.  Le  Clear,  the  artist,  one  of 
our  old  Academicians  says,  — 

"  His  painting  is  thinner  and  more  ge- 
latLnously  glazed  than  that  of  the  modern 
advocates  of  vigor,  who  mix  whites  with 
their  shadows ;  but  his  modelling,  less 
boisterously  expressed  than  that  of  his 
younger  contemporaries,  is  exact,  sensi- 
tive, and  elegant,  with  a  dainty  percep- 
tion of  planes  and  reliefs  that  reminds 
one  of  Stuart." 


130  F7'edc7-ick  A.  El  dredge. 

IN    TRUST. 

Alice  Freese  Durgin. 

The  mountains,  outlined  sliarp  and  clear 
Against  a  wintry  sky,  the  whisper  heard, 
As  in  caverns  deep  the  Storm  King  stirred. 

And  his  noiseless  hosts  came  scurrying  near. 

The  tall  old  trees,  so  gaunt  and  bare. 

That  guarded  the  frozen  stream,  the  message  caught. 
On  the  icy  breath  of  the  north  wind  brought. 

And  sent  it  shrieking  through  the  keen-edged  air, 

Till  barren  height  and  leafless  wold, 

And  shivering  stream  and  frost-killed  earth, 
Felt  a  rapturous  thrill  at  the  strange,  new  birth, 

That  leaped  while  it  slept  in  its  heavy  white  fold. 

"  I  cover,  I  cover,"  the  weird  wind  sung, 

"  Unburied  hopes  from  the  dead  life  wrung," 

And  with  riotous  joy  the  pale  shroud  flung 

Wanton  and  wide  in  the  path  of  the  storm. 

"■  Lie  low,  O  sleeping  heart !  full  soon,  with  kisses  warm, 

Young  Life  shall  touch  thy  palsied  form  ; 

Her  fresh,  glad  strength  shall  bring  to  thee 

The  morning  sparkles  on  the  sea. 

The  bird-song  in  the  leafy  tree, 

Daffodils  rare  under  sunny  skies. 

Honey-bees  and  butterflies  : 

Awake,  dull  ears  !  ope,  sealed  eyes  !  " 


FREDERICK    A.    ELDREDGE,   OF   DUNSTABLE,  N.  H. 

By  Hon.  Samuel  Abbott  Green,  M.  D., 
Librarian  Mass.  Historical  Society. 

The  following  communications  will  Mr.  Dickson,  the  writer  of  the  let- 
explain  themselves.  ter  to  Mr.  Wright,  was   born  at  Gro- 

Mr.  Wright,  the  author  of  the  note  ton.    Massachusetts,    on    August    8, 

to  me,  was  boru  at    South    Canaan,  1809,  graduated    at  Yale    college    in 

Connecticut,  on  February  12,    1804,  the  class  of  1832,  and  died  at  Quene- 

graduated  at  Yale  college  in  the  class  mo,  Osage  county,  Kansas,  on  July 

of    1826,   and    died    at   Medford,  on  5,  1882. 

November  22,  1885.  The  allusion  in  the  letter  is  to  Fred- 


F^'ederich  A.  El di' edge. 


131 


erick  Augustus  Eldredge,  of  Dunsta- 
ble, New  Hampshire,  a  member  of 
Mr.  Dickson's  class,  who,  after  the 
trouble  at  New  Haven,  went  to  Dart- 
mouth college,  where  he  graduated  in 
the  corresponding  class.  He  was  a 
son  of  Dr.  Micah  and  Sally  (Butter- 
ick)  Eldredge,  and  was  born  at  Dun- 
stable, Massachusetts,  on  March  2.5, 
1810.  He  was  fitted  for  college  at 
Groton  academy  by  Mr.  Wright,  at 
that  time  the  head-master  of  the 
school,  which  will  account  for  his 
interest  in  the  matter.  After  leaving 
Dartmouth  he  taught  school  both  at 
Dunstable  and  Nashua,  and  it  was 
his  intention  to  enter  the  ministry. 
Eldredge  died  at  Nashua,  on  January 
13,  1836,  four  years  after  his  grad- 
uation. 

It  is  needless  to  add  that  he  be- 
longed to  an  old  New  England  family 
of  excellent  stock ;  and  the  little 
tempest  was  caused  by  his  swartliy 
complexion.  While  at  college  El- 
dredge roomed  with  Dickson  in  Mrs. 
Mills's  house. 

His  father.  Dr.  Micah  Eldredge, 
practised  his  profession  for  many 
years  at  Dunstable,  living  first  on 
one  side  of  the  state  line  and  then  on 
the  other.  It  may  be  noted  here  that 
the  running  of  the  provincial  bounda- 
ry between  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshii-e,  in  the  year  1741,  nearly 
bisected  the  old  town  of  Dunstable, 
and  created  two  towns  of  the  same 
name,  Iving  bv  the  side  of  each  other, 
one  in  each  province.  This  condition 
of  affairs  continued  until  January  1, 
1837,  when  the  New  Hampshire  town- 
ship, by  legislative  enactment,  on  De- 
cember 8,  1836,  put  aside  its  old 
name  and  took  that  of  Nashua. 

Dr.  Eldredge  was  a  representative 


from  Dunstable  to  the  Massachusetts 
legislature  in  the  years  1809  and 
1811  ;  but,  at  the  writing  of  the  let- 
ter, he  appears  to  have  been  living 
on  the  New  Hampshire  side  of  the 
line.  He  removed  to  Groton  in  the 
3'ear  1826,  where  he  remained  for 
two  years,  living  on  what  is  now 
called  Hollis  street,  in  the  house  oc- 
cupied by  the  Reverend  John  Todd, 
when  Mr.  Butler's  map  of  the  town 
was  published.  He  left  Groton  early 
in  1828,  and  went  to  Dunstable  (now 
Nashua)  ;  and  he  died  on  July  3, 
1849,  at  Milford,  New  Hampshire. 
He  received  an  honorary  degree  of 
M.  D.  from  Dartmouth  college  in  1841. 

Boston,  Dec.  20,  1884. 

Dear  Dr.  Green  : 

As  you  are  a  born  Historian,  you  have  a 

better   right  to    Dickson's   letter  than   I 

have,  so  I  commit  it  unreservedly  to  your 

hands,  to  make  such  use  of  it  as  yoa  see 

fit. 

Yours  truly, 

ELIZUR  WRIGHT. 

West  Springfield,  July  17,  1832. 
Dear  Wright  : 

I  received  your  letter  of  inquiries  re- 
specting our  friend  Eldredge,  while  at- 
tending our  Senior  examination  at  New 
Haven,  last  week  ;  and  I  will  endeavour  to 
answer  your  questions  as  far  as  I  can 
recollect  the  circumstances.  Though, 
from  the  time  that  has  elapsed  since,  and 
not  having  laid  up  the  particulars  for 
futiu'e  use,  I  can  give  you  only  a  general 
outline  of  the  affair. 

The  student's  name  was  GrhnLe,  of 
South  Carolina,  son  of  the  celebrated 
lawyer  Grimke.  The  tutor  was  Jones. 
What  he  said  with  regard  to  the  com- 
plaint at  the  time  I  know  not.  Jones 
wrote,  not  to  Eldredge's  father,  but  to 
Mr.  Nott,  minister  in  Dunstable,  New 
Hampshire,  where  Dr.  Eldredge  lives. 
The  object  of  his  writing  was  (as  I  un- 


132 


Frederick  A.  El  dredge. 


derstood  from  Jones  himself,  afterwards) 
not  to  satisfy  himself  (Jones),  as  to  El- 
dredge's  being  a  white  man,  but,  he  said, 
he  thought  if  he  could  have  a  letter  from 
some  one  in  Eldredge's  place,  it  would 
satisfy  the  scruples  of  the  Hon.  Southerner 
(who,  by  the  way,  had  no  more  to  brag 
of,  as  to  looks,  than  Eldredge).  All  I 
know  of  the  feeling  of  the  Faculty  on 
the  subject,  is  what  I  gathered  from  a 
conversation  with  Prof.  Goodrich  on  the 
subject,  when  Eldredge  took  his  dismis- 
sion :  the  amount  of  which  was  that  the 
Faculty  thought  Eldredge  had  been  bad- 
ly treated,— that  they  had  done  what  they 
could,  without  making  it  worse,  to  rem- 
edy the  evil,  and  that  he  (Goodrich) 
thought  Eldredge  had  sufficient  reason 
for  leaving  the  college. 

On  the  part  of  the  students,  there  was 
a  good  deal  of  feeling,  both  for  and 
against  Eldredge.  Most  of  the  Southern- 
ers joined  with  Grimke ;  while  most  of 
the  rest  of  the  class  were  indignant,  both 
at  Grimke  and  that  Jones  should  take 
any  notice  of  such  a  message,  otherwise 
than  to  sjaurn  it  and  reprimand  the  bear- 
er. Eldridge  was  most  shamefully  treated 
after  the  affair  broke  out,  which  was  the 
first  or  second  term.  Freshman  year,  and 
was  kept  up  till  the  end  of  Sophomore 
year,  when  Eldredge  took  a  dismission. 
I  never  would  have  borne  half  that  he 
did  ;  and  it  would  have  been  much  better 
for  him  to  have  left  in  the  first  of  it,  for 
it  had  so  much  effect  upon  him  that  his 
last  year  there  was  little  better  than  lost, 
as  it  regarded  his  studies.  It  got  into  the 
next  class,  as  it  was  in  ours,  so  that, 
after  Grimke  and  his  gang  were  expelled 
in  our  rebellion,  Eldredge  had  no  more 
peace  than  before.  Not  unfrequently, 
while  about  the  college  yard,  he  would  be 


insulted  by  these  gentlemen,  so  sensitive 
at  the  idea  of  negro  blood,  though  I 
shrewdly  suspect  but  few  of  them  would 
be  found  without  a  spice  of  the  Darkee  in 
their  veins.  Nor  was  this  all ;  his  win- 
dows were  broken  two  or  three  times 
Sophomore  year,  to  say  nothing  of  Fresh- 
man year.  Finally,  he  left  on  account  of 
the  negro  affair,  started  by  Grimke.  It 
would  be  no  more  than  fair  to  state  that, 
probably,  Jones  would  not  have  noticed 
the  complaint  had  it  come  from  abnost 
any  one  besides  Grimke.  G.  was  a  haugh- 
ty, overbearing  fellow,  and  despised  by  a 
great  part  of  the  class,  though  he  com- 
pletely had  Jones  by  the  nose,  as  was 
manifest  even  in  the  recitation  room. 

Eldi-edge  went  to  Dartmouth  college, 
where  he  was  doing  well  the  last  that  I 
heard  from  him.  I  have  not  been  in 
Groton  since  last  fall.  Brother  Walter 
has  left  Groton.  Mr.  Todd  has  had  a 
call  to  go  to  Salem,  Mass.  Whether  he 
will  go  or  not,  I  am  unable  to  say.  I 
made  out  to  stick  by  old  Yale  till  I  had 
my  name  read  off  in  Latin.  I  shall 
make  them  one  more  visit  to  get  my 
A.  B. ;  and,  if  I  do  not  have  too  much  to 
do  between  this  time  and  that,  perhaps 
I  may  show  them  how  Massachusetts 
boys  can  write  Disputes.  I  have  been 
teaching  school  in  this  place  about  three 
months.  They  wish  very  much  to  have 
me  continue  here,  but  I  shall  not,  unless 
they  raise  their  price  a  good  deal.  You 
know  that  chaps  in  my  circumstances  are 
looking  out  for  money.  Have  you  got  a 
good  school  for  me  in  Ohio  ? 
Yours,  etc. 

C.   DICKSON. 
[Addressed] 

Prof.  Elizur  Wright, 

Hudson,  Portage  county,  Ohio. 


The  13 II low  Plantation. 


133 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION". 
Chapter  IV. 


"  How  does  it  happen  that  yon  are 
here,  sister  Isabella?"  asked  Tristan. 
"  I  understood  from  your  last  letter 
that  it  lacked  several  months  yet  to 
the  date  of  your  graduation  from  the 
convent  school." 

"Yes,  Tristan,"  replied  his  sister, 
"  but  I  have  been  writing  to  you  for 
several  weeks  that  the  time  of  grad- 
uation had  been  hastened  in  ray  case, 
for  I  have  studied  diligently  to  ac- 
complish that,  in  order  that  I  might 
see  you  at  our  old  home  before  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  strangers. 
You  must  have  missed  my  letters, 
brother." 

"That  is  owing  to  the  irregularity 
of  the  mails,  probably,"  replied  Tris- 
tan, "  but  we  are  very  happy  to  see 
you." 

"  And  I  am  glad  to  think  I  owe  to 
you  and  Antonio  and  your  American 
friend  the  debt  of  saving  my  life," 
replied  his  sister. 

"  We  did  for  you  only  what  we 
would  do  gladly  for  any  fellow-be- 
ing," replied  Homer,  "and  there 
was  really  not  much  exposure  on  our 
part." 

"  You  have  returned  in  very  troub- 
lous and  threatening  times,"  contin- 
ued Tristan,  "  for  we  are  about  to 
enter  on  an  Indian  war  which  will  be 
fearful  in  its  results.  The  Seminoles 
and  Creeks  are  fairly  aroused,  and 
we  leave  this  pleasant  home  this  very 
day  to  seek  shelter  in  the  old  sugar- 
house." 

"  Miss  Bulow  has  been  givinsr  me 
a  hurried  sketch  of  the  state  of  af- 
fairs. Did  you  not  tell  me,"  she  said, 


addressing  Helen,  "  that  you  found  a 
very  gallant  savage  in  Osceola?" 

"  Osceola  visited  our  plantation  a 
few  weeks  since,  and  seemed  very 
friendly,"  replied  Helen.  "  I  think  he 
must  have  been  very  much  impressed 
by  me,  for  when  I  offered  to  shake 
hands  with  him  he  struck  an  attitude 
and  made  quite  a  '  big  talk.'  " 

"What  did  he  say?"  asked  her 
father.  "  I  only  approached  in  time 
to  hear  his  last  words,  '  but  with  3'ou 
I  bury  the  hatchet.  You  are  a  friend 
to  Osceola.  I  shall  watch  over  you.'" 

Helen  gave  a  little  shudder  as  she 
continued  :  "  He  took  my  hand  gently, 
and,  dropping  it  quickly,  straightened 
himself  and  looked,  what  he  is,  a 
prince  of  the  forest,  and  said — '  Pale- 
faced  maiden,  vou  have  taken  Osce- 
ola  by  the  hand.  You  are  not  proud 
like  your  white  sisters,  who  shudder 
and  hide  their  faces  at  the  approach 
of  the  dreaded  and  despised  Indian. 
Hear  me,  for  my  words  are  true.  A 
war-cloud  now  hangs  over  this  land 
of  the  white  man.  The  Indian  braves 
will  not  be  forced,  like  negroes,  to 
leave  their  forest  homes  and  find 
refuge  on  the  treeless  prairies.  They 
will  fight  to  the  death.  The  rivers 
shall  run  with  the  blood  of  the  white 
man,  and  every  house  shall  be  a  heap 
of  ashes  before  the  red  man  consents 
to  leave.  And  then  he  will  not  leave. 
But  with  you  I  bury  the  hatchet. 
You  are  a  friend  to  Osceola.  I  shall 
watch  over  you." 

"You  have  a  friend  with  the  ene- 
my," said  Homer,  "  and  are  prom- 
ised protection  by  each  party." 


134 


The  Biilozv  Plantation. 


"■  Do  Dot  place  too  much  confi- 
dence in  the  word  of  a  savage,"  said 
Tristan.  "  He  might  guard  yon  while 
present,  but  the  moment  his  back 
should  be  turned,  were  you  in  his 
power,  your  life  would  be  forfeited  to 
some  of  his  skulking  followers." 

"  Let  us  hope  that  none  present 
will  ever  be  dependent  on  the  mercy 
of  any  Indian,"  cried  Homer. 

While  this  conversation  had  been 
progressing,  the  pax'ty  had  been  doing 
anijile  justice  to  a  bountiful  break- 
fast. The  hominy,  which  as  one  ad- 
vances north  degenerates  into  Indian 
meal,  was  there  served  in  all  its  white 
richness  ;  the  coffee,  too,  seemed  to 
be  a  natural  product  of  the  land,  so 
fragrant,  so  suitable  to  the  climate. 
Broiled  bacon,  sweet  potatoes,  chick- 
en, eggs,  and  venison  steak  tempted 
the  worthy  captain. 

While  the  party  are  breakfasting, 
we  will  glance  over  the  house  and  try 
to   realize   the   scene   of   forty   years 
since.    The  kitchen  and  apartments  of 
the  servants  of  the  household  were  re- 
moved several  rods  from  the  mansion, 
the   whole  of   which   was  devoted  to 
the  family,  with  the  exception  of  one 
chamber   occupied    by    a    couple   of 
favored    quadroons    who      acted    as 
waiting-maids.     The  floor,  walls,  and 
ceiling  of  the  breakfast-room   in  the 
north-east  part  of  the  house  were  of 
yellow   pine    with    a   wainscoting    of 
polished  red  cedar  four  feet  high  sur- 
rounding the  room.  A  massive  carved 
sideboard  of  mahogany,  manufactured 
by  skilled    hands   in    St.    Augustine 
during   the  last  century,  ornamented 
one  of  the  sides  of  the  room.    On  the 
opposite  side  was  a  fireplace  carved 
apparently   out   of   a    solid    block  of 
coquina.     The  walls  were  adorned  by 


several  hunting  scenes,  painted  by 
Spanish  masters,  brought  to  Florida 
by  an  ancestor  of  the  late  owner, 
Signor  Tristan  Hernandez. 

The  house  had  four  rooms  on  the 
first  floor,  with  a  wide  hall  running 
through  the  centre  from  east  to  west. 
The  southern  portion  was  occupied 
by  the  drawing-room  or  parlors,  con- 
nected by  a  double  arch  supported  on 
each  side  by  a  couple  of  marble  pil- 
lars, in  the  rear  of  which  were  long 
mirrors.  The  floors  were  covered  by 
a  Turkish  rug  in  the  easterly  part, 
and  in  the  westerly  room  by  a  medal- 
lion carpet  imported  from  a  nunnery 
in  France.  The  walls  were  adorned 
by  portraits  of  members  of  the  Her- 
nandez family  for  a  couple  of  centu- 
ries, a  landscape,  and  a  marine  view. 
The  furniture  was  light  and  graceful. 
In  the  centre  of  the  house  in  the  rear 
of  the  breakfast-room  was  the  circu- 
lar stairway  leading  to  the  story 
above,  north  of  this  the  pantry,  while 
the  north-west  portion  of  the  house 
was  occupied  as  a  library.  Here  the 
taste  and  culture  of  the  Don  Tristan 
Hernandez  could  be  seen  by  the  se- 
lection of  works  that  adorned  the 
cases,  including  thetlassic  authors  of 
ancient  times,  as  well  as  more  modern 
writers.  Novels,  poems,  essays,  and 
histories  each  had  their  place.  The 
room  was  adorned  otherwise  by  nu- 
merous articles  of  virtu.  A  portfolio 
of  rare  engravings,  marble  busts  of 
departed  statesmen  and  scholars, 
choice  bronze  statuettes  and  vases  of 
known  antiquity  and  value,  were  scat- 
tered among  relics  from  the  ancient 
kingdoms  of  the  Montezumas  and 
Incas. 

Having  glanced  over  the  mansion, 
we  will  take   a  look   at  the  party  at 


The  Bulotv  Plantation. 


135 


breakfast.  Helen  and  Colonel  Bulow, 
Tristan  and  Antonio  Hernandez,  and 
Captain  Homer  we  will  pass  by  as 
old  acquaintances,  and  bow  politely 
before  the  Signorita  Isabella  and  her 
friend  Miss  Maud  Everett. 

Isabella  was  the  type  of  the  thor- 
oughbred Castilian  Spanish  donna ; 
and,  as  her  brothers  were  the  perfec- 
tion of  manly  strength  and  symmetry', 
so  was  she  the  embodiment  of  fem- 
inine grace  and  beauty.  Not  tall,  but 
■with  a  queenlike  air  that  imposed  re- 
spect, large  black  eyes  that  could 
burn  or  languish,  features  of  the 
Helenic  cast  that  once  seen  could 
never  be  forgotten,  but  would  always 
linger  in  the  memory,  and  a  charm 
about  her  manner  that  entranced  her 
acquaintances  and  commanded  the 
affection  and  love  of  all. 

Maud  Everett  was  a  pure  blonde. 
As  she  appeared  this  first  morning, 
the  party  could  not  rid  their  minds  of 
the  idea  that  she  was  an  Undine,  just 
come  up  from  the  water  of  the  ocean 
to  charm  men  for  awhile  and  then 
disappear,  so  statuesque  and  cold 
was  her  beauty.  But  when  a  smile 
played  about  her  lovely  mouth,  and 
her  dark  blue  eyes  lighted  with  fun, 
she  became  the  soul  and  life  of  the 
company. 

Isabella  had  been  attending  a  con- 
vent school  at  Havana  for  several 
years,  and  in  constant  friendship  and 
companionship,  in  pastimes  and  stud- 
ies, with  the  lovely  Maud. 

Several  years  before  the  date  of 
our  story,  Mr.  Everett,  a  Portland 
gentleman,  had  followed  his  wife  to 
an  early  grave,  and  had  left  a  small 
fortune  to  his  orphan  daughter,  unfet- 
tered by  any  restrictions  save  that 
she    should    not    take    the  vail    until 


after  her  twenty-fifth  year  if  at  all, 
and  then  only  after  having  passed 
five  years  entirely  removed  from  the 
influence  of  the  convent. 

She  had  quickly  made  up  her  mind, 
when  Isabella  was  preparing  to  leave 
the  convent,  to  accompany  her  to  her 
home  in  Florida  ;  and  as  she  was  of 
age,  no  one  could  control  her  move- 
ments. 

Now  we  will  return  from  this 
digression  to  the  breakfast  table,  fast 
being  left  a  desert  by  the  hungry 
party. 

"  I  suppose,  Captain  Smith,  you 
would  like  to  return  to  the  beach 
after  breakfast,  and  see  what  remains 
of  the  Lucy  Jane  t "  asked  Colonel 
Bulow. 

"  Why,  yes,  I  guess  I  had  better," 
replied  Smith. 

"I  will  send  one  of  my  four  mule 
teams  with  you,  for  possiblv  you  may 
recover  enough  to  pay  for  the  trouble," 
continued  Colonel  Bulow.  "  I  would 
send  over  more  teams,  but  this  day  is 
devoted  to  moving  into  the  castle." 

"Are  you  really  going  to  leave  this 
comfortable  anchorage  for  fear  of 
Indians?"  inquired  Smith. 

"Yes,  sir,  without  a  moment's  de- 
lay. I  scarcely  closed  my  eyes  last 
night  for  dread  of  hearing  the  fierce 
war-whoop,  and  we  not  prepared," 
returned  Colonel  Bulow. 

"  Now  I  tell  you  what  it  is,  colo- 
nel, my  boys  are  all  from  Down  East 
except  Jack — who  swears,  however, 
he  is  from  Castine — and.they  wo  n't  go 
back  on  them  as  has  used  them  well, 
'specially  where  there  is  such  purty 
girls  to  fight  for  as  is  our  late  passen- 
gers— and  you  also.  Miss  Bulow," 
said  Mr.  Turner  bowing  to  the  ladies  ; 
"  and   I  propose  that  if  you  want  to 


136 


The   Btdow   Plantation. 


ship  them  in  your  castle  till  this 
squall  blows  over,  there  is  not  a  man 
of  them  as  will  flinch.  They  are  good 
stuff,  and  will  be  handy,  for  the}'  can 
do  anything,  from  steering  a  ship  to 
cutting  cord-wood.  If  you  happen 
to  have  any  grey  squirrels  springing 
round  in  the  tops  of  your  trees,  just 
lend  the  boys  your  rifle  and  see  them 
fall.  Thanksgiving  turkey-shooting 
is  not  lost  on  them." 

"  I  like  your  proposition,  Mr. 
Turner,  and  hereby  select  you  as  my 
shipping  agent,"  replied  Colonel  Bu- 
low.  "  You  can  tell  your  men  that 
I  will  pay  them  $10  per  month  in 
gold,  and  feed  them  as  well  as  possi- 
ble." 

"  Now  that  is  what  I  call  a  gen- 
erous thing,"  said  Captain  Smith. 
"  The  boys  will  fairly  fatten  on  it. 
To  think  !  they  can  earn  as  much  by 
an  occasional  shot  at  a  wild  Indian, 
and  off  and  on  watches,  as  they  did 
scraping  down  the  sides  of  the  '  Lucy 
Jane,'  and  a  steady  trick  at  the 
wheel." 

"Well,  now,  let  us  to  business!" 
said  Colonel  Bulow.  "There  is  an 
immense  amount  of  work  to  do  to- 
day. You  had  better  start  imme- 
diately. Captain  Smith  ;  your  team 
is  all  ready." 

Just  one  minute,"  said  Captain 
Smith.  "I  have  here,  in  Spanish 
gold,  ten  thousand  dollars,  right  in 
this  leather  bag,  and  I  must  entrust 
it  to  you.  Colonel  Bulow.  It  is  for 
my  good  wife  in  Sedgwick,  and  the 
owners  in  Belfast." 

"  I  will  take  care  of  it  for  you,  or 
give  you  a  draft  for  it  on  my  bankers 
in  Cliarleston,  so  that  your  friends  can 
realize  immediately,  if  you  choose," 
said  the  colonel. 


"Well,  you  take  the  gold  and  we 
will  tend  to  the  papers  some  other 
time,"  said  Captain  Smith,  delivering 
the  gold  to  the  colonel.  "  I  will  only 
take  one  man  with  me  besides  the 
driver.  They  would  only  be  in  my 
way,  and  no  help.  You  may  consider 
the  rest  at  your  disposal,  colonel." 

The  party  now  broke  up,  and  then 
commenced  a  busy  scene  of  removal. 
The  early  morning  had  been  sutHcient 
for  the  negroes  to  remove  all  their 
small  possessions  to  the  castle  ;  and 
now  they  came  in  a  long  line,  directed 
by  the  Minorcans,  and  waited,  with 
the  head  of  the  column  resting  on  the 
west  stairs,  the  order  to  commence 
the  removal.  The  order  came  at  last, 
and  in  single  file  they  advanced,  each 
one  took  the  load  o-iven  to  him  bv  the 
Minorcans,  and,  balancing  it  on  his 
head,  marched  through  the  hall,  down 
the  east  stairs,  and,  circling  around 
the  house,  marched  on  to  the  castle. 

The  same  order  was  then  preserved 
as  the  file  entered  the  door,  advanced 
up  the  south-west  tower,  and  counter- 
marched through  the  north-east  tow- 
er back.  They  marched  to  music, 
too,  wild,  but  harmonious.  One  big 
fellow  would  chant  a  sentiment,  and 
then  it  would  be  echoed  down  the 
line  and  come  back,  when  all  would 
ring  out  the  chorus,  thus  : 

Marsa,  he  goes  to  his  fort. 

Hi!  hi!  hi! 
The  Indian  come  and  burn  his  liouse. 

Hi!  hi!  hi! 
We  kill  Marsa  Indian  with  big  gun. 

Ha!  ha!  ha! 
Marsa  gib  us  twen'y  acre  groun'. 

Ha!  ha!  ha! 

Then  would  follow  a  chorus  in 
which  every  voice  would  join,  produc- 
ing a  very  pleasing  eft'ect. 

Big  and  little,  old  and  young,  they 
came    and    went, — this    one    with    a 


The  Bulozu  Plantation. 


137 


trunk,  the  next  with  a  table  ;  boys 
marching  off  with  a  cane  chair,  or  a 
drawer  drawn  from  its  chest ;  ma- 
trons poising  with  mathematical  nice- 
ty a  dozen  dinner  plates  or  a  Sevres 
vase.  In  two  hours  nothing  remained 
but  the  bare  walls.  The  ladies  had 
gone  to  the  castle,  where  they  were 
directing  the  location  of  all  that 
arrived,  assisted  by  the  gentlemen  of 
the  party  and  the  handy  sailors.  In 
a  few  lionrs  all  was  arranged,  the 
only  real  inconvenience  of  the  great 
hall  being  its  want  of  privacy,  for  all 
the  whites  of  the  party  had  to  use  it 
as  a  common  living-room.  While 
the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
wooden  partitions  were  being  dis- 
cussed, Captain  Turner  returned  with 
his  load,  and  supplied  what  was  so 
much  needed, — canvas  for   curtains. 

Springing  down  from  his  load,  he 
began  to  explain.  "The  'Lucy 
Jane '  still  holds  together,  but  her 
cabins  have  been  washed  away,  as 
well  as  the  forecastle.  I  kept  down 
along  the  beach,  and  picked  up  eight 
chests,  and  was  about  to  return,  when 
I  saw  the  wreck  of  the  masts,  and 
attached  by  halyards  and  sheets 
were  two  top-sails  and  the  flying-jib. 
I  did  not  think  them  of  much 
value,  but  concluded  I  would  bring 
them  along  to  make  up  my  load." 

"•  You  are  a  public  benefactor," 
cried  Tristan.  "  These  sails  are  just 
what  we  needed." 

They  were  quickly  cut  into  the 
needed  patterns,  and  soon  there  were 
perfect  order  and  system  about  the 
arrangement  of  the  hall. 

"  Ah  I  gentlemen,"  said  Tristan, 
"  "we  should  be  very  thankful  for  the 
foresight  and  engineering  ability  of 
Mr.  Bernard  Romans.     He  provided 


for  every  emergency.  You  know 
that  there  is  a  boiling  spring  in  the 
stone  basin  below,  which  empties 
into  a  natural  drain.  Are  you  aware 
of  the  amount  of  labor  it  took  to  con- 
struct that?  A  tiled  drain  connects 
this  building  with  a  deep  pool  in  the 
branch  far  up  in  the  swamps  !  Our 
boiling  spring  is  the  result  of  human 
labor.  The  outlet  connects  with  the 
creek  below  the  house." 

"  I  have  been  exploring  in  the 
basement,  and  have  also  made  a 
discovery,"  said  Antonio.  "  In  the 
basement  of  this  tower  there  is  what 
I  have  always  thought  to  be  a  dun- 
geon, where  the  Englishman  purposed 
to  confine  his  refractory  blacks,  but  I 
understand  it  better  now." 

"  What  is  the  design?  "  asked  Col- 
onel Bulow. 

"  It  is  a  most  perfectly  constructed 
magazine,  and  I  would  advise  the 
instant  deposit  there  of  all  the  extra 
ammunition.  It  is  too  much  exposed 
in  this  hall." 

While  this  advice  is  being  adopt- 
ed, we  will  glance  at  the  accommo- 
dation for  the  blacks  in  the  story 
beneath.  By  the  inventory  at  the 
time  of  the  sale,  there  were,  accord- 
ing to  Tristan  Hernandez,  fifty  adult 
male  field  hands,  including  a  carpen- 
ter, blacksmith,  and  wheelwright; 
sixty  adult  female  servants,  forty- 
seven  of  them  married  on  the  planta- 
tion. The  number  of  children  under 
fifteen  years  of  age,  about  125.  Of 
the  ten  house  servants,  who  had  to 
be  quartered  in  the  hall,  six  were 
women.  Now,  for  the  accommodation 
of  these  235  plantation  negroes,  or 
fifty  families,  there  was  a  space  below 
of  100  by  60  feet,  which  would  allow 
120  feet  of  space  to  each  family.     A 


138 


An7ials  of  our    Village. 


court-yard  in  the  rear  gave  a  space  of 
100  bv  40  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  live  stock,  which,  before  night, 
was  led  within  the  iuclosure.  The 
provender  for  them  consisted  of  corn- 
fodder,  which  was  stored  within  the 
main  building.  The  great  chimney 
arose  from  the  centre  of  the  castle, 
and  the  kettles  where  sugar  had  been 
boiled  now  served  for  cooking  the 
rations  of  the  hands. 

The  company  was  organized,  each 
of  the  Minorcans  having  command  of 
ten    negroes,  —  the    sailors    forming 


themselves  into  two  reserve  corps, 
and  occupying  respectively  the  two 
towers  in  case  of  attack. 

Colonel  Bulow  was  nominal  com- 
mander-in-chief, but  the  work  of 
organization  really  devolved  on  Don 
Tristan,  who,  as  trouble  threatened, 
developed  rare  military  sagacity. 

At  last  all  was  arranged,  sentinels 
posted,  and  the  garrison  settled  down 
for  the  night,  and  the  sweet  sleep  of 
security  blessed  the  anxious  old  col- 
onel and  his  part}'. 


[To  be  continued.] 


ANNALS    OF    OUR   VILLA GE.-Continued. 
By  W.  A.  Wallace. 


THE    OLD    SCHOOL-DAYS. 

Looking  back  over  all  the  years, 
my  mind  uncovers  the  events  of  early 
life   like  a   plowshare    in    the   grass. 

There  were  school  scenes  for  all  of 
us.  A  little,  square-roofed  school- 
house  stood  upon  the  Common, — it 
was  painted  yellow.  INIany  of  us 
learned  our  letters  in  that  house 
under  the  arbitrary  rule  of  old  Olive 
Cross :  I  say  old  Olive  Cross,  be- 
cause I  have  no  recollection  of  her  as 
ever  having  been  young.  Her  years 
seemed  to  have  been  perennial  and 
eternal.  She  was  a  stern  old  Puritan, 
and  required  pure  submission  to  her 
rules ;  and  her  punishments  were 
such  as  the  Inquisition  could  hardly 
have  improved  upon.  She  was  con- 
sidered a  very  good  woman,  — very 
religious,  and  proper  in  her  manners, — 
and  seemed  to  have  earned  the  pre- 


scriptive right  to  teach  the  rudiments 
of  education  to  all  the  children  in 
town.  She  won  the  confidence  of  the 
parents  by  her  zeal  in  watching  for 
offences  and  in  punishing  offenders. 
I  have  often  thought  if  she  had  had 
children  of  her  own  she  would  have 
been  gentler  in  her  nature,  and  would 
have  learned  that  love  in  a  school- 
room, or  in  a  famil}',  is  a  more  power- 
ful weapon  than  fear.  But  the  par- 
ents of  those  days  were  great  sticklers 
for  force.  Children  needed  flogging 
as  much  as  horses  ;  and  they  got  it, 
too.  There  were  the  Dows,  the  Wal- 
laces, the  Blaisdells,  the  Athertons, 
the  Averys,  the  Barbers,  tiie  Wellses, 
the  Tiltons, — what  would  anv  of 
them  ever  have  amounted  to  if  they 
had  not  been  floo-ged ?  And  what 
would  a  sciiool  have  been  good  for, 
unless  it  conformed  to  the    parental 


Aiuials  of  our    Village. 


139 


discipline  at  home?  I  have  often 
wondereei  if,  in  the  happy  home  to 
wiiieh,  when  her  spirit  ceased  from 
troublino;,  good  old  Olive  Cross  was 
triumphantly  removed,  she  ever  has 
visions  of  the  little  bovs  and  girls  in 
that  old  yellow  school-house,  stand- 
ing in  the  floor,  their  noses  pinched 
with  split  sticks,  holding  heavy  books 
out  at  arm's  length  until  they  fell  to 
the  floor  through  weariness  ;  or,  with 
screws  vibrating  between  the  fingers 
until  the  blood  flowed ;  and  that 
great,  wide  ferule,  that  raised  blisters 
wherever  it  fell.  But  these  were 
facts,  which  seemed  all  proper  and 
right,  and  served  to  develop  the  self- 
respect  and  intelligence  of  the  pupil ! 

I  sometimes  observe  the  comity 
which  exists  in  families, — that  is,  the 
reciprocal  sentiments  that  pass  be- 
tween parents  and  children.  I  never 
saw  a  boy  yet  who  discovered  much 
affection  for  ''  the  old  man  "  who 
"■licked"  him  upon  occasion.  He 
did  it  again,  and  he  lied  about  it,  too, 
if  it  would  redeem  the  whip.  In 
families  where  they  keep  a  whip,  you 
do  not  see  much  caressing.  The 
little  boy,  when  he  comes  home 
tired  all  out,  does  not  drop  into  his 
father's  arms  and  kiss  him  as  he  falls 
asleep.  Little  boys  think  ;  they  ob- 
serve the  ways  and  the  temperaments 
of  men.  A  boy  always  looks  in  a  man's 
face  when  he  passes  by.  He  is  ever 
watching  for  little  acts  of  courtesy, 
or  a  recognition  from  older  persons. 
Speak  to  him  pleasantly,  and  notice 
what  a  joy  pervades  his  face  and 
shines  out  in  his  eyes.  He  sees  that 
the  little  manhood  that  fills  his  jacket 
is  recognized,  and  he  goes  on  his 
way,  happy. 

Many  men  and  women  forget  they 


were  ever  boys  or  girls,  and  look 
down  upon  them  from  so  far  off  that 
they  seem  never  to  distinguish  them 
from  birds  or  cattle.  Tliank  God  ! 
I  always  loved  children ;  I  always 
liked  to  be  with  them ;  I  like  to 
have  them  in  ray  house,  iillino:  mv 
yard,  and  playing  in  the  shade  of  ray 
trees.  Thev  are  like  the  birds  among 
the  branches  thereof.  Their  voices 
are  music  to  me,  because  they  are  the 
voices  of  innocence  and  happiness. 
And  there  is  a  far-off  future  for  them 
in  the  coming  years,  when  they,  like 
me,  will  be  grey-headed,  looking 
back  over  the  events  of  half  a  cen- 
tury, and,  perhaps,  unlike  me,  sing- 
ing,— 

Oh  !   would  I  were  a  boy  again, 

When  life  seemed  formed  of  sunny  years. 

My  recollection  of  the  teachers  in 
that  old  school-house  is  that  they 
were  all  alike.  They  never  appealed 
to  the  manhood  and  self-respect  of 
the  pupils.  Their  laws,  like  Draco's, 
had  penalties,  and  could  only  be 
appeased  by  corporal  suffering. 
There  was  Edward  Olcott,  a  rusti- 
cated student,  and  Elijah  Blaisdell, 
who  spared  nobody — somebody  was 
being  punished  all  the  time  ;  and  the 
Rev.  Joseph  L.  Richardson,  who 
afterwards  became  notorious  as  one 
of  the  leaders  of  the  mob  that  de- 
stroyed the  academy :  he  used  to 
believe  that  children  could  endure 
cold  and  thirst  as  well  as  bodily 
tortures.  He  would  tell  us  that  these 
things,  although  they  appeared  to  be 
severe  judgments,  were  intended  as 
blessings,  and  if  we  profited  by  them 
we  should  receive  a  crown  of  right- 
eousness at  some  future  time  ;  but  I 
never  seemed  to  appreciate  his  pro- 
phetic promises  in  our  behalf. 


140 


Annals   of  our    Village. 


An  evening  call  upon  Brother  J. 
renewed  some  old  memories,  which 
may  well  come  in  here.  Our  musical 
entertainments  have  been  more  varied 
than  they  are  now  ;  and  there  were 
always  little  difficulties  in  the  choir, 
as  there  are  now,  because  singers, 
like  hornets,  are  sensitive.  Speaking 
of  a  certain  occasion,  he  said, — "G. 
got  mad  because  they  did  n't  want 
him  to  sing  in  the  choir,  and  became 
spiteful."  He  said, — '•  Albert  was  a 
squirt,  and  Burns  could  n't  sing  any 
more  than  a  cow."  That  all  might 
be  true,  and  yet  G.,  who  thought 
himself  the  only  singer  in  Canaan, 
was  disliked  by  all,  and  B.  and  A., 
with  their  enthusiasm,  did  make  great 
music ;  so  we  all  agreed  that  the 
change  of  variety  for  energy  was  a 
good  one.  The  talk  was  of  a  miscel- 
laneous character.  The  old  folks, 
who  have  not  the  habit  of  continuity 
in  our  thoughts,  have  still  the  power 
of  keeping  up  interest  by  continual- 
ly bringing  up  new  reminiscences. 
When  Elder  Wheat  preached,  sixty 
years  ago  and  more,  there  was  a 
great  choir,  and  thev  made  a  great 
noise.  The  old  soundinsj-board  that 
hung  over  his  head  would  echo 
again  and  again  the  last  notes  of 
the  great  voices.  Benjamin  Trussell 
used  to  play  the  violoncello,  and 
when  he  was  not  there  Dr.  Tilton 
gave  the  key-note  with  his  little,  fine 
tenor  voice,  holding  on  a  long  while 
till  they  could  catch  the  tone  all  over 
the  galleries,  and  then,  like  an  ava- 
lanche, the  music  would  roll  and 
crash  among  the  pillars  and  sounding 
aisles  of  the  old  church.  The  names 
of  many  of  the  singers  have  passed 
away,  but  among  them  we  could 
recall    Dr.  Tilton,  the  tenor  leader ; 


Moses  Kelley,  father  and  sou,  and  the 
daughters,  Anne  and  Mary  ;  Moses 
Hadley,  father  and  son  ;  Jacob  and 
Benjamin  Trussell ;  Betsy  Pratt,  a 
famous  treble,  who  married  and  went 
South  ;  the  Barber  girls,  and  others, 
whose  names,  if  forgotten  here,  are, 
doubtless,  written  in  the  Book  of  Life. 
It  was  very  grand  singing,  and  if 
there  was  not  much  science  in  it  tlie 
quantity  made  up  for  the  quality,  and 
we  all  praised  it  for  its  voluminous 
intensity.  "  Then,"  continued  Sister 
J.,  "we  all  used  to  go  to  church 
from  far  and  near.  That  old  house, 
colder  in  the  winter  than  Christian 
cliarity,  was  full  of  worshippers  in  all 
weathers,  and  it  was  the  pride  of  the 
people  to  say  they  had  been  to  church, 
even  if  they  slept  two  thirds  of  the 
time  the  old  elder  was  pounding  out 
his  two-hour  discourses." 

This  would  lead  us,  naturally,  to 
speak  of  the  house  itself,  and  of  its 
builder.  We  all  know  that  it  was 
through  the  active  exertions  of  Mr. 
Baldwin  that  the  town  voted  to  build 
a  meeting-house,  and  that  William 
Parkhurst,  a  handsone  young  man, 
cool-headed  and  brave,  who  had  re- 
cently' married  Sally  Barber,  was  the 
contractor  to  build  the  house  for 
"600  pounds  L.  M."  It  required 
more  new  rum  to  raise  the  great  tim- 
bers of  that  house  than  is  needed  on 
such  occasions  in  these  days.  It  is 
said  that  Mr.  Parkhurst,  while  work- 
ing upon  the  ridgepole,  was  called  to 
assist  in  arranging  the  heavy  plate, 
and  that  he  walked  down  the  western 
rafter  upriglit,  with  his  axe  upon  his 
shoulder,  and  several  times  during 
the  raising  exhibited  feats  of  surpris- 
ing coolness.  At  last  he  proposed 
riding  up  astride  of  one  of  the  heavy 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


141 


timbers,  but  when  near  the  top  some 
of  the  rope  tackling  broke,  and  he 
was  precipitated  with  tiie  mass  to  the 
ground.  He  was  seriously  injured  by 
the  fall,  and  remained  unconscious 
for  a  long  time.  (Mr.  Parkhurst 
built  and  occupied  the  house  after- 
wards owned  by  S.  P.  Cobb.)  His 
wife,  assisted  by  the  neighbors,  was 
preparing  dinner  for  the  men  engaged 
in  raising  the  frame.  The  news  of 
the  accident  soon  reached  her,  and 
she  left  her  work  to  go  to  him,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  dead.  She  came 
upon  the  ground  weeping  bitterly. 
After  a  while  he  opened  his  eyes, 
and,  upon  learning  what  had  hap- 
pened, said  to  her, — "Sally,  don't 
you  see,  if  you  spend  your  time  cry- 
ing and  wringing  your  hands,  that 
you  icon't  have  dinner  ready,  and  all 
these  men  will  be  hungry.?  Now,  get 
home  as  soon  as  you  can,  and  I'll 
come  after  you  in  a  little  while."  He 
was  carried  home,  but  never  recov- 
ered the  use  of  his  limbs.  He  made 
money  in  after  years  by  trading  in 
patent  rights.  But  he  and  his  family 
disappeared  from  our  midst,  like 
many  others  who  figured  in  our  early 
annals,  and  left  no  trace  behind. 

From  tills  we  fell  back  upon  Han- 
nah Duston's  famous  excursion  up 
the  Merrimack  river.  The  old  man 
said  he  was  seduced  into  purchasing 
Caverly's  book  in  the  belief  that  it 
contained  a  full  and  correct  account 
of  Hannah's  adventures.  But  he  was 
disappointed.  The  book  did  n't  half 
tell  the  story,  and  what  is  told  is 
so  changed  to  suit  the  poetic  plan  of 
the  book,  that  it  is  n't  worth  any- 
thing as  a  history.  The  story  of 
Hannah  Duston's  life,  if  worth  telling 
at  all,  should    be  told    by  some  one 


who  has  the  faculty  of  stopping  short 
of  poetry  or  rhyme  in  connection  with 
facts.  A  great  many  people  bought 
this  book  who  never  yet  have  read 
it,  and  it  lies  upon  shelves  now,  as 
neat  and  unsoiled  as  when  it  came 
from  the  binder's  hands.  The  owners 
"  are  going  to  read  it  sometime,"  but 
a  large  proportion  of  them  would  be 
glad  to  sell  it  for  half  the  purchase- 
money.  Buying  books,  of  agents  be- 
cause they  "•  are  only  sold  by  sub- 
scription" is  only  profitable  to  the  sell- 
er. A  flattering  tale  of  the  great  value 
of  the  book,  and  that  it  can  never 
be  purchased  except  of  agents,  some- 
times makes  a  person  think  he  needs 
it ;  and  sometimes  he  subscribes  to 
get  rid  of  the  importunities  of  the 
agent. 

SOMETHING    ABOUT    TITHING-MEN. 

There  was  one  office  in  the  early 
days,  the  duties  of  which  could  hardly 
have  been  agreeable.  But  then,  as 
now,  there  were  men  whose  capacities 
and  temperaments  adapted  them  to 
all  the  legal  offices.  The  tithing-man 
was  the  terror  of  all  the  little  boys 
and  the  Sabbath-breakers.  It  was 
their  special  duty  to  see  that  all  the 
members  of  each  family  attended 
public  worship,  and  to  mark  all  viola- 
tions of  the  Sunday  laws.  Some  of 
these  officers  delighted  in  the  legal 
espionage  with  which  their  appoint- 
ment clothed  them,  and  never  lost  an 
opportunity  to  use  their  power  to 
annoy  their  fellow-citizens.  The  of- 
fice and  the  officer  at  length  became 
so  obnoxious  that  the  duties  were 
narrowed  down  to  simply  keeping 
order  among  the  bo^'S  and  girls  dur- 
ing divine  service  ;  and  at  length  the 
office  was    abolished,  and    the  vexa- 


142 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


tious  annoyances  of  the  man  with  the 
long  white  wand,  with  a  ball  at  one 
end  and  a  fox-tail  at  the  other, 
have  passed  away  forever.  When 
the  sermon  became  tiresome,  and 
men  nodded  in  unconsciousness,  they 
would  find  themselves  rudely  awak- 
ened by  a  rap  from  the  ball  in  the 
hands  of  that  soft-footed  man,  whose 
feet  were  muffled  that  his  approach 
might  be  like  that  of  the  thief  in  the 
night.  To  the  ladies  he  was  a  little 
more  considerate.  Their  awakening 
was  secured  by  the  brush  of  the  fox- 
tail drawn  gently  under  their  noses. 
Many  relics  of  tyrann}'  and  paganism 
were  reproduced  in  our  New  England 
habits  and  customs  by  the  men  who 
had  scorned  to  submit  to  them  in 
another  land.  Several  generations 
passed  away  before  all  those  offensive 
offices  and  rules  were  abolished,  and 
the  pure  freedom  of  thought  and 
action  which  we  enjoy  to-day  was 
established. 

But  there  was  a  humorous  side  to 
this  annoyance,  which  would  some- 
times crop  out  in  the  characteristics 
of  the  man  who  filled  the  office. 
Here  is  an  illustration  :  Capt.  Joseph 
Wheat  was  tithing-man  durino-  the 
earlier  portion  of  his  father's  minis- 
try. The  old  elder,  when  once  he 
had  settled  into  his  two-hours  labor, 
was  oblivious  to  all  outside  occur- 
rences. On  one  occasion  Capt.  Jo., 
seizing  his  wand,  started  out  to  quell 
a  riotous  disposition  among  several 
little  children,  whose  guardians  had 
ceased  from  their  labors,  and  gone  to 
sleep.  As  he  cast  his  eyes  about  the 
house,  ho  was  much  astonished  to 
perceive  the  whole  congregation  nod- 
ding, wholly  unconscious  and  care- 
less of  the  thunders  that  resounded 


from  the  pulpit.  He  was  quick-wit- 
ted and  eccentric,  particularly  when 
seized  with  a  profane  sentiment.  On 
this  occasion  he  never  said  a  word, 
but  jumped  up  and  jerked  both  his 
solid  feet  down  square  upon  the  floor. 
The  concussion  brought  the  whole 
astonished  congregation  to  their  feet. 
The  old  man  stopped  preaching, 
also, — lost  his  balance,  in  fact, — but 
rallied  in  a  moment,  and  sternly  de- 
manded, '•'Jo.,  why  do  you  disturb 
this  meeting.''  Is  that  the  way  you 
keep  order?  "  "  Sir,"  says  Capt.  Jo., 
"  it  lies  between  you  and  me  to  enter- 
tain and  instruct  this  congregation. 
You  've  been  telling  them  awful 
truths  for  more  than  an  hour,  and 
they  all  went  to  sleep.  I  gave  one 
solid  jump,  and  they  roused  up  as  if 
Satan  were  already  shaking  liis  spread 
wings  to  carrv  them  off.  Your  argu- 
ments  are  very  persuasive,  but  you 
see  mine  are  powerful." 

THE    ACADEMIES     IN    CANAAN. 

Some  inquiries  having  been  made 
as  to  the  origin  of  this  school,  I  have 
thought  it  might  be  interesting  to 
relate  what  I  have  learned  concerning 
them.  About  the  year  1800,  the  first 
school-house  was  built  on  Canaan 
Street.  It  was  a  large  one-storv 
building,  with  two  stacks  of  chim- 
neys. As  this  "  Street "  was  to  be  the 
village,  it  was  called  the  Academy. 
It  stood  nearly  upon  the  site  of  the 
dwelling  of  Mrs.  H.  C.  George.  After 
being  occupied  for  a  term  of  years  as 
a  school,  it  was  burned  one  night  by 
one  of  the  pupils,  named  Zebulon 
Barber.  At  this  late  day,  the  reason 
for  Zebulon's  incendiary  act  does  not 
appear.  This  school  was  taught  by 
"  Master  Parker."     The  studies  were 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


143 


not  numerous,  but  embraced  branches 
sufficient  for  what  was  then  consid- 
ered a  fair  education — spelling  from 
"  Webster's  Spelling-Book,"  and  writ- 
ing   according     to    the     method    of 
those  days.     There  were  no  aritlirae- 
tics  :  even  Pike's  had  not  yet  found 
its  way  into  our  schools.     The  pupils 
were    instructed    in    "figures"    and 
"cvpherins"  bv  means  of  sums  writ- 
ten  out  by  the  master,  whose  impor- 
tance increased  in  the  same  ratio  as 
his   figures.     From   a   little    book  of 
about  100  pages,  called  "The  Ladies' 
Accedence,"  the  rudiments  of  gram- 
mar were  taught.     The  reading  was 
confined  to  the   few  pages  found  in 
the    spelling-book,  and    to    the    New 
Testament,    from    which    two     long 
readings  each  day  formed  the  open- 
ing and  closing  exercises.     After  the 
burniug   of  the  academy,  the  school 
was  kept  in  a  log  house,  situated  in 
the  field  a  little  back  of  Mr.  Hiram 
Barber's  barn,  and  was  taught  a  term 
by  Lawyer  Blaisdell,  who  often  found 
scant  gleanings  after  Hale  Pettengill 
had    picked    over   the  ground.     This 
was  the  first    house    built   on   "  The 
Street  "  by  Wni.  Douglass,  the  shoe- 
maker, for  a  dwelling.     At  this  time 


there  were  but  few  houses  on  "  The 
Street,"  and  it  was  still  doubtful 
whether  the  "Town  Plot"  would  be 
the  village,  so  deep  and  unfathomable 
were  the  mud  obstructions  on  the 
highwav. 

In    1834,    a    school    to    be    called 
"  Noyes's  Academy,"  was  organized. 
A    neat   and    handsome    edifice    was 
erected,  and  an  act  of  incorporatioo 
obtained.       This    academy    was    to 
bring  renown  to  its    projectors,  and 
prosperity    and    fame    to   the    town. 
They  were  men  of  liberal  and  philan- 
thropic sentiments,  largely  in  advance 
of   the    opinions    which    held    men's 
minds   in  subjection.      In  a  moment 
of  generous  enthusiasm,  the  trustees 
"Voted  that  the  privileges  and  bless- 
ings of  the  school  should  be  open  to 
all  pupils,  without  distinction  of  col- 
or."    Their  confidence  deceived  them 
into    the   belief  that  the   great  con- 
trolling sentiment  of  the  human  heart 
was    sympathetic  philanthropy  ;    and 
their  project  was  shot  upward  like  a 
blazing  star,  and  fell  all  in  a  heap,  as 
nndistinguishable  as  the  fragments  of 
the  parson's  old  shay *  *  * 


*  *  * 


STORIES   OF   AN  ANCIENT   CITY  BY   THE    SEA. 

Agamenticus  mountain  is  supposed  York  "  Long  Beach,"  and  called  it 
to  have  been  the  land  first  discovered 
by  Capt.  Bartholomew  Griswold,  the 
English  navigator,  in  1G02,  and  the 
next  year,  historians  tell  us,  Martin 
Pring  sailed  by  its  shaggy  side  ;  but 
no  distinct  account  is  made  of  it  in 
any  record,  until  the  French  made  a  Capt.  Smith  returned  to  England,  and 
voyage  along  the  coast  in  1605.  We  there  published  a  description  of  tiie 
read  from  some  writers  that  Griswold  country,  with  a  map  of  the  sea-coast, 
made  a  landing  at  the  Nubble,  near     which  he  presented  to  Prince  Charles, 


"  Savage  Rock." 

In  1614  Capt.  John  Smith  was  rang- 
ing these  shores  in  search  of  furs  and 
fish,  and  he,  too,  beheld  Agamenticus 

"  Wrapt  in  liis  blanket  of  blue  haze." 


144 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


who    gave    to  it   the    name    of    New 
England. 

Stories  of  the  importance  of  the 
countr}'  being  carried  back  to  Eng- 
land, the  king,  by  his  sole  authority, 
constituted  a  council  of  forty  noble- 
men, knights,  and  gentlemen,  by  the 
name  of  '"The  council  established  at 
Plymouth,  in  the  county  of  Devon, 
for  the  planting,  ruling,  and  govern- 
ing of  New  England  in  America." 
Two  of  the  most  active  members  of 
this  council  were  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges  and  Capt.  John  Mason.  The 
former  had  been  an  officer  in  the  navy 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  was  pos- 
sessed of  an  adventurous  spirit.  A 
project  like  this  pleased  him. 

In  1620  Sir  Ferdinando  obtained 
a  charter  "for  the  governing  of  New 
England,"  which  was  held  to  extend 
westward  to  the  Pacific  ;  he  was  one 
of  the  original  proprietors  of  Laconia, 
which  was  to  extend  from  the  Kenne- 
bec to  the  Merrimack. 

In  1623  his  son  Robert  was  named 
general  governor  for  New  England. 
Sir  Ferdinando  was  soon  after  ap- 
pointed lord-proprietary  of  Maine, 
the  office  to  be  hereditary  in  his  fam- 
ily, and  in  1642  he  chartered  the  city 
of  Gorgeana.  So,  by  tracing  through 
the  years  of  the  first  supposed  discov- 
ery of  Agamenticus,  we  have  found 
when  this  "  ancient  city  by  the  sea" 
was  chartered,  and  by  whom. 

Dr.  Belknap  tells  us  that  Mason 
was  a  merchant  of  London,  but  be- 
came a  sea-officer,  and  later  was  gov- 
ernor of  Newfoundland.  He  pro- 
cured a  grant  from  the  river  of  Naum- 
keag — now  Salem — round  Cape  Ann 
to  the  river  Merrimack,  and  up  each 
of  these  rivers  to  the  fartherest  head 
thereof  ;  thence  to  cross  over  from  the 


head  of  the  one  to  the  head  of  the 
other,  with  all  islands  lying  within 
three  miles  of  the  coast.  This  district 
was  called  "  Mariana." 

But  to  return  to  Gorges  and  his  city  : 
We  read  that  colonists  were  sent  over 
to  cultivate  the  land,  and  otherwise 
make  it  a  rich  and  prosperous  coun- 
try' ;  but  these  people  were  not  dispos- 
ed to  agriculture,  but  sought  for 
mines,  planted  grape-vines,  and  fished. 
These  colonists  had  to  be  paid  wages 
and  supplied  with  all  the  necessaries 
of  life.  No  mines  were  found  except 
iron,  and  these  were  not  worked  ;  the 
grape-vines  did  not  succeed,  and  mat- 
ters looked  dark  ;  tiie  men  in  England 
received  no  income  from  their  colony, 
and  many  sold  out.  Sir  Ferdinando 
felt  that  if  he  could  be  there  in  person 
he  could  straighten  affairs ;  and  al- 
though he  was  then  sixty  years  old  he 
proposed  to  cross  the  ocean.  It  was 
decided  to  build  a  ship-of-war,  which 
was  to  bring  him  over  and  remain  in 
the  service  of  the  country  ;  but  the 
ship  fell  and  broke  in  launching,  and 
the  project  was  given  over.  Sir  Fer- 
dinando died  in  1647.  His  grandson 
Ferdinando  sold  his  rights  in  Maine  to 
Massachusetts  in  1677,  for  £1250. 
After  a  time  we  read  of  the  whole  set- 
tlement as  Agamenticus,  and  then  a 
little  later  this  savage  title  settled 
back,  and  rests  on  the  mountain  alone. 

One  author  says, — "The  name  of 
York  was  probably  taken  from  the 
county  and  town  of  that  name  in  Eng- 
land ;  the  name  Gorgeana  was  un- 
doubtedly di-opped,  and  that  of  York 
substituted,  in  order  to  avoid  the  city 
charter  and  Gorges'  right."  Tradition 
gives  the  reason  why  the  name  was 
changed  to  York  in  thiswise:  "'Be- 
cause in  their  religious  gatherings  the 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   Ctty. 


145 


people  sang  so  frequently  the  tune 
*  York'."  Be  that  as  it  may,  we  have 
lost  the  name  of  the  old  city,  and  can 
find  it  only  by  digging  through  the 
dust  of  years  ;  and  now  we  shall  write 
of  York — and  this  brings  up  York 
Beach,  Long  Sands,  and  mauy  names 
familiar  to-day. 

We  can  easily  think  of  the  long  line 
of  cottages  fringing  Long  Beach,  and 
running  out  on  the  Bluff  toward  the 
Nubble.  In  the  summer  months  these 
houses  are  filled  and  the  beach  is  alive 
with  people,  and  one  can  hardly  feel 
that  there  is  a  spot  anywhere  about, 
where  he  can  be  alone  with  the  grand 
old  ocean. 

One  spring,  after  the  snow  had 
melted  and  the  frost  was  reluctantly 
giving  up  its  hold,  I  felt  a  longing  to 
see  the  ocean  and  the  winds  at  war, 
and  have  the  jagged  rocks  to  myself, 
and  save  the  uncomfortable  situation 
of  coming  unawares  upon  a  couple 
sazing  into  each  other's  eves  in  the 
most  love-lorn  way,  and  see  them 
start  and  come  back  to  mundane 
affairs  in  a  hurry.  This  rencounter 
leaves  one  possessed  of  a  guilty  feel- 
ing ; — perhaps  a  proposal  has  been 
postponed  when  the  conditions  were 
favorable,  as  the  Spiritualists  say ; 
and  perhaps  the  maiden  or  swain  will 
hold  us  as  an  ogre  forever  after. 

Again  :  I  have  felt  like  Noah's  dove 
when  I  have  decided  to  sit  down  be- 
hind a  certain  rock,  place  my  feet  sea- 
ward, and  leave  the  world  behind 
me  for  an  hour,  and  just  speculate,  in 
a  drowsy  way,  about  the  white  sails, 
the  crews  and  cargoes.  After  plan- 
ning all  this,  and  being  so  happy  in 
anticipation,  I  swing  myself  round 
the  slippery  edge  of  my  proposed 
resting-place,  only  to  discover  a  gos- 


samer-wrapped female,  evidently  en- 
joying some  favorite  author.  She 
glances  up  at  me  with  a  most  unin- 
viting countenance,  and,  like  the  bird 
of  old,  I  retrace  my  way. 

In  summer  one  sees  the  tiny  sand- 
peeps — in  common  parlance — rushing 
about  on  the  beach,  getting  their  liv- 
ing out  of  the  receding  waves.  All 
at  once  the  sharp  report  of  a  gun 
reaches  us  ;  the  tiny  birds  fall,  and 
are  hastily  picked  up  by  the  well  clad 
sportsman  and  pushed  into  his  elab- 
orate game-bag,  while  he  runs  his  eye 
along  the  beach  seeking  for  another 
mark  for  his  long-reaching  breech- 
loading  gun.  He  enjoys  it.  At  first 
I  feel  a  bit  angry  to  see  the  slaughter 
among  the  agile  birds  ;  then  I  glance 
across  the  bay  and  see  the  rocks  where 
I  have  stood  so  many  times  when  the 
tide  came  in,  and  fished  for  cunners  ; 
and  how  I  enjoyed  swinging  in  my 
unwilling  captives  !  and  I  could  hardly 
express  my  surprise  when  I  brought 
up  a  sober-visaged  sculpin  !  I  can- 
not condemn  the  sportsman  and  be 
consistent ;  so  I  dismiss  the  whole 
thing. 

To  avoid  all  this  summer  unpleas- 
antness and  pleasantness,  I  start  for 
the  sea  in  a  bleak  spring  month.  I 
find  myself  after  a  long  ride  from 
Portsmouth  (then  the  nearest  station) 
packed  into  a  "  mud  wagon,"  a  la 
sardine,  with  a  grumbling  set  of  hu- 
manity, seeking  a  night's  lodging  at 
the  comfortable,  home-like  lookinof 
house  of  Captain  Donn.  After  some 
dinner  it  was  decided  to  harbor  me 
for  a  few  days,  and  the  captain  said, 
"  Well,  you  've   opened  the  season." 

The  next  morning  I  went  out  to  be- 
hold the  sea,  solus.  A  mist  hung  over 
the  Nubble,  as  if  to  conceal  half  its 


146 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


rug-oredness.  Roarins;  Rock  was  send- 
ing  up  its  spray,  and  Norwood's  Point 
loomed  away  to  the  southward.  I 
walked  on  to  the  beach  and  took  a 
grim  delight  in  the  vacant  piazzas, 
smiled  at  the  curtainless  windows, 
and  regarded  the  empty  fruit  cans 
lying  about  as  tokens  of  civilization, 
and  wondered  if  their  contents  had 
thinned  the  summer  population,  or 
simply  called  for  Jamaica  ginger. 

Down  on  the  beach  I  found  many 
trophies  of  the  sea,  and  spent  a  pleas- 
ant hour  in  digging  out  half-buried 
sea-urchins,  and  barnacles  still  alive, 
and  these  tiny  fellows  opened  their 
three-cornered  mouths  and  mutely 
asked  for  breakfast.  Sea-weed  and 
kelp  were  lying  in  rich  brown  masses 
everywhere.  Irish  moss  was  piled  in 
heaps  among  the  rocks  bleached  ready 
for  use.  After  squeezing  the  water 
from  the  rock-weed  pods,  and  slip- 
ping them  through  my  fingers,  while 
I  pondered,  lightly  dreaming  of  the 
sea,  and  all  about  it, — time  was  speed- 
ins:  on,  and  breakfast  was  readv. 

During  the  forenoon  Captain  Donn 
said,  "  I  'm  going  to  the  Cape  ;  do  n't 
you  want  to  go  over  with  me?" 
"  With  all  my  heart  I  want  to  go,"  I 
said.  "Get  ready,  then,"  said  the  bluff 
captain,  "  it  ain't  much  of  a  job  to 
tackle  the  horse."  Soon  we  were  en 
voyage  for  the  Cape.  The  captain 
drove  a  Canada  horse  with  one  white 
eye,  and  instead  of  saying  ''Get  up" 
or  "  G'  'long,"  he  swung  his  long  lash 
and  said,  ''  Now  sail,"  and  we  sailed 
right  round  sharp  corners  regardless 
of  hub  or  tire.  "  See  the  heat  rising 
from  the  rocks  over  there  on  the 
beach,"  I  said  to  the  captain.  "Yes, 
look  out  for  foul  weather,"  he  said. 
As  we  "  sailed"  on  toward  the  Cape, 


the  captain  told  me  how  Captain  Bow- 
den  put  the  "  Ploughboy  "  through  the 
"Gut  of  the  Nubble"  to  save  a  tide 
into  Cape  Neddick  harbor.  This  was 
considered  a  great  exploit  in  those 
days,  for  all  who  visit  the  Nubble 
know  Low  narrow  the  strait  is  between 
the  mainland  and  the  island.  I  have 
crossed  on  the  stones,  still  wet  from 
the  waves  so  slowly  leaving  the  strait, 
for  just  a  few  minutes,  and  have 
gathered  an  armful  of  sprawling  star- 
fish and  snails,  and,  looking  about 
me,  have  wondered  who  would  dare 
steer  a  craft  between  these  formidable 
walls.  They  must  have  had  the  cau- 
tious advice  given  Ulysses  when  he 
started  for  Scylla  and  Charybdis. 

The  captain  pointed  out  the  schoon- 
er "  Annabel,"  lying  in  harbor,  never 
to  go  out,  save  by  piece-meal.  The 
"John  U.  Dennis"  is  a  pitiful  wreck 
in  the  river  above.  Her  keel,  with  a 
few  pieces  of  slime-covered,  ragged- 
edged  timbers,  stands  out  from  the 
black  mud  of  the  river  bottom.  Every 
year  these  grow  less,  and  soon  the 
craft  will  be  forgotten.  Somehow 
I  dislike  to  see  these  hulks  lying 
about  in  this  state  of  decay  and  use- 
lessness.  If  it  were  in  my  power,  I 
think  I  would  waft  them  out  to  sea, 
and  implore  the  gods  to  conceal  their 
ugliness. 

While  I  wait  at  the  store  of  Capt. 
J.  Weare  for  Capt.  Donn  (I  notice 
you  are  safe  in  calling  every  man 
captain  here)  to  transact  his  business, 
I  have  ample  time  to  speculate  on  the 
nibbled  rail  where  impatient  horses, 
and  cribbers,  maybe,  have,  by  dint 
of  gnawing,  passed  away  the  weary 
hours,  while  their  owners  have  dis- 
cussed the  markets  and  neighborhood 
news. 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


147 


One  morning,  not  long  after,  I  was 
again  invited  to  "  sail  "  with  tlie  cap- 
tain to  Lobster  Cove.  This  time  he 
had  a  chestnut  mare,  witli  a  vicious 
optic  and  a  whisli:  of  her  tail  that  por- 
tended, to  my  cautious  mind,  a  light 
pair  of  heels  ;  but  the  captain  seemed 
master  of  the  craft,  and  she  carried 
sail  pretty  evenly,  especially  after  the 
captain  took  a  reef  in  the  traces.  I 
believe  he  did  this  just  in  time  to  save 
the  dashboard  of  iiis  vehicle.  As  the 
vicious  beast  took  us  along,  she 
showed  all  kinds  of  gaits,  from  a 
''•  toad  gallop  "  to  a  good,  square  trot. 
It  seemed  to  make  no  difference  to 
the  captain  how  she  went,  since  she 
left  Prebble's  Point,  Elm  Tree  Point, 
Prebble's  Sands,  Cluck-a-ta-Wang 
Point  (these  he  named  as  we  were 
swaying  over  them)  behind  us,  and 
brought  up  with  a  whirl  at  Lobster 
Cove.  Here  the  mare  stood,  with  her 
sides  working  like  a  pair  of  black- 
smiths' bellows,  calmly  looking  at  a 
pile  of  fish  offal. 

The  captain  scanned  the  sea,  but 
failed  to  discover  the  fisherman,  who 
was  visiting  his  trawls  a  mile  or  more 
away.  My  objective  point  was  Roar- 
ing Rock  ;  so,  after  getting  my  bear- 
ings from  the  captain,  I  set  out.  I 
passed  the  "old  passage,"  where  the 
fishermen  were  wont  to  haul  in  their 
boats — out  of  use  now,  and  soon  will 
be  out  of  mind.  Among  the  rocks  and 
tangled  sea  grass  along  the  shore  I 
found  many  chips  of  curious  shape, 
and  I  opine  that  they  have  made  a 
voyage  around  the  coast,  and  have 
cast  anchor  here.  I  wonder  in  what 
ship-yard  they  were  made,  by  the 
hand  of  what  mechanic.^  but  I  gain 
no  answer  to  my  query  ;  and  I  walk 
on  in  the  thread-like  foot-path,  guid- 


ed by  the  boom  of  the  sea  as  it  utters 
a  loud  complaint  against  its  momen- 
tary captivity  among  the  rocks.  T 
again  see  Norwood's  Point,  fortified 
by  huge  black  boulders.  I  catch 
the  sound  of  the  bars  of  the  small 
fishing  boat  grinding  in  the  rowlocks, 
as  the  fisherman  pulls  his  craft  into 
Lobster  Cove  with  his  morning's 
catch.  Out  beyond  the  point  I  hear 
the  occasional  crack  of  the  sports- 
man's gun  as  he  fires  away  at  the 
flock  of  sea-birds  bedded  near  the 
shore.  I  sit  down  on  the  edge  of  the 
chasm  forming  Roaring  Rock,  and 
look  about  me,  and  consider  myself  a 
mite  indeed.  Huge  rocks,  piled  in 
strange  ways,  hang  above  me,  like 
the  leaning  tower  of  Pisa.  The  cleft 
between  the  granite  walls  reaches  far 
into  the  laud.  Up  this  opening  the 
water  whirls  with  a  loud  halloa  of 
welcome  from  the  broad  Atlantic,  and 
greets  the  stones  in  its  course  with  a 
hoarse  chuckle  of  delight.  The  sides 
of  the  ledges  are  draped  with  rock- 
weecJ,  and  this  graceful  garnishment 
trembles  with  pleasure  as  each  wave 
rushes  in.  At  the  land  end  of  the 
chasm  the  salt  spray  rushes  out,  many 
feet  high  at  times,  and  appears  to 
utterly  ignore  the  wee  stream  of  fresh 
water  trickling  into  the  depth. 

A  trifle  back  from  Lobster  Cove 
stands  a  deserted  farm-house.  Father 
and  mother  have  passed  over  the  river 
with  "the  boatman  pale,"  and  the 
children  have  scattered.  When  tlie 
mother,  the  last  to  give  up  her  hold 
on  life,  passed  away,  anuong  her  ef- 
fects was  found  a  chest  of  drawers, 
and  with  other  papers  tliis  strange 
letter  was  discovered.  I  had  heard 
of  such  a  letter  several  years  before, 
but  had  never  been  able  to  find  it. 


148 


Stories  of  mi  Ancient   City. 


Perhaps  others  may  be  as  curious  as 
myself  to  read  it ;  at  least,  I  will  fol- 
low this  much  of  its  command,  and 
publish  it  to  my  neighbors  : 

THE    LETTER. 

Copy  of  a  letter  written  by  our  Blessed 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ — and  found 
eighteen  miles  from  Ixoniam  sixty-three 
years  after  our  Blessed  Savior's  crucifix- 
ion. Transmitted  from  the  Holy  City  by 
a  converted  Jew.  Faithfully  translated 
from  the  original  Hebrew  copy  now  in  pos- 
session of  the  Lady  Cuba's  i'amily  in  Mes- 
opotamia. This  letter  was  written  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  found  under  a  stone, 
round  and  large,  at  the  foot  of  the  cross. 
Lipon  the  stone  was  engraven,  "  Blessed  is 
he  that  shall  turn  me  over  "  All  people 
that  saw  it  prayed  to  God  earnestly,  and 
desired  that  he  would  make  this  writing 
known  unto  them  ;  and  that  they  might  not 
attempt  in  vain  to  turn  it  over.  In  the 
meantime  there  came  out  a  little  child, 
about  six  or  seven  years  of  age,  and  turned 
it  over  without  assistance,  to  the  admira- 
tion of  every  person  standing  by.  It  was 
carried  to  the  city  Ixoniam,  and  there  pub- 
li.-hed  by  a  person  belonging  to  the  Lady 
Cuba.  On  the  letter  was  written  the  com- 
mandments of  Jesus  Christ,  signed  by  the 
Angel  (iabriel,  seventy-four  years  after  our 
Savior's  birth. 

The  Savior  bids  His  children  come; 
Unto  His  armt*  of  mercj'  run  ; 
The  motliers  weep  no  morp. 
For  Christ  will  infant  souls  restore. 

A    Letter   of  JESUS  CHRIST: 

Whoever  worketh  on  the  Sabbath  day 
shall  be  cursed.  I  command  you  to  go  to 
church,  and  keep  the  Lord's  day  holy,  with- 
out doing  any  manner  of  work ;  you  shall 
not  idly  spend  your  time  in  bedecking 
j'ourself  with  superfluous  apparel  and  vain 
dresses,  for  I  have  ordered  a  day  of  rest. 
I  will  have  that  day  ke])t  holy,  that  your 
sins  be  forgiven  you.  You  shall  not  break 
my  commandments,  but  observe  and  keep 
them ;  write  them  in  your  hearts,  and 
steadfastly  observe  that  this  was  written 
with  my  own  hand,  and  spoken  with  my 
own  mouth.  You  shall  not  only  go  to 
church  yourself,  but  also  send  your  men- 
servants  and  inaid-servants,  and  observe 
my  word  and  learn  my  commandments. 
You  shall  finish  your  labor  every  Saturday 
in  the  afternoon  by  six  o'clock,  at  which 
hour  the  preparation  for  the  Sabbath 
begins. 


I  advise  you  to  fast  five  Fridays  every 
year,  beginning  with  Good  Friday,  and 
continuing  the  four  Fridays  immediately 
following,  in  remembrance  of  the  five 
bloody  wounds  which  I  received  for  all 
mankind. 

You  shall  diligently  and  faithfully  labor 
in  your  respective  callings  wherein  it  has 
pleased  God  to  call  you.  You  shall  love 
one  another  with  brotherly  love  ;  and  cause 
them  that  are  baptized  to  come  to  church, 
and  receive  the  sacraments,  Baptism  and 
the  Lord's  Supper,  and  to  be  made  mem- 
bers of  the  church  in  so  doing. 

I  will  give  you  a  long  life  and  many 
blessings.  Your  land  shall  flourish,  and 
your  cattle  bring  forth  in  abundance  ;  and  I 
will  give  unto  you  many  blessings  and 
comforts  in  the  greatest  temptations ;  and 
he  that  doeth  to  the  contrary  shall  be  un- 
profitable. I  will  also  send  a  hardness  of 
heart  upon  them,  but  especially  upon  the 
impenitent  and  unbelieving. 

He  that  giveth  to  the  poor  shall  not  be 
unprofitable.  Remember  and  keep  holy 
the  Sabbath  day ;  for  the  seventh  day  I 
have  taken  to  rest  myself.  And  he  that 
hath  a  copy  of  this  my  letter  written  with 
my  own  hand,  and  spoken  with  my  own 
mouth,  and  keepeth  it  without  publishing 
it  to  others,  shall  not  prosper ;  but  he  that 
publisheth  it  to  others  shall  be  blessed  of 
me,  and  though  his  sins  be  in  number  as 
the  stars  of  the  sky,  and  believe  in  this,  he 
shall  be  ])ardoned  ;  and  if  he  believes  not  in 
this  writing  and  the  commandments,  I  will 
send  my  own  plagues  upon  him,  and  con- 
sume both  him  and  his  children  and  his 
cattle. 

And  whosoever  shall  have  a  copy  of  this 
letter  written  with  my  own  hand,  and  keep 
it  in  their  houses,  nothing  shall  hurt  them; 
neither  lightning,  pestilence,  nor  thunder 
shall  do  them  any  hurt. 

You  shall  not  have  any  tidings  of  me  but 
by  the  Holy  Scriptures  until  the  Day  of 
Judgment.  All  goodness,  happiness,  and 
prosperity  shall  be  in  the  house  where  a 
copy  of  this  my  letter  shall  be  found. 

There  ends  this  letter,  and  I  won- 
dered if  that  family  believed  in  it. 
and  if  they  trudged  to  church  every 
Sunday,  and  followed  all  its  com- 
mands. A  belief  in  this  curious  med- 
ley seems  to  me  like  a  mild  form  of 
fetichism. 


[To  be  continued.] 


George  II.  Enici'y 


[49 


mmm:. 


GEORGE    H.  EMERY. 


The  reputation  of  the  Concord  Har- 
ness, like  that  of  the  Concord  Coacli, 
is  established  throughout  the  civilized 
world.  It  is  known  and  valued  not 
only  on  the  thronged  thoroughfares 
of  European  and  American  cities,  but 
over  the  boundless  plains  of  the  West, 
the  rocky  defiles  of  the  Sierras,  the 
pampas  of  South  America,  the  table- 
lands of  South  Africa,  the  wilds  of 
Australia — wherever  the  safet\%  and 
even  the  life,  of  man  depend  so  much 
on  honest  workmanship.  It  is  not 
the  purpose  of  this  paper  to  add  to 
the  fame  of  the  Concord  Harness, 
but  to  place  on  record  a  few  facts  about 
the    quiet    and    modest    gentleman, 


whose  efforts,  whose  zeal,  and  whose 
integrity  have  won  for  the  goods  he 
manufactures  such  a  high  rank  in  the 
commercial  world,  and  have  shed  a 
lustre  on  the  name  of  the  city  of  his 
adoption. 

To  George  H.  Emery,  the  senior 
member  of  the  firm  of  James  R.  Hill 
&  Company,  in  a  very  large  measure 
is  due  the  gigantic  proportions  to 
which,  from  small  beginnings,  the 
Concord  Harness  manufacturing  busi- 
ness has  grown.  Many  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Concord  are  aware  that  the 
Concord  Harness  is  absolutely  the 
best  manufactured,  but  few  realize 
that  thev  have  in  their  midst  one  of 


ISO 


George  H.  Emery. 


the  largest  manufacturing  establish- 
ments of  the  kind,  not  only  in  this 
country,  but  in  any  other  country. 
To  produce  this  uniform  excellence 
in  all  the  work  which  bears  their 
trade-mark  requires  not  only  talent, 
but  genius.  This  genius  Mr.  Emery 
has. 

Mr.  Emery  traces  his  descent  from 
a  good  old  New  England  family. 
More  fortunate  than  some,  he  can,  by 
the  researches  of  the  enthusiastic  gen- 
ealogists of  the  family,  connect  with 
the  family  tree  of  one  of  England's 
most  ancient  and  honorable  houses, 
whose  progenitor  was  Gilbert  D'Ar- 
morj",  a  companion  of  William  the 
Conqueror.  One  is  inclined  to  think 
that  the  name,  as  sometimes  spelt, 
Emeric,  would  indicate  descent  from 
some  viking  of  the  North.  If  there 
was  ever  barbarisrh  in  the  family,  it 
disappeared  centuries  ago. 

In  old  England,  the  descent  is 
traced  from  Sir  Richard  Emery,  a  lin- 
eal descendant  from  Gilbert  D'Ar- 
mory,  through  (2)  Robert,  (3)  Roger, 
(4)  John,  (5)  George,  to  (6)  Rev.  An- 
thony Emery,  who  was  minister  in 
Ashot,  England,  in  1578,  when  Eliza- 
beth was  queen  ;  thence  through  (7) 
John  Emery,  whose  sons  John  and  An- 
thony were  the  pioneers  from  whom 
the  Emervs  of  New  England  have 
sprung.  The  two  brothers  sailed 
from  South  Hampton,  in  April,  1635, 
in  the  ship  James,  of  London,  of  three 
hundred  tons  burden,  William  Coop- 
er, commander,  and  landed  on  the 
New  England  coast  on  the  third  of 
June.  John  Emery  settled  in  old 
Newbury,  Mass. 

I.  Anthony  Emery  stopped  in 
Newbury  until  1640,  when  he  set- 
tled in  Dover,  where  he  was  a  select- 


man in  1646.  Two  years  later  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  Kittery,  in  the 
north  part  of  what  is  now  Eliot, 
where  he  had  the  ferry.  He  was  a 
selectman  in  1652,  and  again  in  1654. 
He  was  a  strong,  independent,  self- 
reliant  man,  as  are  so  many  of  his 
descendants,  and  did  not  hesitate  to 
entertain  Quakers,  contrary  to  the 
laws  and  customs  of  the  time. 

II.  James  Emery,  son  of  Anthony 
and  Frances  Emery,  was  horn  in  Eng- 
land about  1630,  and  accompanied 
his  parents  to  America.  Some  410 
acres  of  land  were  granted  to  him  in 
Kittery,  between  the  years  1652  and 
1671.  He  was  selectman  several 
years,  and  representative  to  Boston 
in  1676.  His  wife's  name  was  Mar- 
garet, and  they  were  the  parents  of 
five  sons. 

III.  Job  Emery,  oldest  son  of 
James  and  Margaret  Emery,  was  born 
in  1670.  His  wife's  name  was  Char- 
ity, and  they  were  the  parents  of 
four  sons  and  seven  daughters.  He 
was  living  in  Kittery  in  1699.  He 
died  in  1738.  His  wife  survived  hira 
many  years,  dying  in  1762. 

IV.  Joseph  Emery,  son  of  Job  and 
Charity  Emery,  was  born  Feb.  24, 
1702;  was  married  Oct.  10,  1726,  by 
Rev.  John  Rogers,  to  Meliitable, 
daughter  of  William  and  JNIehitable 
Stacy  (born  Feb.  4,  1706),  and  lived 
at  Kitter}'  and  South  Berwick.  They 
were  the  parents  of  seven  sons  and 
five  daughters.  He  died  in  July, 
1793.     She  died  in  1786. 

V.  Job  Emery,  son  of  Joseph  and 
Mehitable  Emery,  was  born  Jan.  29, 
1745.  He  married  Polly  Hubbard, 
who  was  born  Jan.  12,  1745. 

VI.  Ichabod  Emery,  son  of  Job 
and  Polly  Emery,  was  born  April  21^ 


George  H.  E7nery, 


151 


1771  ;  married  Lois  Stacy,  boru 
April  9,  1774,  and  lived  iu  Berwick. 
He  was  a  blacksmith. 

VII.  Joseph  Emery,  son  of  Icha- 
bod  and  Lois  (Stacy)  Emery,  was 
born  Aug.  31,  1802  ;  married,  in  Do- 
ver, May  20,  1826,  Sophronia  Moore. 
He  was  a  machinist  by  trade,  was  em- 
ployed at  Great  Falls,  put  the  ma- 
chinery into  the  mills  at  Exeter,  and 
died  on  his  farm  in  Stratham,  Sept. 
19,  1840.  His  widow,  born  Feb. 
3,  1800,  died  in  June,  1886. 

VIII.  George  Henr}'  Emery,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the  son  of 
Joseph  and  Sophronia  Emery,  born 
in  Stratham,  May  12,  1836.  Left 
without  a  father  in  infancy,  the  boy 
was  gently  nurtured  by  a  devoted 
mother ;  but  at  the  earlv  age  of 
eleven  years  he  was  entrusted  to  the 
care  of  his  uncle.  Chase  Hill,  of  Con- 
cord, to  receive  the  advantages  af- 
forded by  the  public  schools  of  this 
city.  Practically,  Concord  has  been 
his  home  ever  since.  Here  he  went 
through  the  graded  schools  of  those 
days,  formed  life-long  friendships 
with  his  mates,  and  romped,  until,  at 
the  age  of  fifteen,  of  his  own  accord, 
he  resolved  to  learn  a  trade  ;  and  ac- 
cordingly entered  the  shop  of  his 
cousin,  James  R.  Hill,  a  successful 
harness-maker.  He  became  thor- 
oughly familiar  with  all  branches  of 
the  work  during  the  three  years  and 
a  half  of  his  apprenticeship,  and 
evinced  a  great  aptness  for  the  busi- 
ness. Having  served  his  time,  he 
again  took  up  his  studies,  not  entirely 
neglected  in  the  meanwhile,  and,  un- 
der the  guidance  of  Rev.  George  S. 
Barnes,  made  rapid  progress.  Much 
of  his  spare  time  was  devoted  to  the 
study  of   book-keeping,  in  which  he 


had  the  assistance  of  Charles  H.  Hill, 
assistant  cashier  in  the  State  Capital 
Bank. 

When  about  nineteen  years  old, 
young  Emery  had  the  "Western  fe- 
ver," and  made  his  way  to  Chicago. 
There  his  literary  talent  inclined  him 
to  study  a  profession,  and  he  faith- 
fully pursued  the  study  of  medicine 
for  twelve  long  months,  until  the 
charms  of  a  business  life  drew  him 
back  to  his  destiny  in  the  career  of  a 
successful  business  man. 

He  entered  Bell's  Commercial  Col- 
lege as  a  student,  and  graduated  with 
honor.  He  then  entered  the  employ 
of  the  firm  of  Ring  &  Seward,  whole- 
sale and  retail  dealers  in  saddlery  and 
leather  goods,  where  he  represented 
the  senior  partner's  interest  iu  the 
business.  This  relation  continued 
until  the  firm  closed  their  business, 
and  Mr.  Emery  reentered  Bell's  Com- 
mercial College  as  a  tutor,  soon  being 
called  to  a  professorship  at  the  age 
of  twenty-two  years. 

In  the  summer  of  1859  he  made 
what  he  intended  to  be  a  short  visit 
East,  when  he  "  met  his  Fate  "  in  his 
old  home,  and  accepted  the  flattering 
proposals  of  his  old  employer.  At 
that  time  there  were  eighteen  to  twen- 
ty men  employed  in  the  harness-shop. 
His  foresight  and  business  sagacity 
were  soon  manifest  in  the  business. 
The  most  methodical  system  of  book- 
keeping was  at  once  introduced.  At 
the  first  rumbling  of  the  civil  war  the 
youth  hastened  to  the  state-house  and 
requested  Hon.  Thomas  L.  Tullock, 
then  secretary  of  state,  and  his  dep- 
uty, Hon.  Allen  Tenuey,  to  help  him 
to  a  contract  to  equip  the  state  troops. 
The  idea  of  a  war  seemed  an  absurd- 
ity to  those  gentlemen  at  that  time, 


152 


George  H.  Emery 


and  they  laughingly  consented  to  help 
him  if  there  was  a  war.  His  zeal  led 
to  his  being  able  to  secure  large  con- 
tracts for  his  employer. 

During  the  war  his  duty  to  his 
young  family  restrained  his  patriotic 
impulses  to  enlist,  and  prompted  him 
to  furnish  a  substitute  (before  the 
draft),  while  at  home  he  served  gov- 
ernment well  by  furnishing  reliable 
goods  for  the  use  of  the  army.  During 
those  trying  ^nd  exciting  times  he 
showed  the  stuff  that  was  in  him 
by  managing  a  large  and  lucrative 
business  ;  and  immediately  after  the 
close  of  the  war,  in  July,  1805,  he 
was  admitted  to  partnership  with  Mr. 
J.  R.  Hill  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Dwight,  un- 
der the  firm  name  of  James  R.  Hill 
&  Co.  Since  then  the  management 
of  the  concern  has  devolved  chief- 
ly upon  him.  His  was  the  idea  of 
giving  their  harness  the  protection  of 
a  trade-mark,  "  The  Concord  Har- 
ness "  widely  advertising  and  ex- 
tending the  business.  Since  the 
death  of  the  senior  partner,  in  No- 
vember, 1884,  the  business  has  been 
continued  by  Messrs.  Emery  and 
Dwight  under  the  old  firm  name 
of  James  R.  Hill  &  Co.,  and,  as  it 
has  done  for  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
each  year  has  shown  a  stead}^  in- 
crease in  the  amount  of  work  turned 
out.  The  firm  retain  their  old  quar- 
ters on  Main  street,  but  there  has 
been  added  in  the  rear  a  very  large 
workshop,  where  a  hundred  and  lift}' 
skilled  and  well  paid  artisans  add  to 
the  wealth  of  the  nation  as  well  as 
to  that  of  the  city.  They  have  long 
competed  for  England's  trade  among 
all  her  near  and  distant  colonies. 

The  recent  award  of  a  contract  from 
Barnum  to  the  firm  for  harnesses  to 


replace  those  destroyed  by  the  Bridge- 
port fire,  although  the  bid  from  the 
firm  was  much  liigher  than  any  other 
offered,  was  very  flattering,  as  was 
Mr.  Emery's  discovery,  during  a  re- 
cent visit  to  Europe,  of  a  set  of  the 
'•'•  Concord  Harness  "  in  the  workshop 
of  one  of  the  leadins;  manufacturino- 
establishments  of  England,  which 
was  being  copied  for  the  American 
trade. 

Another  discovery  he  made  while 
abroad  was  the  fact  that  now  Ameri- 
can leather  is  the  best  made  any- 
where, and  Mr.  Emery  has  long  en- 
joyed the  reputation  of  being  one  of 
the  best  judges  of  leather  in  the  busi- 
ness. 

Socially,  Mr.  Emery,  though  a  very 
busy  man,  working  more  hours  than 
any  of  his  employes,  has  a  wide  cir- 
cle of  friends.  In  early  manhood, 
Sept.  12,  1861,  he  was  married  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Eames  to  Abbie  AV. 
Clark,  and  three  daughters,  Rene, 
Lillian  Abbie,  and  Hattie  Sophia, 
grace  his  home,  bringing  the  accom- 
plishments of  music,  painting,  and 
literar}'  culture  from  the  classic 
schools  of  Europe.  For  many  years 
he  and  his  wife  have  taken  an  active 
part  in  sustaining  worship  at  the  First 
Baptist  church,  of  Concord. 

Mr.  Emery  was  the  projector  and 
charter  member  of  the  Eureka  Lodge, 
F.  and  A.  M.,  and  is  a  member  of 
Trinity  Chapter.  He  also  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  White  Mountain  Lodge, 
I.  O.  0.  F. 

In  politics  Mr.  Emery  is  a  stanch 
Republican.  For  six  years  he  was  a 
member  of  the  council  of  the  city  of 
Concord,  for  two  years  president  of 
that  body,  and  thoroughly  under- 
stands municipal  affairs.  He  has  been 


The  Dudley  Famih>. 


153 


frequently  solicited  by  his  many  po- 
litical friends  to  represent  his  ward  in 
the  lesjislatnre ;  but  the  eno-rossins; 
character  of  his  business  did  not 
tempt  him  to  increase  his  cares. 

Finally,    Mr.    Emery,  now    in    the 
prime  of  vigorous  manhood,  is  a  clear- 


headed, sagacious  business  man,  of 
tireless  energy  and  great  executive 
ability  ;  a  good  citizen,  and  a  public- 
spirited,  kind-hearted,  courteous,  con- 
scientious Christian  gentleman,  find- 
ing his  chief  pleasures  about  his  own 
fireside.  m. 


THE   DUDLEY    FAMILY. 


Durinsf  my  researches  for  material  for  the 
history  of  Pembroke,  I  became  very  much 
mterested  in  the  history  of  the  Dudley 
family  of  that  tov\Ti.  They  trace  their  de- 
scent from, — I,  Governor  Thomas  Dudley, 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Massachusetts 
colony  in  1630,  who  came  over  with  John 
Winthrop,  Richard  Saltonstall,  Simon 
Bradstreet,  and  so  many  other  worthy 
Puritans.  He  was  the  son  of  Captain 
Roger  Dudley,  who  was  slain  in  the  wars 
about  1 586 ;  and  on  his  arrival  in  New 
England  settled  in  Xewtown,  now  Cam- 
bridge. In  1634  he  was  elected  governor, 
or  chief  magistrate,  of  the  colony,  and 
served  for  a  year.  He  was  elected  deputy 
governor  in  1637,  and  governor  in  1640 
and  1645.  In  1640  he  conducted  the  ne- 
gotiations which  led  to  the  union  between 
New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts  the 
following  year  ;  and  dm-ing  his  last  term 
of  office  was  chief  magistrate  of  New 
Hampshire.  He  was  born  in  Northamp- 
ton, England,  in  1576.  His  first  wife's 
name  was  Dorothy.  She  died  in  Rox- 
bury,  Mass.,  December  27,  1643,  at  the 
age  of  61  years.  He  died  in  Roxl)ury, 
July  1,  1653.  His  son,  Joseph  Dudley, 
by  a  second  marriage,  born  1647,  grad- 
uated at  Harvard  college  in  1665;  held 
court  in  Dover  in  1677 ;  and  was  a  com- 
mittee of  the  court  to  settle  a  suit  of 
which  Rev.  John  AMieelwright  was  a 
party ;  was  president  of  the  ]\Iassachusetts 
colony  in  1685,  and  one  of  Andros'  coun- 
cil in  1689.     In  1691  he  was   a  member 


of  Gov.  Slaughter's  council,  and  chief- 
justice  of  the  province  of  New  York.  He 
afterward  became  a  member  of  the  Brit- 
ish parliament,  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  in  1702  was  appointed 
governor  of  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshire,  the  affairs  of  which  he  ad- 
ministered until  1715.  After  a  life  cheq- 
uered with  vicissitudes,  he  died  in  1720, 
at  the  age  of  72  years. 

II.  Rev.  Samuel  Dudley,  a  son  of  Gov- 
ernor Thomas  Dudley,  was  born  in  North- 
ampton, England,  in  1606.  In  1668  he 
swore  "  before  the  court  ye  14th,  2d  mo  " 
"  That  he  did  see  the  agreement  in  wi-it- 
ing  between  the  town  of  Exeter  and  the 
Sagamores  for  that  land  which  is  above 
mentioned  and  the  said  Sagamores'  hands 
to  the  same."  From  this  we  are  led  to 
infer  that  he  was  tinctured  with  Antino- 
mian  heresy,  and  followed  Rev.  John 
Wheelwright  into  the  wilderness  in  1638, 
and  helped  found  the  town  of  Exeter, 
that  he  had  an  interest  in  the  land,  and 
that  generally  he  lived  there.  The  New 
Hampshire  Provincial  Papers,  to  which, 
by  the  way,  we  are  very  much  indebted 
for  much  of  our  information,  show  that 
he  was  appointed  one  of  a  committee  in 
1642  "  to  settle  the  limits"  of  Northam, 
or  Dover,  in  1643,  "for  the  laying  out  the 
bounds  "  of  Exeter,  in  both  cases  acting 
as  chairman,  showing  that  he  was  a  man 
of  discretion,  as  well  as  a  good  man,  for 
he  held  the  office  under  the  order  of  the 
general  court  of  Massachusetts.     In  1644 


154 


The  Dudley  Family. 


he  was  a  commissioner  "  to  hear  and  ex- 
amine all  matters  concerning  Mr.  Bachi- 
ler  &  Hampton"  (said  Mr.  B.  being  fre- 
quently in  hot  water) ;  and  two  years 
later  again  visited  Hampton  in  answer  to 
a  petition  "  for  relief  against  the  unequal 
stinting  of  the  comons."  In  1648,  Mr. 
Dudley,  Captain  Thomas  Wiggin,  and 
Robert  Clements  were  commissioned  to 
hold  court  in  Norfolk  county,  Mr.  Dudley 
receiving  a  special  commission  to  admin- 
ister the  oath  to  the  three  local  magis- 
trates in  each  town.  Norfolk  county  in- 
cluded Salisbury,  the  shire  town,  Ha- 
verhill, Hampton,  Exeter,  Dover,  and 
"  Strawberry  Bank,"  or  Portsmouth.  In 
1649  he  was  commissioned  an  associate 
magistrate  to  serve  with  Richard  Belling- 
ham.  His  descendants  write  of  him  as  a 
minister,  but  he  was  a  judge,  too.  His 
third  wife's  name  was  Elizabeth,  who 
died  in  Exeter.  He  died  in  Exeter,  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1683.  His  daughter,  Ann,  mar- 
ried Edward  Hilton,  son  of  Edward  Hil- 
ton, one  of  the  founders  of  Dover,  and 
was  the  mother  of  Col.  Winthrop  Hilton, 
who  became  prominent  in  the  military 
affairs  of  the  province  of  New  Hampshire. 

III.  Stephen  Dudley,  Esquire,  son  of 
Rev.  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Dudley,  was 
born  in  Exeter.  In  1687  he  signed  .a 
petition  to  the  governor  and  council  of 
Massachusetts,  as  an  inhabitant,  or  train 
soldier,  of  New  Hampshire.  In  1718  he 
is  referred  to  in  an  act  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shu'e  Provincial  Assembly  as  "  Mr.  Dud- 
ley, counsellor  at  law."  He  married,  De- 
cember 24,  1684,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Hon. 
John  Oilman.  She  was  born  February 
25,  1667,  and  died  January  24,  1713.  He 
died  in  Exeter  in  1734. 

IV.  Trueworthy  Dudley,  son  of  Stephen 
Dudley,  was  born  in  Exeter  in  1700 ;  was 
a  captain  in  command  of  fifty-three  sol- 
diers in  Col.  Samuel  Moore's  regiment, 
under  Lieut.  General  Pepperill,  on  their 
return  from  Canso ;  married  Hannah 
Oilman  (daughter  of  Capt.  John  Oilman, 
and  granddaughter  of  Moses  Oilman, 
who,  with   his   father,  Edward   Oilman, 


had  settled  in  Exeter,  in  1652),  and  died 
in  Exeter  in  1745. 

V.  Oilman  Dudley,  son  of  Trueworthy 
Dudley,  was  born  in  Exeter,  May  3,  1727  ; 
married  Sarah  Oilman  Conner,  a  daughter 
of  Dr.  Samuel  and  Sarah  (Oilman)  Con- 
ner, and  a  sister  of  Lieut.  Colonel  Samuel 
Conner,  of  Pembroke,  who  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Bennington  in  1777.  She 
was  born  December  5,  1741,  and  died 
October  7,  1812.  Oilman  Dudley's  name 
is  on  a  paper  issued  from  Chester  in  1763. 
He  died  at  Sanbornton,  June  12,  1803. 

VI.  Trueworthy  Dudley,  son  of  Oilman 
Dudley,  was  born  in  Exeter  September 
23, 1753 ;  married  as  his  first  wife  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Esquire  William  and  Han- 
nah (McNeil)  Knox,  of  Pembroke,  who 
died  February  8,  1780,  and  settled  down 
in  that  town  for  a  long  life  of  use- 
fulness. For  his  second  wife  he  mar- 
ried, in  May,  1791,  Sarah  Harvey  Row- 
ell,  daughter  of  Rice  and  Elizabeth  (Har- 
vey) Rowell,  of  Nottingham.  She  was 
born  January  23,  1764,  and  died  July 
28,  1849.  He  was  a  tax-payer  in  Pem- 
broke as  early  as  1799,  a  selectman  in 
1809,  and  frequently  afterwards  in  public 
life  until  his  death,  November  10,  1840. 
"He  settled  when  young  on  the  place 
where  he  died.  He  enlisted  in  the  Conti- 
nental service,  and  was  ordered  to  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. ;  from  there  to  Rhode  Is- 
land, where  he  stayed  until  honorably 
discharged.  He  was  a  very  successful 
farmer ;  and  took  a  great  interest  in  build- 
ing the  old  Congregational  church  build- 
ing, which  was  afterwards  removed.  He 
was  part  owner  in  the  present  one  (on 
Pembroke  street),  and  helped  in  the  build- 
ing of  Pembroke  academy,  which  his  chil- 
dren had  the  opportunity  of  attending 
for  several  years,  under  the  venerable 
Preceptor  Vose." 

His  mansion,  still  standing  at  the  south 
end  of  Pembroke  street,  is  a  fair  sample 
of  the  comfortable  homes  of  a  past  gener- 
ation— large,  square,  symmetrical,  denot- 
ing prosperity — the  view  from  the  front 
windows,  taking  in  a  stretch  of  the  Mer- 


The  Dudley  Family. 


155 


rimack  river,  the  iutervales  and  hills  of 
Bow,  the  Pinnacle  of  Hooksett,  and  the 
highlands  in  Dunbarton,  Allenstown,  and 
Goft'stown.  The  long  shed  and  great  barn 
are  falling  to  decay,  but  the  house,  long 
deserted  by  the  family  and  leased  to  ten- 
ants, bids  fair  to  withstand  the  storms  of 
another  century.  From  an  elevation  in 
the  rear  can  be  seen,  I  think,  the  former 
home  of  Esquire  William  Knox,  a  former 
father  of  the  towai,  around  whose  memo- 
ry a  thousand  traditions  cling,  and  on 
whose  farm  was  probably  the  burial-place 
of  that  stern  Presbyterian  giant,  John 
McNeil,  whose  daughter  married  a  Knox. 
The  Dudley  house  stood  not  far  from  the 
old  Bow  line,  which  formed  the  northerly 
side  of  the  Suncook  Gore  (mentioned  in 
Vol.  6,  page  175,  of  the  New  Hampshire 
Provincial  Papers),  and  was  large  enough 
to  accommodate  a  large  family ;  and  it  was 
blessed  with  one.  There  were  four  chil- 
dren by  the  first  marriage. 

1.  Sally  Dudley,  born  May  3,  1785;  mar- 
ried, September  25,  1814,  John  Knox, 
of  Conwav.  N.  H. 

2.  Polly  Dudley,  born  November  7,  1786  ; 
married  Deacon  Andrew  Gault,  of  Pem- 
broke. 

3.  Samuel,  born  June  22,  1788;  died 
Marcli  IS,  1790. 

4.  William,  born  January  26,  1790  ;  died 
January  27,  1790. 

Of  the  eight  children  by  the  second  mar- 
riage,— 

5.  Cogswell  Dudley,  born  April  4,  1792; 
married  Nancy  True,  third  daughter  of 
Benjamin  True,  of  Deerfield.  She  was 
born  December  25,  1791,  and  died  Octo- 
ber 29.  1861.  He  passed  his  whole  life 
in  Pembroke,  I  believe,  and  died  May  4, 
1871.  In  the  old  cemetery,  near  where 
stood  the  first  church  and  a  jjarrison 
house  to  protect  the  early  settlers,  hus- 
band and  wife,  peacefully  sleeping,  await 
the  last  trump. 

Of  their   six    children,  the   three  oldest 
were  born  in  Deerfield. 

Truevvorthy  Dudley  was  born  June  2, 
isis. 

Elizabeth  J  Dudley,  born  January  2, 
1821;  married,  January  19,  1842, 
Solomon  Whitebouse,  of  Pembroke. 
Three  children  :  Their  son,  John  J., 
married  Mary  E.  AValker,  and  has 


a  daughter,  Edith  Mary,  born  June 
13,  1874,  at  Englewood,  Illinois. 
One  of  their  daughters,  Mary  E., 
married  John  ]\I.  Cochran,  of  South- 
bridge,  Mass.  ;  one  child,  Chas.  M., 
born  July  7,  1879.  The  other,  Sa- 
rah Jane,  married  Norris  Cochrane  ; 
two  children,  P^lizabeth  S.,  born 
October  24,  1869,  and  Annie  Ma- 
bel, born  August  9,  1879,  in  Illi- 
.  nois. 

Rice  Dudley,  born  April  27,  1822; 
married,  September  18,  1849,  Nan- 
cy J.  Ames,  and  died  February  19, 
1856. 

Anna  Maria  Dudley,  born  November 
11,  1823,  in  Pembroke  ;  married 
September  25,  1844,  John  F.  Par- 
ker. Their  son  Wm.  C,  was  bora 
June  21,  1849. 

Sarah  Hamilton  Dudley,  born  Novem- 
ber 8,  1825 ;  married,  September 
16,  1854,  William  Parker,  Jr. 
Children :  Anna  Aiken,  born  July 
31,  1855,  and  Emma  True,  born 
February  11,  1858. 

Mary  True  Dudlev,  born  March  17, 
1829;  married,  ".Alarch  23,  1854, 
James  C.  Gault.  Children :  James 
True,  born  May  23,  1857,  and  Ben- 
jamin True,  born  November  2, 
1858  ;  both  live  at  Decatur,  Ills. 

6.  Captain  Rice  Dudley,  born  April  30, 
1794  ;  married,  November  5,  1822,  Nan- 
cy Hall  Sargent,  daughter  of  Dr.  Sar- 
gent, of  Chester.  She  was  born  Novem- 
ber 15,  1795,  and  died  October  14, 
1870. 

7.  Trueworthy  Dudlev,  Jr.,  born  Septem- 
ber 17,  179i3;  married,  March  15,  1821, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Fisk,  of 
Pembroke ;  moved  to  Boston,  and  en- 
gaged in  business. 

Children  : 

Mary  Frances,  born  November  1, 
1821 ;  died  February  16,  1828. 

Sarah  E.,  born  January  3,  1824; 
married,  December  21,  1847,  Jo- 
seph Baxter,  and  lives  in  or  near 
Boston,  Mass. 

Augusta  E.,  born  June  3,  1827. 

Warren  A.,  born  November  19,  1829; 
died  in  Boston,  January  24,  1831. 

James  F  ,  born  December  17,  1831; 
lives  in  Boston,  Mass. 

George  B  ,  born  May  4,  1834;  died 
August  7,  1834. 

Josephine,  born  July  1,  1835;  died 
at  Dorchester,  January  6,  1836. 

Harriet  F.,  born  February  1,  1837. 

Mav  Franklin,  born  March  10,  1843. 


156 


The  Hotel  Brunszvick. 


8.  Gilman  Dudley,  born  May  15,  1798; 
married,  January  2,  1828,  Margaret 
Cochran,  of  Pembroke  (daughter  of 
Thomas  Cochran,  who  was  a  son  of 
John  Cochran),  and  moved  to  New 
York   city. 

Of  their  seven  children,  Thomas  C, 
Elizabeth,  who  died  young  at  New 
Bedford,  Francena,  Gilman,  and 
Orvila  D.  were  born,  and,  if  living, 
reside  in  New  York  city.  The  father 
was  living,  not  many  years  since,  at 
Hastings  on  the  Hudson. 

9.  James  Harvey  Dudley,  born  August  8, 
18U1  ;  married,  first,  Betsy  Eaton, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Eaton,  of  Fran- 
cestown ;  and.  second,  ]\Irs.  Elizabeth 
C.  Hoyt,  of  Dover.  In  the  1812  war, 
he  took  the  commissary  of  the  Pembroke 
Light  Infantry  Company,  which  had  vol- 
unteered to  go  to  the  defence  of  Ports- 
mouth, in  his  father's  chaise.  He  was 
commissioner  of  deeds  of  New  Hamp- 
shire when  Dr.  Noah  Martin  was  gov- 
ernor, and  has  served  several  years  in 
the  city  government  of  Boston.  When 
last  heard  from  he  was  living  at  a  good 
old  age  at  Milton,  Mass. 


All  of  the  four  sons — Franklin  H.^ 
James  H.,  Paul  H.,  and  Thomas  E. — 
reside  in   Boston,   Mass. 

10.  Benjamin  Franklin  Dudley,  born  June 
4,  18U5 ;  married  Mary  E.  Littlefield, 
and  resides  at  Milton   Mass. 

11.  Hamilton  Dudley,  born  January  7, 
1810;  married  Mary  Herring,  of  New 
York, -and  resides  at  Milton,  Mass. 

12.  Elizabeth  J.  Dudley,  born  April  6, 
1812  ;  married,  September  26,  1838, 
Rul'us  P.  Fenno,  of  Milton,  Mass. 

In  looking  over  the  old  Provincial  Pa- 
pers, I  find  that  the  Dudleys  were  scat- 
tered before  the  Revolution  in  various 
towns  in  south-eastern  New  Hampshire. 
When,  starting  from  a  member  of  the 
sixth  generation,  such  a  multitude  of 
descendants  can  trace  their  descent, — and 
this  is  not  claimed  to  be  a  full  record, — 
how  many  descendants  must  the  old 
Puritan  governor  have  throughout  the 
Union ! 


THE    HOTEL    BRUNSWICK. 


situated  on  Boylston  street,  corner  of 
Clarendon,  is  one  of  the  grandest,  pleas- 
antest,  and  most  handsomely  furnished 
hotels  in  the  world.  Its  site  is  very  de- 
lightful, and  easily  accessible.  It  is  just 
across  the  street  from  Trinity,  Phillips 
Brooks's  church,  the  Institute  of  Technol- 
ogy, and  the  Society  of  Natural  History, 
and  is  within  a  few  minutes'  walk  of  the 
Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Boston  Art  Club, 
Mechanics'  Association  building,  Chauncy 
Hall  School,  Providence  Railroad  depot, 
and  several  of  the  new  church  edifices, 
among  which  are  the  New  "  Old  South," 
Arlington-street,  First  Church,  Central, 
and  Emmanuel.  It  is  as  convenient  to 
depots  and  all  parts  of  the  city  as  are  any 
of  the  old  hotels.  Boylston  street,  on 
which  the  Brunswick  fronts,  is  a  fine 
thoroughfare  90  feet  wide.  The  "  Hmi- 
tington-a venue,"  the  "  Dartmouth-street," 


and  all  Back  Bay  cars  pass  directly  in 
front  of  the  hotel.  The  Brunswick  is 
conducted  on  the  American  plan,  the 
terms  being  $5.00  per  day.  The  building 
covers  more  than  half  an  acre  of  ground, 
is  224  by  125  feet,  six  stories  high,  with 
basement,  and  contains  350  rooms.  The 
structure  is  of  brick,  with  heavy  sand- 
stone trimmings.  The  principal  finish  of 
the  first  two  stories  is  of  black  walnut. 
On  the  right  of  the  principal  entrance 
are  two  parlors  for  the  use  of  ladies,  and 
on  the  left  of  the  main  entrance  is  the 
gentlemen's  parlor.  The  ladies'  parlors 
were  wholly  refurnished  in  1881  and  1882, 
and  are  now  probably  the  handsomest 
hotel  parlors  in  this  country.  On  the  east- 
erly side  of  the  house  is  the  new  dining- 
hall,  dedicated  upon  Whittier's  seven- 
tieth birthday,  when  the  projirietors  of 
"  The  Atlantic  Monthly  "  gave  the  dinner 


The    Victoria. 


157 


at  which  so  mauy  noted  American  writers 
were  present.  On  the  right  of  the  ladies' 
entrance  is  the  large  dining-hall,  80  feet 
long  by  -is  feet  wide.  Both  dining-halls 
have  marble  tile  floors,  the  walls  being 
Pompeiian  red,  and  the  ceiling  frescoed 
to  correspond.  Everything  seems  to  have 
been  done  to  make  the  house  homelike, 
comfortable,  and  attractive,  and  free  from 
the  usual  cheerless  appearance  of  hotels. 
The  cost  of  the  building  was  nearly  a 
million  of  dollars.  At  this  hotel  Gen. 
Grant  was  given  a  complimentary  ban- 
quet on  the  return  from  his  trip  around 
the  world.  Many  of  the  Harvard  classes, 
the  Alumni  of  Bowdoin  college  and  of 
Williams  college,  the  Bar  Association  of 


Boston,  and  mercantile,  literary,  social, 
and  other  organizations,  have  selected 
this  as  the  place  for  their  annual  dinners. 
Ever  since  the  Brunswick  has  been 
open  it  has  been  filled  with  the  wealthiest 
class  of  transient  and  permanent  guests ; 
the  former  including  a  good  part  of  the 
distinguished  people  who  have  been  in 
Boston  during  the  past  seven  years,  and 
the  latter  including  many  of  the  best 
known  citizens.  The  proprietors  ai'e 
Amos  Barnes  and  John  W.  Dunklee,  both 
of  Xew  Hampshii'e  origin,  under  whose 
skilled  hands  the  Brunswick  has  become 
one  of  the  most  famous  hotels  of  modern 
times. 


THE    VICTORIA. 


Within  a  radius  of  half  a  mile  from 
Trinity  square,  Boston,  there  are  twenty- 
seven  apartment  hotels.  Of  these  only 
two,  the  Brunswdck  and  the  Vendome, 
are  on  the  American  plan.  A  few  of  the 
othei's  offer  housekeeping  facilities,  and  a 
few  are  pro\dded  with  the  cafe  for  use  if 
desired.  Among  all  these,  however,  the 
opening  of  the  Hotel  Victoria  is  a  very 
notable  event  to  the  entire  locality,  as 
well  as  to  the  guests  of  the  house.  With- 
in one  week  it  has  established  itself  as 
the  Delmonico  of  Boston.  It  has  taken 
captive  the  fashionable  world.  It  is  al- 
ready ''  the  thing  "  to  drive  to  the  Victoria 
for  supper  after  the  play,  and  theatre 
parties  in  the  luxui-ious  beauty  of  the 
private  supper  rooms  have  made  it  al- 
ready justly  termed  the  "  Delmonico  of 
Boston."  The  Victoria  is,  however,  a 
most  unique  and  individual  house.  It 
oifers  unfurnished  suites  to  lease ;  it  has 
furnished  suites  or  single  rooms  for  the 
permanent  or  transient  guest,  and  it  has 
a  dining-room  that  will  be  a  great  factor 
ui  Back  Bay  life,  and  which  will  be  a 
special  consideration  with  the  tenants  of 
apartments  or  rooms  in  private  houses  all 
over  this  locality,  and  which  also  serve  a 
wide    convenience    to    gentlemen   -whose 


families  are  out  of  town  in  summer,  and 
who  may  choose  to  occupy  their  own 
houses  and  go  to  the  Victoria  for  meals. 

Many  women,  too,  in  this  vicinity  plan 
to  have  all  refreshments  for  receptions  or 
for  dinner-giving  ordered  from  the  Vic- 
toria, thus  serving  a  great  household  con- 
venience. It  is  simply  marvellous  how 
this  new  house  has,  in  the  classics  of  the 
day,  "  caught  on "  to  popular  demand. 
It  is  already  the  great  fashionable  centre 
of  the  Back  Bay  district.  There  are  two 
or  three  reasons  for  this  :  The  first  is  that 
the  Victoria,  like  the  Brunswick  and  the 
Vendome,  is  under  the  management  of 
those  distinguished  proprietors,  Messrs. 
Barnes  &  Dunklee,  who  lead  the  popular 
taste  of  the  day  in  hostelry.  The  second 
reason  may  be  found  in  the  extraordinary 
beauty  of  the  house  in  its  architecture, 
decoration,  and  furnishings.  The  style 
is  Mooresque,  of  red  brick  and  red  terra- 
cotta, with  an  effect  of  sculpture  about  its 
entrances.  The  ornamental  features  are 
suggested  by  the  frescos  of  the  Alhambra. 
The  arched  entrance  is  frescoed  in  sunset 
hues,  the  reception  parlor  is  in  Louis  XVI 
style,  and  the  richly-carpeted  dining-room, 
with  stained  glass  arches  above  the  large 
windows,  has  its  walls  treated  in  ISloorisli 


158 


Book  Notices, 


effects  of  shaded  colors.  The  cut  crystal, 
silver,  and  decorated  china  are  as  those 
in  the  most  palatial  private  houses.  The 
style  of  mural  decoration  is  brilliant  and 
unique.  The  lower  floors  are  finished  in 
cherry  and  oak.  The  state  suite  is  a 
dream  of  beauty  in  decoration  and  fur- 


nishing. The  four  private  dining-rooms 
are  richly  carpeted,  the  walls  hung  with 
Japanese  leather  in  designs  of  gold  over 
Pompeiian  red,  or  combinations  of  gold 
or  olive  or  blue,  and  the  draperies  and 
table  furnishings  are  all  in  the  same  style 
of  dainty  luxury. — Traveller. 


BOOK    NOTICES. 


'•  Looking    Backward."     2000-1887.    By  Edward 
Bellamy.    Ticknor  &  Co.    $1.50. 

jV[r.  Bellamy's  Looking  Backivard  is  a 
long  look  ahead,  and  a  very  fascinating 
vision  does  it  conjure  i;p  from  the  world 
of  dreams  that  by  and  by,  if  humanity  is 
not  a  failure,  will  be  the  world  of  reali- 
ties. Certainly  we  do  not  now  recall  any 
romance  of  the  futui'e  possessing,  on  im- 
aginative and  ethical  grounds,  the  vital, 
inspiring,  hopeful,  convincing  power  of 
this  book.  Never  before  has  the  social- 
istic theory  been  carried  out  to  its  logical 
conclusion,  with  so  fine  a  perception  of 
its  possibilities,  with  so  much  attention 
to  detail,  and  with  so  little  infringement 
upon  the  domain  of  the  improbable.  Im- 
agination has  had  free  play  in  the  pro- 
duction of  this  picture  of  the  Boston  of 
the  twentieth  century,  but  the  broad  out- 
lines are  drawn  to  the  scale  of  common- 
sense.  Mr.  Bellamy  shows  himself  in 
this  book  to  be  not  only  an  accomplished 
novelist,  but  a  close,  keen  student  of 
sociological  tendencies.  He  has  grasped, 
many  will  think,  the  leading  principle  of 
industrial  evolution,  for  his  demonstra- 
tion of  the  process  by  which  the  reign  of 
monopoly  is  eventually  to  pass  over  to 
the  reign  of  systematized  labor,  and  the 
consequent  prevalence  of  universal  com- 
fort and  good-will,  is  wonderfully  consis- 
tent with  what  we  know  of  the  law  of 
social  progress  in  the  past.  This  idea  of 
a  peaceful  industrial  evolution  is,  if  not 
wholly  new,  the  strong  point  of  Mr. 
Bellamy's  argument ;  and  the  author  puts 
it  before  us  in  a  very  circumstantial  way. 
He  has  taken  the  socialistic  views  of  lead- 
ing advocates  of  governmental  control, 
applied  thera  to  existing  conditions,  and 
shown  them  to  be,  in  the  main,  soimd 
and  true. 

Those  who  regard  socialism  as  the  foe 
of  individual  liberty  ought  to  derive  wis- 
dom and  confidence  from  the  exposition 
which  JVIi".  Bellamy  makes  of  the  possi- 


bilities of  the  social  or  cooperative  com- 
pact. To  him  it  means  that  all  the  di- 
verse industries  of  the  nation  shall  be 
brought  into  unison,  and  that  instead  of 
wasting  their  powers  in  ruinous  competi- 
tion, men  shall  work  together  with  the 
single  aim  of  ministering  to  the  wants  of 
the  whole  peoi)le.  It  means  that  every 
citizen  of  either  sex  shall  take  some  defi- 
nite part  in  the  development  of  national 
prosperity,  with  full  freedom  of  choice  as 
to  what  particular  line  of  work  he  or  she 
shall  follow.  It  means  that  every  partic- 
ijiant  in  the  social  compact  shall  share 
equally  with  others  in  the  rewards  of 
joint  national  laber.  It  means  hours  of 
congenial  work  with  ample  leisure  for 
the  pursuit  of  intellectual  avocations,  and 
with  entire  freedom  from  anxiety  as  to 
the  procuring  of  the  necessities  of  life. 
It  means  that  all  the  resources  of  science, 
literature,  and  art  shall  be  brought  with- 
in reach  of  all.  It  means  a  free  press, 
imhanipered  by  the  selfish  demands  of 
patronage.  It  means  an  almost  infinite 
saving  of  care  and  toil  in  every  depart- 
ment of  life.  It  means  the  abolition  of 
poverty  and  all  the  dreadful  crimes  and 
suffering  that  poverty  implies.  It  means 
no  corruption  from  the  concentration  of 
wealth  in  the  hands  of  the  few.  It 
means  common-sense  in  the  direction  of 
industry  and  commerce,  the  simplifying 
of  distribution,  the  natural  equilibrium 
of  economic  forces.  It  means,  in  a  word, 
freedom  from  savagery  and  serfdom,  and 
the  establishment  of  fraternity — the  es- 
tablishment of  life  on  the  basis  of  the 
Golden  Rule. 

Does  any  one  condemn  such  a  scheme 
as  fanatical,  or  shrink  from  it  as  likely  to 
overthrow  civilization  or  transform  soci- 
ety into  a  dead  level  of  mediocrity  ?  Let 
such  a  one  read  Mr.  Bellamy's  book.  In 
the  state  which  he  portrays,  civilization, 
simply  by  the  concentration  of  resources 
now  wasted   or  destroyed  by  shameless 


Book  Notices. 


159 


competitive  greed,  lias  reached  a  perfec- 
tion that  is  Utopian  only  because  so  dif- 
ferent from  ours  ;  and  society,  delivered 
from  the  incubus  of  private  wealth,  free 
to  answer  the  incentives  natural  to  the 
human  heart,  expands  into  a  diversified 
activity  by  which  not  only  the  individual, 
but  all  mankind,  is  the  gainer. 

Aiid,  after  all,  the  whole  thing  is  so 
simple !  All  that  is  required  is  a  mutual 
agreement  not  to  rob  each  other,  not  to 
take  advantage  of  favoring  circumstances 
to  force  our  fellows  into  a  position  where 
they  must  yield  their  services  for  our 
aggrandizement,  or  starve, — only  a  recog- 
nition of  the  fact  that  any  collection  of 
human  beings,  whether  a  family  or  a 
tribe,  a  town  or  a  nation,  prospers  better, 
and  is  happier,  by  working  together  in 
harmony  rather  than  by  setting  each  his 
hand  against  his  brother,  and  going  his 
own  way, — only  a  friendly  understanding 
that  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  the  products 
of  human  labor,  and  the  creations  of  the 
human  brain  shall  be  equitably  divided 
among  all  who  contribute  to  the  common 
weal,  and  not,  as  now,  be  the  prizes  of 
the  strong,  the  artful,  the  most  rapacious, 
in  that  general  scramble  for  pelf  which 
makes  up  what  we  call  civilization.  It  is 
very  simple  ;  and  the  crowning  tribute 
to  the  merit  of  Mr.  Bellamy's  noble  book 
is  that  we  put  it  down  with  the  question 
on  our  lips,  Why  not  to-day  ? 

Mr.  Kennan's  Siberian  papers,  illus- 
trated by  Mr.  G.  A.  Frost,  who  accompa- 
nied Mr.  Kennan  on  his  trip  through 
Asiatic  Russia,  will  begin  in  the  May 
Century.  Their  appearance  has  been  de- 
ferred on  account  of  the  author's  desire 
to  group  in  preliminary  papers — the  last 
of  which  will  be  in  the  April  Century — 


an  account  of  the  conditions  and  events 
in  Russia  directly  related  to  the  exile  sys- 
tem. This  system  is  now  to  be  minutely 
described  and  elaborately  pictured  ;  and 
by  way  of  preface  to  the  first  ilhistrated 
paper  Mr.  Kennan  will,  in  a  brief  state- 
ment, answer  the  question  as  to  how  he 
came  to  enter  upon  his  arduous  and 
somewhat  perilous  investigations,  and 
why  he  and  his  companion  were  accorded 
such  extraordinary  facilities  by  the  Rus- 
sian government  itself.  In  the  April 
Century  Mr.  Kennan  will  write  of  "  The 
Russian  Penal  Code." 


An  entertaining  book  for  young  people,, 
and  a  work  that  older  persons  will  enjoy 
as  well,  is  the  "Yovmg  People's  Illustra- 
ted History  of  Music,"  by  J.  C.  Macy. 
It  briefly  states  the  facts  relative  to  the 
history  of  music  from  the  earliest  times 
to  the  present  era,  and  gives,  in  addition, 
short  biographical  sketches  of  famous 
musicians,  including  Bach,  Handel, 
Haydn,  Beethoven,  Mendelssohn,  Schii- 
bert,  Schumann,  and  other  masters  ;  and 
there  is  a  chronological  list  of  great  com- 
posers. The  language  used  is  such  as  all 
young  readers  will  understand,  and  the 
book  will  be  found  less  tiresonre  than 
most  of  the  larger  histories,  dictionaries, 
&c.  Portraits  of  each  of  the  greatest 
masters  are  given,  and  the  historical  part 
of  the  book  is  also  illustrated.  The 
"  Young  People's  History  "  is  a  book  that 
all  young  music  students  should  possess. 
It  makes  also  a  handsome  gift  book,  and 
is  entertaining  reading  for  both  old  and 
young. 

Sent  by  mail  to  any  address,  on  receipt 
of  the  price,  $1.00,  by  O.  Ditson  &  Co., 
Boston,  Mass. 


Now  4ood  DKjeTf'ion 
"Wait  on  appetite     ' 
And  health  on  botb. 


Spring  Catalogue  Sent  Free. 
THE   POPE    MFG.    CO.,    597    Washing- 
ton Street,  Boston. 


I  AM  IN  WANT 

OF    A 

BOOT,    SHOE,    OR    SLIPPER. 

Where  shall  I  buy  ? 

At  Thome's   Shoe   Store^ 

GPP.  POST-OFFICE,  CONCORD,  N.  H., 
OF    COURSE. 

(Established   18*5.) 

POST-OFFICE    ORDERS   SOLICIiED. 


Ticknor  &  Co.'s  Latest  Publications. 


THE  PILGRIM  REPUBLIC. 

A  Historical  Review  of  the  Colony  of  Xew  Plymouth,  with  sketches  of  the  rise 
of  other  New  England  settlements,  the  history  of  Congregationalism,  and  the 
..   creeds  of  the  period.     By  John  A.  Goodwin.     1  vol.,  8vo,  with  maps  and  plans. 
84.U0. 

An  eminent  critic  siiys,— '•  The  style  is  good,  at  times  quite  spirited  ;  and  the  narrative  is,  as  a  wliole, 
exceedinj^ly  interesting.  Tlie  aim  ot  tlie  book  is  to  give  an  exliauslive  account  of  tlie  I'ilgrims,  their 
origin,  tlieir  voyage  to  America,  and  their  struggles  to  maintain  themselves  and  found  a  state.  The 
work  is  of  great  value." 

THE  ETHICS  OF  BOXING  AND  MANLY  SPORT. 

By  John  Boyle  O'Reilly.     1  vol.,  12mo,  profusely  illustrated.     -?1.50. 

The  most  piquant  literary  sensation  of  tlie  season  will  be  the  appearance  of  Mr.  John  Boyle  O'Reilly's 
papers  on  boxing,  and  other  athletic  exercises.  Mr.  O'Reilly  is  a  practical  as  well  a  theoretical  author- 
ity on  such  matters;  and  his  book  will  contain,  besides  the  chapters  on  boxhig,  a  long  and  jiractical  trea- 
tise on  ti  aining,  and  exercise  for  daily  life.  He  has  also  added  a  curious  anti  interesting  paper  on  ancient 
Irish  games  and  athletics,  Mhich  contains,  also,  new  and  valuable  historical  and  antiquarian  matter. 
Mr.  O'Reilly's  canoeing  papers  titly  complete  a  unique  and  fascinating  volume. 

AGATHA  PAGE     A  PARABLE. 

By  Isaac  Henderson,  author  of  "  The  Prelate."  1  vol.,  I'imo,  with  frontis. 
piece,     .fl.50. 

A  new  story  by  the  author  ol  "The  Prelate  "  is  sure  to  be  promptly  and  permanently  popular.  The 
high  measure  of  success  which  that  novel  met  in  its  rare  and  brilliant  portrayals  of  Roman  and  Ameri- 
cau  life  will  be  surpassed  by  this  later  and  riper  work. 

THE  LAWS  OF  EUCHRE. 

As  adopted  by  the  Somerset  Club,  of  Boston,  March  1,  1888,  with  some  sugges- 
tions about  the   play.     By  H.  C.  Leeds  and  James  Dwight.     1  vol.,   16mo- 

7.)  cents. 

FELIX  MENDELSSOHN'S  LETTERS  TO  IGNAZ  AND  CHARLOTTE 
MOSCHELES. 

Translated  and  edited  by  Felix  Moscheles.     1  vol.,  8vo,  gilt  top,  beautifully 

illustrated.     |3.00. 

The  deei)ly  interesting  Mendelssohn-Moscheles  letters  have  been  carefully  edited  and  translated  by 
M.  Feli.^c  Moscheles,  the  son  of  the  recipient  of  the  letters;  and  this  fascinating  volume  will  be  awaited 
with  sreat  interest  by  all  readers,  and  especially  by  all  lovers  of  music  and  Mendelssohn.  The  illustra- 
tions are  numerous  and  interesting,  and  include  several  tine  porti-aits  of  the  great  composer,  others  of 
his  father  and  mother,  his  wife  Cecile,  his  friend  and  teacher,  Moscheles;  i)ictures  of  his  home  and 
studv;  fac-similes  of  some  of  the  original  drafts  of  the  "  Songs  without  Words,"  etc, ;  and  many  of 
Mendelssohn's  quaint  comic  drawings,  as  droll  as  Thackeray's  caricatures.  'Ihe  book  will  be  published 
in  Api  il,  in  the  same  sumptuous  manner  as  the  Longfellow  Correspondence. 

HOMESTEAD  HIGHWAYS. 

By  Hekbeht  M.  Sylvester,  author  of  "  Prose  Pastorals."  1  vol.,  r2mo,  gilt 
top.     §1.50. 

"  Our  author's  love  o^'  Nature  amounts  to  a  ])assion,  and  has  the  added  glamour  of  a  happy  childhood 
spent  in  the  country.  There  is  nothing  so  strong  nor  so  sweet  as  the  old  associations.  Mr.  .Svlvester  has 
held  the  memori/  of  the  fascinations,  has  been  swayed  by  the  recollections  of  all  she  has  been  to  him 
P.ut  Nature  is  his  goddess  still,  and  he  is  her  devoted  lover,  and  never  fails  to  note  the  simplest  as  well  as 
the  grandest  of  her  charms." 

ALONG  THE  SHORE. 

By  Rose  Hawthorne  Lathrop.     1  vol.,  square  r2mo.     $1.50. 

A  dainty  volume  of  delicate  verse. 

ANCIENT  LEGENDS  OF  IRELAND. 

By  Lady  Wilde  ("  Speranza").  With  a  chapter  on  the  ancient  races  of  Ire- 
land, by  the  late  Sir  William  Wilde.  New  and  cheaper  edition,  two  volumes  in 
one.     Crowai  8vo,  gilt  top.     $2.50. 


Sent  post-paid  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

TICKlSrOJEl  <fe  CO.,  Boston. 


Advertisements . 

THE 


FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK, 


— OF- 


OOIsTOOIE^nD,    InT,  HI. 


Designated  Depository  of  the  United  States. 

CAfPITAL, $1  JO, 000 

SU^(PLUS  FUJVfD, h7^;Ooo 


WM.  F.   THAYER,  President. 

CHARLES  G.  REMICK,  Cashier. 

WM.  A.  STONE,  Assistant  Cashier. 


(.1. 


((  li 


TRANSACT   A   GENERAL    BANKING  BUSINESS,   AND    DEAL   IN 

INVESTMENT   SECURITIES. 

One  Steinway  Piano,  new,  cost  $850 — my  price,          .          .         .  $675.00 

(Will  exchange  for  small  upright  and  85U0.00). 

One  Ivers  (^  Pond  Piano,  new,  cost  $325 — my  price,            .          .  275.00 

One  Briggs    Piano,  new,  cost  $250 — my  price,            .         .         .  200.00 

300— my  price,            .          .         .  250.00 

350— my  price.           .         .         .  300.00 
(Will  exchange  $350  piano  for  small  upright  and  $175  cash.) 

One  Miller  Upright,  cost  $350 — my  price,            ....  300.00 
(Will  exchange  for  upright.) 

BOOItS. 

Set  Encyclopedia  Brittania,  9th  ed.,  cloth,  C.  Scribner,  22  vols., 

new,  cost  $110 — my  price,  ......  $88.00 

N.  H.  Provincial  and  State  Papers,  17  vols.,  new,  cost  $68 — my  price,  55.00 
Any  volume  of  series  except  1st,  cost  $4.00 — my  price,    .  3.25 

C.  H.  Hitchcock's  N.  H.  Geology,  3  volumes  and   atlas,  cost  $40.00 — 

my  price,    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .         .         .  25.00 

Ten  vols.  Granite  Monthly,  1877-1887,  cloth,    .  .  .         ^  25.00 

Any  volume  Granite  Monthly  (except  vol.  i),  cloth,  .  .  .  2.00 

Bay  State  Monthly,  vol.  i,  very  scarce,  cost  $6.00 — my  price,     .  2.00 

Massachusetts  Magazine,  vols,  i  and  ii,  and  No.  1,  vol.  3  (all  published) 

1884-1886,  out  of  print 4.00 

A  large  number  of  N.  H.  Town  Histories  at  high  j^r ices. 
Back  numbers  of  Granite  Monthly  (except  vol.  i)  15  cents  each,  $1.50  per 
dozen.     Correspondence  solicited. 

J.  N.  McCLINTOCK,  Concord,  N.  H. 


^'»:2  JfiagnHicent  Instrutnent,  suitable  for  atty  ,Artist  to  use.^' 


THE 


Henry  F.  Miller 

GRAND 
PIANOS. 

The  first  choice  of 
the  Great  Pianists 

Used  in  the 
PRINCIPAL, 

ORCHESTRA!* 

CONCERTS  OF  AMERICA. 


Ihe"BABYIiRAra; 

A  Remarkable  Piano. 
AN  IMMENSE  SUCCESS. 


I    Catalogues  sent  free. 

WAREROOMS: 
J. 16    Tremont    St., 

BOSTON. 

1428  Chestnut  St., 

Philadelphia. 

The  Henry  JP.  JUiUer  Small  Parlor  Grand,  or  "  Baby  Grand.** 

PLEASE  MENTION  "GRANITE  MONTHLY." 


ejiL  npi  f  Kill. 


The  New  Model  of  1887. 


Points  of  the  Hall  Type  Writer  : 

Simplest,  Cheapest,  and  more  Durable. 

Interchangeable  Type,  any  Style  or  Lajguage. 

Writes  on  Ruled  Paper. 

It  is  small  and  portable,  weighing,  in  case, 
seven  pounds. 

It  is  simple  to  use,  having  but  one  key. 

It  has  few  parts,  and  is  not  liable  to  get  out  of 
ordt-r. 

It  is  most  complete  in  number  of  characters  and 
capacity  for  variety  of  work. 

It  does  nice  n  anifold  work;  4  or  5  copies  easily 
taken  at  one  impression. 

It  requires  no  ink  ribbon. 

The  printing  lies  before  the  operator  like  writ- 
ing. 

It  has  ten  different  styles  of  tyjie  to  select  from. 

It  iirints  direct  from  face  of  the  type,  always 
clear  and  perfect. 

It  does  the  neatest  and  nicest  work  of  any  Type 
Writer  in  the  Market. 


PHOTOGRAPl  STOOIO 


-IN- 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


Price,  $40.00. 

New  England  Agency, 

227  WASHINGTON  ST.,  opp.  Water  St. 

Send  for  Catalogue. 


H.  C  Bailey  has  leased,  for  a  term  of 
years,  the  long  established  "  Kimball  Stu- 
dio," in  State  Block,  corner  Main  and 
School  streets.  These  well  known  rooms 
will  be  extensively  repaired  and  newly  fur- 
nished throughout,  and  re-opened  to  the 
public  April  15th. 


Everytliiiiff  New,  Elepiif,  Coiiiiiiodioiis, 


This  remodelled  Studio  will  be  made, 

III    Fnct,    the    Best     Appointed 

Pliotog:ra.pliic    Studio 

ill   the   State. 


Remember  the  date  of  opening,  and  the  place, 

H.  C.  BAILEY,  -  -  -  PHOTOGRAPHER, 

CONCORD,    N.    H. 


THE 


RANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW    HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 

Tfevoted  to  Literature,  "Biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.  I.  (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


MAY,    1888. 


No.  5. 


ZIMRI  SCATES  WALLINGFORD. 


What  more  beautiful  word-picture 
can  be  drawn  than  that  of  a  well 
rounded,  perfect  life  !  In  it  there  is 
poetry,  romance,  a  sermon,  and  a 
story.  It  is  an  example  for  youth 
to  emulate.  A  magazine  sketch  is 
but  the  outline,  the  salient  points, 
the  ends  accomplished.  One  must 
read  between  the  lines  the  toil,  the 
effort,  the  struggle,  and  the  final  suc- 
cess,— the  influence  of  friends,  the 
native  integrity  of  character,  the 
power  to  resist  temptation,  and  the 
desire  to  do  good, — which  make  "an 
honest  man  the  noblest  work  of 
God." 

A  few  years  ago  Mr.  Zimri  S.  Wal- 
lingford,  of  Dover,  was  sketched  as 
follows  in  "  Successful  New  Hamp- 
shire Men,"  by  Hon.  .Joshua  G.  Hall : 

"Famous  as  the  small  farming  towns 
of  New  Hampshire  have  been  in  pro- 
ducing men  eminent  in  the  learned 
professions,  they  have  not  been  less 
prolific  in  furnishing  young  men  who 
have  achieved  distinction  and  borne 
great  sway  in  what  are  recognized  as 
\\\Q  more  practical  business  pursuits. 


Inventors,  constructors,  skilled  arti- 
sans, the  men  who  have  taken  the 
lead  in  developing  our  manufacturings 
interests  and  bringing  toward  perfec- 
tion intricate  processes,  those  who 
have  increased  the  volume  of  trade  at 
home  and  abroad,  and  have  become 
merchant  princes,  have  come,  as  a 
rule,  from  the  plain  farm-houses  and 
common  schools  of  our  thousand  hill- 
sides. The  stern  virtues,  the  rigid 
frugality,  and  the  unflagging  industry 
always  insisted  on  in  the  home  life, 
supplemented  by  the  limited  but  in- 
tensely practical  learning  gained  in 
the  district  school,  have  furnished 
successive  generations  of  young  men, 
compact,  firm,  and  robust  in  their 
whole  make-up,  strong  of  body,  clear 
and  vigorous  of  mind,  the  whole  im- 
press and  mold  of  their  moral  natures 
in  harmony  with  right  doing.  These 
men  have  been  a  permeating  force 
for  good  through  all  classes  of  our 
population,  and  towers  of  strength  in 
our  national  life.  The  life  of  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  is  a  well  rounded 
example  of  such  young  men. 


l62 


Zhnri  S.   Wallmgford. 


"  Zimri  Scates  Walliugford,  the  soq 
of  Samuel  and  Sallie  (Wooster)  AVal- 
lingford,  was  born  in  Milton,  in  the 
county  of  Strafford,  October  7,  1816. 

"  Nicholas  Wallington,  who  came, 
when  a  boy,  in  the  ship  'Confldence,' 
of  Loudon,  to  Boston,  in  the  year 
1638,  settled  in  Newbury,  Mass., 
where  he  married,  August  30,  16o4, 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Bridget 
Travis,  who  was  born  in  1636.  He 
was  captured  on  a  sea  voyage,  and 
never  returned  ;  and  his  estate  was 
settled  in  1684.  With  his  children 
(of  whom  he  had  eight)  the  surname 
became  WalUngford. 

"  John  Walliugford,  son  of  the  emi- 
grant Nicholas,  born  in  1659,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Judge  John  and 
Mary  Tuttle,  of  Dover,  N.  H.  ;  but 
he  lived  in  that  part  of  Rowley,  Mass., 
now  known  as  Bradford.  He  had 
seven  children ;  one  of  these  was 
Hon.  Thomas  Walliugford,  of  that 
part  of  ancient  Dover  afterwards 
Somersworth,  and  now  known  as 
RoUiusford,  who  was  one  of  the 
wealthiest  and  most  eminent  men  of 
the  province,  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court  from  1748  until  his 
death,  which  took  place  at  Ports- 
mouth, August  4,  1771.  The  eldest 
son  of  John  Walliugford,  and  grand- 
son of  the  emigrant,  was  John  Wal- 
liugford, born  December  14,  1688, 
settled  in  Rochester,  N.  H.,  and  be- 
came an  extensive  land-owner.  His 
will,  dated  October  7,  1761,  was 
proved  January  17,  1762.  His  son, 
Peter  Walliugford,  who  inherited  the 
homestead  and  other  land  in  Roches- 
ter (then  including  Milton),  made  his 
will  April  18,  1771,  which  was  proved 
August  24,  1773.  His  son,  David 
Walliugford,  settled  upon  the  lands 


in  Milton,  then  a  wilderness.  He 
died  in  1815,  being  the  father  of 
Samuel  Walliugford,  who  was  father 
of  Zimri  S. 

Upon  his  mother's  side  Mr.  Wal- 
liugford is  descended  from  Rev.  Will- 
iam Worcester,  the  first  minister  of 
the  church  in  Salisbury,  Mass.,  and 
ancestor  of  the  eminent  New  England 
family  of  that  name  or  its  equivalent, 
Wooster.  L3'dia  Wooster,  great-aunt 
of  Mr.  Walliugford,  was  the  wife  of 
Gen.  John  Sullivan,  of  Durham, 
major-general  in  the  army  of  the 
Revolution,  and  the  first  governor  of 
the  state  of  New  Hampshire ;  she 
was  mother  of  Hon.  George  Sullivan, 
of  Exeter,  who  was  attorney-general 
of  this  state  for  thirty  years. 

In  1825  the  father  of  Mr.  Walliug- 
ford died,  leaving  his  widow  with 
four  children,  of  which  this  sou,  then 
nine  years  of  age,  was  the  eldest. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  he  commenced 
learning  the  trade  of  a  country  black- 
smith. When  he  had  wrought  for 
his  master  as  his  boyish  strength 
would  allow  for  two  j^ears,  he  deter- 
mined not  to  be  content  with  being 
simply  a  blacksmith,  and  entered  the 
machine-shop  of  the  Great  Falls  Man- 
ufacturing Company,  at  Great  Falls, 
N.  H.,  and  served  a  full  apprentice- 
ship at  machine-building  there,  in 
Maryland,  Virginia,  and  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia. 

August  27,  1840,  Mr.  Walliugford 
married  Alta  L.  G.  Hilliard,  daughter 
of  Rev.  Joseph  Hilliard,  pastor  of 
the  Congregational  church  in  Ber- 
wick,  Maine,  from  1796  to  1827. 
Their  children  have  been  (1)  JohuO. 
Walliugford,  who  was  sergeant-major, 
and  became  lieutenant  in  the  Fif- 
teenth N.  H.  Volunteers,  in  the  War  of 


Ziin7'i  S.   Wallingford. 


163 


the  Rebellion  ;  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  assault  on  Port  Hudson  ;  and 
was  afterwards  captain  in  tlie  Eigh- 
teenth N.  H.,  an  officer  of  great 
merit,  whose  death  at  his  home  in 
Dover,  March  23,  1872,  was  the  re- 
sult of  disease  contracted  in  his  war 
service.  (2)  Marv  C,  now  wife  of 
Sidney  A.  Phillips,  Esq.,  counsellor- 
at-law  in  Framingham,  Mass.  ;  (3) 
Julia,  now  wife  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Cart- 
land,  of  Dover." 

Having  thoroughly  mastered  his 
trade,  Mr.  Wallingford  settled  in  the 
village  of  Great  Falls,  and  went  into 
the  employ  of  a  manufacturing  com- 
pany. During  one  evening  he  was 
led  by  one  of  his  youthful  companions 
into  a  church,  where  he  listened  to  an 
eloquent  temperance  address  by  a 
Methodist  minister.  Becoming  then 
and  there  convinced  of  the  right  and 
justice  of  the  temperance  cause,  he 
upheld  its  principles  firmly  by  word 
and  precept  until  the  end  of  his  life. 
Shortly  after,  he  was  interested  in 
religion.  B3'  persons  of  judgment,  he 
was  strongly  urged  to  prepare  himself 
for  the  ministry,  as  he  gave  promise 
of  oratorical  ability  ;  but  he  felt  con- 
vinced that  his  true  sphere  was 
among  the  workers  and  toilers,  and 
with  them  he  took  his  place.  Before 
joining  the  church,  however,  he  came 
under  the  influence  of  those  apostles 
of  anti-slavery  who  were  seeking  a 
revolution  in  church  and  state,  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  bond- 
man. His  views  did  not  harmonize 
with  those  of  authority'  in  church  cir- 
cles, leaders  as  well  in  secular  affairs, 
and  he  found  it  for  his  interest  to 
seek  a  new  field  of  labor  in  the  neigh- 
boring town  of  Dover.  So  strong 
was  the    belief  that  machinery  con- 


structed by  anti-slavery  labor  would 
be  found  defective,  imperfect,  and 
unavailable,  that  his  new  employers 
were  warned  against  having  so  dan- 
gerous a  man  about  their  premises  as 
an  abolitionist. — Ed. 

"  In  1844  Mr.  Wallingford  entered 
the  employ  of  the  Cocheco  Manufac- 
turing Company,  Dover,  N.  H.,  as 
master  machine-builder,  and  remained 
in  that  capacity  until  1849.  During 
that  period  Mr.  Wallingford  and  a 
partner,  by  contract,  constructed  new 
machinery,  cards,  looms,  dressing- 
frames,  and  nearl}^  everything  neces- 
sary for  the  reequipment  of  the  mills. 
The  then  new  and  large  mill  at  Sal- 
mon Falls  was  also  supplied  with  the 
new  machinery  necessary,  in  the 
same  manner. 

"  In  1849  he  became  superintendent 
of  the  company's  mills,  under  the 
then  agent,  Captain  Moses  Paul,  and 
upon  the  death  of  that  gentleman 
was,  on  the  first  day  of  August,  1860, 
appointed  agent  of  the  company.  He 
continued  to  fill  that  office  until  his 
death.  Taking  into  account  the  great 
social  and  public  influence  as  well  as 
the  recognized  ability  with  which  his 
predecessor  had  for  many  years  ad- 
ministered the  affairs  of  the  Cocheco 
company,  the  magnitude  of  its  opera- 
tions, the,  force  and  grasp  of  mind 
necessary  to  carry  on  its  affairs  suc- 
cessfully, it  was  evident  to  all  familiar 
with  the  situation,  upon  the  death  of 
Captain  Paul,  that  no  ordinary  man 
could  occupy  the  place  with  credit  to 
himself,  or  with  the  respect  of  the 
public,  or  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
corporation. 

"  Fully  conscious  of  the  responsibili- 
ty assumed,  and  full  of  the  detemina- 
tion  which  an  ardent  nature  is  capable 


164 


Zhnri  S.    Wallingford. 


of,  not  only  to  maintain  the  reputa- 
tion of  his  company'  but  to  extend  its 
operations  and  raise  the  standard  of 
its  manufactured  goods,  it  is  not  over- 
stating the  fact  to  say  that  in  the  last 
twenty  years  few  manufacturing  com- 
panies have  made  greater  strides  in 
the  extent  of  their  works,  in  the  qual- 
ity of  their  goods,  or  their  reputation 
in  the  great  markets,  than  has  the 
Cocheco  under  the  management  of 
Mr.  Wallingford.  Always  strong 
financially,  its  wheels  have  never, 
during  that  time,  been  idle  in  any 
season  of  panic  or  monetary  depres- 
sion. Honorable,  and  ever  generous 
to  all  its  emploj'es,  its  machinery'  has 
never  stopped  for  a  day  at  the  de- 
mand of  any  organized  strike.  The 
pride  as  well  as  the  main  business 
interest  of  Dover,  Mr.  Wallingford  al- 
ways made  his  company  popular  with 
the  people  ;  its  word  proverbially  is 
as  good  as  its  bond.  The  importance 
of  the  work  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
the  mills  were,  when  Mr.  Wallingford 
took  charge,  of  a  so-called  capacity 
of  fifty-seven  thousand  spindles  ;  it 
is  now  one  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand ;  and  the  reputation  of  the  goods 
is  world-wide.  Twelve  hundred  ope- 
ratives are  on  the  books  of  the  corpo- 
ration. 

"To  a  stranger  to  the  home  life  of 
Dover,  these  results  seem  the  great 
life-work  of  Mr.  Wallingford  ;  but 
such  an  one,  in  making  up  his  esti- 
mate, will  fail  to  do  justice  to  some 
of  the  elements  of  character  which 
have,  by  skilful  adaptation,  contrib- 
uted to  so  great  success.  To  one  so 
observing,  the  marked  traits  of  the 
individual  are  lost  sight  of  in  the  re- 
sults of  ^his  career.  To  those  only 
who  were  personally  familiar  with  the 


individual,  are  the  real  elements  of 
success  apparent.  Of  course,  without 
the  strong  common-sense  and  good 
judgment  which  we  sum  up  as  '  busi- 
ness sagacity,'  Mr.  Wallingford's 
successes  would  have  been  failures  ; 
but,  to  one  familiar  with  his  daily  life 
for  a  score,  of  years,  it  is  apparent 
that  the  crowning  excellence  of  his 
life,  and  the  power  which  supplement- 
ed his  mental  force  and  rounded  out 
his  life,  was  his  stern  moral  sense. 

"  Perhaps  the  most  noticeable  trait 
in  his  character  from  childhood  was 
his  love  of  justice  and  right,  and  his 
hatred  of  wrong  and  injustice  in  all 
its  forms.  Under  such  a  man,  no 
employe,  no  matter  how  humble  his 
position,  was  deprived  of  his  just 
consideration  ;  no  interest  of  his  cor- 
poration was  allowed  to  ask  from  the 
public  authorities  any  indulgence  or 
advantage  not  fairly  to  be  accorded 
to  the  smallest  tax-payer.  Had  he 
gone  no  further  than  to  insist  on  this 
exact  counterpoise  of  right  and  inter- 
est as  iDetween  employer  and  em- 
ploye, and  between  the  interest  rep- 
resented by  him  and  the  public  inter- 
est, his  course  would  have  stood  out 
in  marked  contrast  with  the  conduct 
of  too  many  clothed  with  the  brief 
authority  of  corporate  power.  Had 
this  strict  observance  of  the  relative 
rights  of  all  concerned  been  as  nicelv 
regarded  by  associated  capital  gener- 
ally as  it  has  been  by  the  Cocheco 
company  under  the  mauagement  of 
Mr.  Wallingford  and  his  lamented 
predecessor,  no  '  brotherhood  '  for 
the  protection  of  labor,  no  '  strikes  ' 
organized  and  pushed  to  bring  too 
exacting  employers  to  their  senses 
and  to  an  observance  of  the  common 
rights  of  humanity,  would  have   had 


Zimri  S.   WaUingford. 


165 


an  existence,  and  none  would  have 
had  occasion  to  view  with  jealous  eye 
the  apprehended  encroachment  of 
corporate  power  on  private  right. 
But  while  so  insisting  on  justice  in 
everything,  no  man  had  a  kindlier 
vein  of  character,  or  a  warmer  sym- 
pathy for  deserving  objects  of  char- 
ity. Impulsive  naturally,  no  dis- 
tressed individual  or  deserving  cause 
appealed  to  him  in  vain,  or  long 
awaited  the  open  hand  of  a  cheer- 
ful giver. 

"  To  a  man  so  endowed  by  nature, 
so  grounded  in  right  principles,  and 
so  delighting  in  the  exercise  of  a 
warm  Christian  charitv,  we  may  nat- 
urally expect  the  result  that  we  see 
in  this  man's  life, — success  in  his 
undertakings,  the  high  regard  of  all 
who  knew  him,  and  the  kindliest 
relations  between  the  community  at 
large  and  the  important  private  in- 
terests represented  by  him  in  his 
official  capacity. 

"Fifty  years  ago,  when  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  a  mere  child,  was  leav- 
ing his  widowed  mother's  side  to 
learn  his  trade,  the  public  mind  was 
iust  besrinning  to  be  aroused  from  its 
long  letharg}^  to  a  consideration  of 
the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  United 
States.  The  sleep  of  men  over  the 
subject  had  been  long,  and  their  con- 
sciences seem  hardly  to  have  suffered 
a  disturbing  dream.  Church  as  well 
as  state  was  a  participator  in  the  sys- 
tem, and  with  unbecoming  haste  rose 
up  to  put  beyond  its  fellowship  and 
pale  the  first  agitators  of  emancipa- 
tion. Garrison  had  just  been  re- 
leased, through  the  kindness  of  Ar- 
thur Tappan,  from  an  imprisonment 
of  forty-nine  days  in  Baltimore  jail, 
for  saying  in  a  newspaper    that  the 


taking  of  a  cargo  of  negro  slaves 
from  Baltimore  to  New  Orleans  was 
an  act  of  '  domestic  piracy,'  and 
v/as  issuing  the  first  number  of  the 
Liberator^  taking  for  his  motto,  '  My 
country  is  the  world,  my  countrymen 
are  all  mankind,'  and  declaring,  '  I 
am  in  earnest.  I  will  not  equivocate. 
I  will  not  excuse.  I  will  not  retreat 
a  single  inch.     I  will  be  heard.' 

"The  agitation  of  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  which  was  to  end  only  with 
emancipation,  had  thus  begun.  The 
discussion  found  its  way  into  the 
public  prints,  and  among  the  think- 
ino;  circles  of  all  rural  New  England. 
The  blacksmith's  apprentice  read 
what  the  newspapers  had  to  say,  and 
listened  to  the  neighborhood  discus- 
sions on  the  great  question.  His 
sense  of  justice  and  humanity  was 
aroused,  and  he  adopted  the  motto 
and  declaration  of  purpose  as  an- 
nounced by  Garrison  ;  and  from  early 
youth  till  the  time  when  Lincoln's 
proclamation  assured  the  full  success 
of  the  object  aimed  at,  Mr.  WaUing- 
ford was  the  earnest  friend  of  the 
slave  and  the  active  promoter  of  all 
schemes  looking  to  his  emancipation. 
With  Garrison,  Phillips,  Parker, 
Douglass,  Rogers,  and  the  other 
leading  anti-slavery  men,  he  was  a 
heart}"  co-worker,  and  for  3'ears  on 
terms  of  warm  personal  friendship. 

"During  the  winter  of  184!)-'50, 
Hon.  Jeremiah  Clemens,  of  Alabama, 
made  a  speech  in  the  United  States 
senate,  in  which  he  claimed  that 
Northern  mechanics  and  laborers 
stood  upon  a  level  with  Southern 
slaves,  and  that  the  lot  of  the  latter 
was,  in  fact,  enviable,  when  compared 
with  that  of  the  former  classes.  This 
speech  at  once  called  out  from  Hon. 


i66 


Zimri  S.   Wallingford. 


John  P.  Hale,  then  a  member  of  the 
senate,  a  reply  in  keeping  with  the 
demands  of  the  occasion,  and  with 
the  great  powers  of  Mr.  Hale  as  an 
orator.  Soon  after,  a  meeting  of  the 
mechanics  of  Dover  was  held,  at 
which  Mr.  Wallingford  presided,  and 
at  which  resolutions  expressing  the 
feelings  of  the  meeting  toward  Mr. 
Clemens's  speech  were  passed,  and  a 
copy  presented  to  that  gentleman  by 
Mr.  Wallingford.  Upon  the  receipt 
of  these  resolutions.  Senator  Clem- 
ens published  in  the  Hew  York  Her- 
ald a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Walling- 
ford, propounding  ten  questions. 
These  questions  were  framed,  evi- 
dently, with  the  design,  not  so  much 
of  getting  information  about  the  act- 
ual condition  of  the  workingmen  of 
the  free  states,  as  to  draw  from  Mr. 
Wallingford  some  material  that  could 
be  turned  to  the  disadvantage  of 
free  labor.  Mr.  Wallingford  replied 
through  the  press,  February  6,  1850, 
in  a  letter  which  at  once  answered 
the  impulsive  and  haughty  '  owner  of 
men,'  and  triumphantly  vindicated 
our  system  of  free  labor.  For  direct- 
ness of  reply,  density,  and  clearness 
of  style,  few  published  letters  have 
equalled  it.  It  must  have  afforded 
Mr.  Clemens  material  for  reflection, 
and  it  is  not  known  that  he  after- 
wards assailed  the  workingmen  of  the 
nation. 

"  From  the  formation  of  the  Repub- 
lican party,  Mr.  Wallingford  was  one 
of  its  active  supporters.  Though  no 
man  was  more  decided  in  his  political 
convictions,  or  more  frank  in  giving 
expression  to  them,  no  one  was  more 
tolerant  of  the  opinions  of  others,  or 
more  scrupulous  in  his  methods  of  po- 
litical warfare.     Despising  the  tricks 


of  the  mere  partisan,  and  abhorring 
politics  as  a  trade,  he  was  always 
content  to  rest  the  success  of  his 
party  on  an  open,  free  discussion  of 
the  issues  involved.  Not  deeming  it 
consistent  with  his  obligations  to 
his  company  to  spend  his  time  in  the 
public  service,  he  refused  to  accede 
to  the  repeated  propositions  of  his 
political  friends  to  support  him  for 
important  official  positions ;  but  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1876,  and  presidential 
elector  for  1876,  casting  his  vote  for 
Hayes  and  Wheeler.  He  was  for 
many  years  president  of  the  Savings 
Bank  for  the  County  of  Strafford,  a 
director  of  the  Strafford  National 
Bank,  president  of  the  Dover  Library 
Association,  and  a  director  in  the 
Dover  &  Winnepesaakee  Railroad. 
In  his  religious  belief,  Mr.  Walling- 
ford was  a  Unitarian,  and  an  active 
member  of  the  Unitarian  society  of 
Dover." 

After  a  long  and  painful  illness, 
Mr.  Wallingford  died  at  his  residence 
in  Dover,  May  28,  1886.  He  had 
been  confined  to  his  house  since  the 
middle  of  the  previous  fall,  and  dur- 
ing all  those  weeks  and  months  of 
alternate  hope  and  glooin  had  been 
most  tenderly  nursed  and  cared  for 
b}'  the  wife  of  his  youth,  his  daugh- 
ter, and  a  niece,  one  of  whom  was  in 
constant  attendance  upon  him.  Ev- 
erything in  the  power  of  mortal  man 
was  done  to  restore  him  to  health. 
All  tliat  money  and  affection  could 
possibly  do  was  brought  into  requisi- 
tion for  his  recovery  ;  but  the  disease 
was  too  stubborn  to  yield,  and  final- 
ly overcame  his  robust  constitution. 

From  Foster's  Daily  Democrat  we 
make  the  following  extracts  : 


Zimri  S.    Wall iui^ ford. 


167 


As  a  public -spirited,  noble  -  hearted, 
whole-souled  citizen  and  gentleman,  he 
■was  the  peer  of  the  best  in  the  land. 
There  never  was  auji;hing  small  or  nar- 
row in  his  character  or  career.  He  was 
the  advocate  of  every  commendable  en- 
terprise, and  foremost  champion  of  good 
words  and  works  in  Dover  and  the  com- 
raimity  generally.  He  took  a  high  and 
broad  view  of  everything,  and  there  was 
no  streak  or  sign  of  anything  small  or  nar- 
row in  his  big  soul.  We  knew  him  well, 
we  might  say  intimately,  and  have  sj)ent 
hours  and  hoiu's  in  conversation  with  him, 
first  and  last,  and  dealt  with  him  in  vari- 
ous ways.  He  was  sympathetic  and  char- 
itable ;  and  if  at  any  time  he  did  any 
wi'ong  to  anybody,  all  it  was  necessary  to 
do  was  to  point  it  out,  and  his  broad  and 
generous  heart  gave  an  immediate  and 
sympathetic  response,  and  all  was  right 
again  as  soon  as  possible.  His  heart  was 
wide  open  to  every  worthy  benevolence, 
and  his  warmest  sympathies  were  respon- 
sive to  the  demand  of  every  worthy  char- 
ity. His  stm'dy  integrity  was  never  chal- 
lenged, and  nobody  had  occasion  to  ques- 
tion it.  He  had  some  of  the  strongest 
elements  of  a  noble  character.  He  was 
always  noted  for  his  strong  common- 
sense  ;  and  this,  coupled  with  the  elements 
of  strong  moral  conviction  which  marked 
his  career,  stamped  his  character  as  one 
of  exceptionally  robust,  moral,  and  in- 
tellectual \"igor. 

There  is  and  will  be  no  disagreement 
in  the  opinion  that  Dover  has  lost  one  of 
its  most  conspicuous,  able,  useful,  and 
worthy  citizens ;  a  man  whose  voice  and 
influence  were  always  for  the  public  good ; 
a  man  of  sturdy  character,  good  common- 
sense,  and  true  to  life  and  all  its  great 
aims  and  aspii-ations.  He  was  generous, 
magnanimous,  charitable,  and  noble  in 
his  manhood  and  in  all  the  aspirations  of 
his  soul.  We  only  give  faint  expression 
to  the  universal  regret  and  sorrow  over 
his  demise.  One  of  the  very  best  of  all 
the  good  and  noble  and  honored  citizens 
of  Dover  has  departed.    He  will  be  sorely 


missed  in  this  community.  No  death 
could  have  caused  a  greater  void.  His 
position  gave  him  knowledge,  influence, 
and  strength  with  this  peoiile,  but  he 
never  could  have  acquired  either  withoiit 
an  essentially  strong  and  stalwart  char- 
acter of  his  own.  He  will  be  missed  by 
everybody,  and  tears  of  universal  sorrow 
will  moisten  the  last  resting-place  of  the 
noble  and  worthy  dead. 

Duriug  his  illness  many  tokens  of 
personal  attachment  to  him  were  man- 
ifested. It  has  been  said  of  him  that 
he  was  tolerant.  He  so  won  the 
good-will  of  the  Catholic  employes  of 
the  company,  that  the  whole  Catholic 
congregation,  led  by  their  priest,  dur- 
ing his  sickness  are  said  to  have  fall- 
en on  their  knees  and  devoutly  prayed 
for  the  recovery  of  "  their  friend  and 
father."  He  was  the  first  agent  of  a 
manufacturing  company  in  New  Eng- 
land to  recognize  the  scruples  of  his 
employes  against  working  on  church 
holidays.  Personally  he  was  as  sym- 
pathetic and  tender  as  a  woman  in  all 
cases  of  affliction,  his  benevolence, 
charity,  and  financial  aid  being  felt 
by  all  in  need. 

Parker  Pillsbury,  with  whom  Mr. 
Wallingford  was  for  many  years  as- 
sociated on  terms  of  intimacy  in  those 
days  when  to  maintain  anti-slavery 
principles  meant  personal  sacrifice, 
has  always  cherished  the  friendship 
of  early  manhood,  and  has  continued 
his  friendly  relations  with  the  family 
for  two  score  years.  He  thinks  one 
of  the  finest  traits  of  his  departed 
friend's  character  was  his  modesty, 
his  lack  of  ostentation.  "  He  was  a 
model  husband,  a  model  father,  and 
a  model  head  of  the  household.  He 
endeared  all  to  him  with  whom  he 
associated  ;  even  his  servants  delight- 


i68 


Winni^iseogee . 


ed  to  serve  him  with  alacrity.  He 
was  thoughtful  aud  considerate  of  all 
about  hira,  and  gained  the  esteem 
and  good-will  of  all  with  whom  he 
came  in  contact.  The  many  hundred 
working  people  under  his  charge  were 
contented,  happy,  and  proud  of  their 
superintendent ;  he  held  their  good- 
will and  affection  without  an  apparent 
effort.  He  sought  out  cases  of  want, 
and  quietly  ministered  to  the  needy. 
He  was  a  charming  man  in  every 
relation  of  life,  and  is  worthy  of  the 
highest  eulogy." 

Mr.  Wallingford's  sense  of  right 
and  duty  often  interfered  with  his 
financial  success.  He  believed  that 
"  One  with  God  is  a  majority."  His 
humanity  extended  to  all.  He  favor- 
,  ed  the  law  protecting  the  rights  of 
school    children,    and     always    main- 


tained a  great  interest   in   their  wel- 
fare. 

What  richer  inheritance  can  a  fa- 
ther leave  to  his  children  than  a  well 
ordered  life  devoted  to  the  welfare  of 
his  fellow-men  ?  What  nobler  monu- 
ment can  he  have  erected  than  the 
impress  upon  his  generation,  his  mem- 
ory cherished  in  the  hearts  of  many 
thousand  friends,  and  his  deeds  of 
kindness  and  thoughtfulness  a  con- 
stantly recurring  memento  of  him  ? 

During  his  last  sickness  he  dis- 
played his  patience,  his  fortitude,  his 
resignation  to  tlie  inevitable,  his  sym- 
pathy for  his  sorrowing  family,  his 
desire  to  be  useful  to  those  dependent 
upon  him  at  home,  in  the  mills,  and 
in  the  city — a  "  ruling  passion  strong 
in  death."  He  lived  out  the  allotted 
span  of  life,  and  is  now  at  rest. 


WINISriPISEOGEE. 
By  Virginia  C.  Hollis. 


Majestically  on  the  Lake 

The  stately  steamer  ploughs  her  way ; 
The  foamy  wavelets  in  her  wake, 

As  on  we  ride  to  Alton  Bay. 
The  little  islands,  here  and  there, 

Like  emeralds  or  jasper  seem  ; 
The  mountains  in  the  distance  wear 

The  glorious  sunlight's  golden  gleam. 
The  foliage,  on  either  shore, 

Reflected  in  the  water  clear, 
The  smiling  heavens  arching  o'er, 

The  gentle  breezes  wafted  near, 
Fill  w  ith  delight  om-  every  sense  : 

How  fair!    we    cry; — how  bright    the 
morn ! 
Ah  !  this  is  surely  recompense 

For  all  the  cares  of  days  agone. 

Winnipiseogee — noble  Lake ! 

What  w'onder  that  we  fain  would  be 
Soothed  by  thy  charms,  and  often  take 

A  day  from  toil  to  spend  with  thee  ! 
What  wonder  that  we  feel  the  power 


AVhich  Xature  gave  thee  at  thy  birth. 
And,  'neath  the  influence  of  the  hour. 

Proclaim  thy  praises  and  thy  worth  ! 
In  years  agone,  the  red  man,  too. 

Traversed  thy  shores,  and  quickly  sped 
Across  thee  in  his  light  canoe 

At  evening  gray  and  morning  red. 
And  wei't  thou  then  as  fair  as  now, 

O  gem  among  our  granite  hills, 
And  in  thy  different  lights  couldst  thou 

Control  his  savage  moods  and  wills  ? 
I  fancy  that  the  moons  of  yore, 

Illumining  thy  placid  face. 
Drew  dusky  warriors  on  the  shore 

And  maidens  to  their  trysting-place ; 
That  then,  as  now,  the  tale  so  old 

Was  told,  as,  floating  on  thy  tide, 
The  maiden  shy  and  lover  bold, 

In  birch  canoe  sat  side  by  side. 
So,  still  we  will  thy  praises  sing, 

And  revel  in  thy  sweet  delights ; 
Still  shall  the  mountain  echoes  ring 

Through  sunlit  days  and  moonlit  nights. 


Landmarks  in  Ana'ctit  Dover. 


169 


LANDMARKS  IN  ANCIENT  DOVER  AND   THE  TOWNS  WHICH 

HAVE  SPRUNG  THEREFROM. 

By  Mary  P.  Thompsox. 

Remove  not  the  ancient  landmark  which  thy  fathers  have  set. — Proverbs  xxii,  28. 


The  following  compilation  was  be- 
gun several  years  ago,  and  was  at 
first  confined  to  the  old  localities  at 
Oyster  River.  But  the  necessary  re- 
searches led  to  a  wider  field  that  final- 
ly embraced  the  whole  of  ancient  Do- 
ver— which  township,  it  must  be  re- 
membered, originally  comprised  not 
only  the  present  city  of  that  name,  but 
the  towns  of  Somers worth,  Rollins- 
ford,  Madhury,  Durham,  Lee,  a  part 
of  New  Market,  a  part  of  Newington, 
and  a  small  piece  of  Greenland. 

Before  this  work  could  be  complet- 
ed, Dr.  Ham  published  his  "  Locali- 
ties of  Ancient  Dover,"  which  covers 
the  same  ground  ;  and  so  ably  does 
he  treat  of  the  most  important  places 
which  the  present  writer  had  in  her 
own  list,  that  anything  further  on  the 
sul)ject  at  first  seemed  unnecessary. 
But  there  still  remain  a  few  localities 
omitted  in  his  work,  some  unavoida- 
ble mistakes  of  his  to  be  rectified, 
aud  several  additional  facts  to  be 
given.  To  these,  by  way  of  partial 
indemnification,  the  writer  has  added 
some  localities  of  a  later  day,  and 
begs  leave  to  present  them  to  the  pub- 
lic, that  none  of  the  old  names  which 
served  as  landmarks  to  our  fathers 
may  be  suffered  to  die  out,  but  may 
ever  be  held  in  faithful  remembrance. 

And  here  it  is  only  proper  to  say 


that  the  writer,  as  well  as  the  public 
in  general,  is  greatly  indebted  for  a 
knowledge  of  the  old  localities  of  Do- 
ver and  its  vicinity  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  A. 
H.  Quint's  "  Historical  Memoranda," 
which  embody  a  vast  amount  of  re- 
search that  can  only  be  appreciated 
by  those  who  have  attempted  to  glean 
in  the  same  field. 


Adams's  Point.  This  point  is  on 
the  Durham  shore,  at  the  Narrows, 
between  Great  and  Little  bays.  It 
received  its  present  name  from  Elder 
John  Adams,  the  late  owner,  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Adams, 
the  first  settled  minister  at  Newing- 
ton, who  was  the  uncle  of  John  Ad- 
ams, second  president  of  the  United 
States.      (See  Matthews'  Neck.) 

Ambler's  Islands.  The  islands 
which  bear  this  name  lie  off  Durham 
Point,  near  the  mouth  of  Oyster  river. 
They  are  so  called  on  Emerson's  map 
of  1805.-^  The  name  is  derived  from 
Elder  John  Ambler,  an  early  settler, 
who  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Point. 
He  was  chosen  deacon  of  the  Oyster 
River  church  October  19,  1718,  and 
ordained  as  elder  November  16, 
1721.  One  of  these  is  known  as  Bick- 
ford's  island  and  another  as  Mathes 
island,  from  old  families''on  the  neigh- 


1  Emerson's  map,  often  referred  to  in  these  Landmarks,  was  drawn  in  1805  by  Mr.  Andrew  Emerson,  of 
Durham,  an  authorized  surveyor.  It  is  the  oldest  map  of  this  town  that  has  come  to  light.  Unfortunate- 
ly only  a  fragment  now  remains ;  but  this  is  of  the  Durham  shore,  and  gives  the  ancient  names  of  several 
localities. 


170 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


boring  shove.     A  third  is  called  Sas- 
safras island. 

Atkinson  Hill.  This  hill  is  near 
the  old  Pascataqua  bridge,  on  the  line 
between  Dover  and  Madbur}',  and  is 
so  named  from  the  Hon.  William  K. 
Atkinson,  who  owned  a  farm  here. 
It  was  previously  called  '•'•Laighton 
Hill,''  and  is  often  mentioned  bv  this 
name  in  the  Madbury  records — a  name 
derived  from  former  residents,  de- 
scendants of  Thomas  Lay  ton,  of  the 
Dover  Combination  of  1640.  The 
Atkinson  house  is  in  Madbury,  and 
the  Laighton  house  in  Dover.  The 
road  from  the  old  bridge  to  Dover 
runs  between  them. 

This  height  affords  an  admirable 
view  of  the  neighboring  waters,  ex- 
tending from  the  mouth  of  Oyster 
river  and  the  opening  into  Little  bay, 
to  a  great  distance  down  the  Pascat- 
aqua. The  river  directly  in  front  is 
nearly  a  mile  in  width,  and  dotted  by 
islands,  two  of  which  once  formed 
links  in  the  Pascataqua  bridge  ;  and 
beyond  the  broad  expanse  are  the 
beautifully  varied  shores  of  Newing- 
ton.  Daniel  Webster,  who  often 
crossed  Atkinson  hill  on  his  way  to 
and  from  Portsmouth  when  it  was 
court  time  at  Dover,  declared  this 
view  unsurpassed  by  any  other  in 
New  England. 

Barbadoes.  This  name  was  given 
about  two  hundred  years  ago  to  a  dis- 
trict on  the  present  borders  of  Dover 
and  Madbur^^,  that  comprised  Barba- 
does Harsh,  Barbadoes  Pond,  Barba- 
does Spring,  and  Barbadoes  Woods. 
Only  one  spring  of  this  name  appears 
to  have  been  mentioned  in  early  times, 
but  at  a  later  day  all  the  springs  of 
this  vicinity,  four  or  five  in  number, 
were   comprised    under  the  name  of 


"  Barbadoes  springs."  They  are  now 
sometimes  called  Kelley's  springs. 
They  are  south-east  of  the  pond,  and 
are  of  importance  as  the  source  from 
which  the  Dover  aqueduct  gets  its 
supply  of  water. 

Barbadoes  Woods  originally  com- 
prised a  large  extent  of  woodland. 
John  Wingate,  in  his  will  of  1714, 
gives  his  sou  Edmund  thirty  acres  in 
Barbadoes  woods,  which,  according 
to  a  deed  from  Simon  and  Joanna 
Wingate  to  their  brother  Moses  in 
1736,  were  on  the  south  side  of  the 
road  that  led  from  Barbadoes  spring. 
Thomas  Hanson,  of  Dover,  in  his  will 
of  September  18,  1728,  gives  his  son 
Timothy  sixty  acres  in  Barbadoes 
woods.  March  23,  1752,  Henry  Bick- 
ford,  of  Dover,  sold  Daniel  Hayes 
twenty-eight  acres  in  Barbadoes 
woods  in  two  lots.  One  was  next 
the  Wingate  land,  on  the  south  side 
of  "-Barbadoes  highway."  One  side 
of  this  lot  extended  to  Bellamy  river. 
It  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  George  O. 
Hayes. 

The  name  of  Barbadoes  was  no 
doubt  given  by  one  of  the  early  land- 
owners here,  who  was  interested  in 
shipping  or  the  West  India  trade.  In 
those  days  there  was  much  intercourse 
between  New  England  and  the  Island 
of  Barbadoes.  The  Rev.  James  Par- 
ker, minister  at  Strawberry  Bank  in 
1642,  went  to  Barbadoes,  and  settled 
there.  Richard  Cutt,  of  Portsmouth, 
for  a  time  lived  there,  and  there  mar- 
ried his  first  wife.  The  Vaughans  of 
Portsmouth  traded  with  Barbadoes  ; 
and  there  died  Cutt,  son  of  William 
Vaughan,  and  grandson  of  Richard 
Cutt.  One  of  the  early  Hansons,  of 
Dover,  according  to  tradition,  mar- 
ried there.     Nicholas  Follet,  of  Oys- 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


171 


ter  River  (now  Durham),  coiumandecl 
a  brigautiue  that  sailed  between  Ports- 
mouth aud  Barbadocs  in  1692.  And 
"  John  P^ollet  of  Barbadoes"  is  spoken 
of  in  1710. 

Antipas  Boyes,  the  brother-in-law 
of  Valentine  Hill  of  Oyster  River, -^ 
traded  with  Barbadoes ;  and  there, 
about  1706,  died  his  sou  Antipas,  Jr., 
whose  estate  fell  to  his  cousin,  Na- 
thaniel Hill  of  Oyster  River,  son  of 
Valentine. 

Capt.  Samuel  Alcock  commanded 
the  ship  Richard  and  Margaret,  bound 
for  Barbadoes  from  Portsmouth  in 
1700  ;  and  the  Rev.  John  Pike,  in  his 
journal,  speaks  of  his  son  Nathaniel's 
coming  from  Barbadoes  November  22, 
1709. 

The  Island  of  Barbadoes  was  also 
in  early  times  a  place  of  refuge  for 
those  who  could  not  live  under  the 
rigid  government  of  our  colonies. 
Several  of  the  early  Quakers  of  Mas- 
sachusetts made  their  escape  there 
about  1661.  Wm.  Vassal,  and  some 
of  his  friends  of  liberal  principles, 
went  there  still  earlier. 

Barbadoes  seems  likewise  to  have 
been  the  Puritan  slave-market.  The 
poor  South  wick  children,  of  Salem, 
after  their  parents  had  been  barba- 
rously disposed  of  (1661),  were  or- 
dered to  be  sold  as  slaves  in  Barba- 
does.^ Manv  Indians,  too,  were  sent 
there.  Montowampate,  the  sachem 
of  Saugus,  and  relative  by  marriage 
of  Kancamagus  (John  Hodgkins), — 
possibly  one  of  the  victims  of  Col. 
Waldron's   treacherv  to    the  Indians 


in  1676, — was  sold  as  a  slave  in  Bar- 
badoes. 

Bartlett  Falls.  A  mill-privilege 
at  Bartlett  falls  on  Little  river,  half 
a  mile  from  Lee  hill,  is  spoken  of 
April  5,  1838.  These  falls  are  to- 
wards the  mouth  of  the  river,  below 
the  so-called  Little  River  mill.  The 
name  is  derived  from  the  former  own- 
ers, descendants  of  the  Bartletts  and 
Cilleys  of  Nottingham. 

Beard's  Creek.  This  is  an  inlet 
from  Oyster  river  on  the  north  side, 
about  half  a  mile  below  Durham  falls. 
It  was  so  called  as  early  as  1672,  aud 
doubtless  much  earlier,  as  Wm.  Beard 
owned  land  at  Oyster  River  before 
June  16,  1640.  His  garrison  stood  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  the  creek. 

There  was  a  public  landing-place  at 
the  head  of  Beard's  creek  as  early  as 
1689,  in  which  year  a  road  was  laid 
out  from  it,  extending  to  Newtown. 
The  town  of  Durham  conveyed  this 
landing-place  to  Jonathan  Woodman 
in  1779.  (See  Brown's  Hill.)  This 
creek  is  often  called  "  Woodman's 
creek  "  in  the  Durham  records,  being 
partly  bordered  by  the  land  attached 
to  Woodman's  garrison. 

Beaver  Dam.  Dr.  Ham  inquires 
for  "  Little  Beaver  Dam."  There  are 
traces  of  several  beaver  dams  in  Dur- 
ham, the  most  perfect  of  which  is  to 
be  found  near  the  head  of  Beard's 
creek,  beneath  the  tongue  of  high 
land  where  the  Woodmans  are  buried, 
popularly  known  as  the  "  Indian  bury- 
iug-ground." 

Beck's  Slip.     This  was  a  landing- 


1  Hannah  Hill  married  Antipas  Boyes. 

2  Cromwell,  after  the  battle  of  Dunbar  in  1650,  sent  hundreds  of  prisoners  to  Barbadoes  "  to  be  sold  to 
the  best  advantage,"  and  "  God"s  blessing  on  the  same,"  impiously  adds  his  commissioner  in  a  letter  of 
instructions.  And  the  Rodman  family,  of  Rhode  Island,  are  descended  from  John  Rodman,  a  Quaker, 
who  was  banished  from  Ireland  in  Cromwell's  time,  and  took  refuge  in  Barbadoes. 


172 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


place  on  Fore  river,  so  named  for 
Henry  Beck  ^  of  the  Dover  Combina- 
tion of  1640.  A  road  was  laid  out 
March  16,  1721-'22,  from  "High 
street "  to  this  slip,  evidently  to  fa- 
cilitate access  to  the  ferry  which 
Nicholas  Harford  had,  in  1717,  been 
licensed  to  run  from  Beck's  Slip  to 
Kittery,  that  is,  to  the  opposite  shore 
of  Fore  river  ;  for  Kitterv  then  ex- 
tended up  the  Newichawannock,  and 
included  the  present  towns  of  Eliot, 
Berwick,  and  South  Berwick. 

Dr.  Quint  speaks  of  Beck's  Cove  as 
on  the  western  side  of  Dover  Neck, 
near  the  place  where,  about  1634,  the 
first  meeting-house  was  erected. 

Beech  Hill.  This  hill  is  on  the 
confines  of  Durham  and  Madbury, 
near  Lee.  The  beech  trees  have  all 
disappeared,  but  this  does  not  justify 
those  who  write  the  name  as  "  Beach 
hill."  On  the  upper  side  stood  the 
house  of  Paul  Chesley,  in  the  middle 
of  last  century.  When  Lee  was  sep- 
arated from  Durham,  January  17, 
1766,  the  line  of  division  began  at 
Paul  Chesley's  house  at  Beech  hill ; 
then  ran  north  six  degrees  east  to  the 
line  between  Durham  and  Madbury, 
etc.  When  the  bounds  were  peram- 
bulated in  1798,  the  line  began  at  the 
place  "  where  the  house  of  Paul  Ches- 
ley stood." 

Bellamy  Hook.  (See  DemerWs 
Mill.) 

Blacksnake  Hill.  This  hill  is  in 
Durham,  at  the  upper  side  of  "  O^^s- 
ter  River  freshet,"  on  the  farm  of 
Mr.  Benjamin  Thompson. 

Bloodt  Point.  The  story  gener- 
ally related  to  account  for  the  name 
of   Bloody  Point  seems   ridiculously 


inadequate  to  explain  an  appellation 
of  such  tragical  import.  But  the  real 
history,  too  loug  to  be  given  here,  is 
not  of  a  mere  bloodless  encounter  be- 
tween Neale  and  Wiggin  in  1632,  but 
of  a  far  more  serious  contest  about 
rival  patents  that  involved  the  title  to 
all  the  lands  along  the  Pascataqua. 
Capt.  Wiggin,  from  the  first,  was  de- 
voted to  the  interests  of  Massachu- 
setts Bay,  which  sought  control  over 
New  Hampshire.  Capt.  Neale,  who 
was  Mason's  attorney,  was  strongly 
opposed  to  the  pretensions  of  Massa- 
chusetts. Their  conflict,  therefore, 
was  not  wholly  personal,  but  repre- 
sented the  strife  of  contending  par- 
ties. The  Bloody  Point  region  was  a 
kind  of  debatable  ground — a  border 
land  between  Strawberry  Bank  and 
Hilton's  Point,  along  whose  pleasant 
shores  the  settlers  of  both  places  were 
disposed  to  lay  out  lands  for  them- 
selves ;  and  their  alarm,  their  san- 
guinary' mood,  and  their  resolution 
to  defend  their  claims,  are  all  embod- 
ied in  the  name  they  gave  this  point 
as  a  perpetual  defiance  to  those  who 
would  dispossess  them — a  name  far 
better  suited  to  their  temper  of  mind 
than  to  the  actual  encounter  between 
Walter  Neale  and  Thomas  Wisrsin. 

The  Indian  massacre,  to  which  some 
writers  ascribe  the  name  of  Bloody' 
Point,  from  a  popular  tradition  in 
Newingtou,  if  it  ever  took  place  at 
all,  must  have  occurred  too  long  after 
this  name  had  been  given  it  to  be 
worthy  of  any  consideration. 

Bloody  Point,  strictly  speaking,  is 
a  point  on  the  Newington  shore  of  the 
river  Pascataqua  at  the  east,  opposite 
Dover  Point ;  but  the  name  was  also 


1  Henry  Beck  was  the  ancestor  of  Theodore  Romeyn  Beck,  the  author  of  Beck's  Botany  and  several 
works  ou  medical  jurisprudence. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


173 


given  at  an  earlv  dav  to  the  entire 
district  above  the  Hue  from  Cauney's 
Creek  to  Hogst}'  Cove,  and  was  re- 
tained till  this  district  became  a  part 
of  Newington  parish,  created  by  Gov. 
Joseph  Dudley,  May  12,  1714. 

"  Bloody  Point  ferry"  to  Hilton's 
Point  is  spoken  of  April  30,  1731. 
It  is  otherwise  called  Knight's  ferry. 

The  points  and  coves  along  the 
Newington  shore,  beginning  at  Bloody 
Point  and  proceeding  up  the  river  in 
the  direction  of  Greenland,  succeed 
each  other  as  follows  :  At  the  upper 
side  of  the  bridge  from  Dover  Point 
is  the  old  terminus  of  Knight's  ferry, 
near  Miss  Nancy  Drew's  house,  which 
is  the  old  Knight  place.  Then  come 
Rocky  Point,  off  which  are  Carter's 
rocks,  and  Broad  Cove,  with  Fox 
Point  on  the  upper  side.  Beyond 
another  small  cove  is  Bald  Head,  as 
you  enter  Little  Bay,  off  which  are 
the  "  Sow  and  Pigs,"  to  be  seen  at 
low  tide.  Then  another  cove — per- 
haps Dompline  cove,  spoken  of  in 
1652 — with  Dame's  Point  beyond,  now 
Joshua's  Point.  Then  Welsh  Cove, 
beyond  which  is  Furber's  Point  at  the 
Narrows  between  Great  and  Little 
bays.  Beyond  are  Thomas  Point, 
Lons:  Point,  and  High  Point.  Off 
this  shore  is  Nanney's  island.  Then 
come  Laighton's  Point  and  Hogsty 
Cove — now  called  Laighton's  Cove — 
on  the  farther  side  of  which  is  Fab- 
yan's  Point.  Between  this  point  and 
Greenland  are  Pinkhara's  (otherwise 
Pincomb's)  and  Swadden's  creeks. 
Off  the  latter  is  Swan  island. 

Boom.  The  Rev.  John  Pike,  in 
his  journal,  speaks  of  Mr.  Waldron's 
"coming  over  the  Boom"  April  28, 
1704.  This  boom  was  a  floating 
bridge  on  the  Cochecho   river. 


"bv 


Col.  Waldron's,  above  the  falls."  It 
was  made  of  three  or  four  hewn 
pieces  laid  side  by  side,  wide  enough 
for  horses  and  cattle  to  pass  over  in 
file  ;  but  teams  were  obliged  to  ford 
the  river  below  the  falls.  (See  'N.  H. 
Toivn  Papers^  vol.  xi,  540.)  The 
falls  here  referred  to  ai'e  in  Dover 
city. 

Branson's  Creek.  This  name  was 
once  given  to  an  inlet  from  the  Great 
Bay  on  the  Durham  shore,  but  has  not 
been  perpetuated.  It  was  no  doubt 
derived  from  George  Branson,  who 
was  taxed  at  Oyster  River  from  1648 
to  1650.  He  then  removed  to  York, 
where  he  was  killed  in  1657.  Charles 
Adams  had  a  neck  of  land  granted 
him  in  1656  on  "the  south  side  of 
Branson's  creek  on  the  Great  Bay  ;" 
and  William  Drew  had  a  grant  of 
sixty  acres,  adjoining  Adams,  on  the 
same  creek,  about  the  same  time. 

Broad  Cove.  This  cove,  often 
mentioned  in  the  early  records,  is  be- 
tween Fox  Point  and  Rocky  Point, 
on  the  Newington  shore.  "Broad 
cove  freshet"  is  spoken  of  in  1701. 

Broth  Hill.  This  is  a  well  known 
height  at  the  south  end  of  Durham 
village,  commanding  a  beautiful  view 
of  the  Oyster  river  valley  and  the  hilly 
winding;  village  bevoud,  in  its  most 
picturesque  aspect.  The  hamlet  on 
this  hill  is  quite  distinct  from  the  vil- 
lage proper,  and  is  the  centre  of  one 
of  the  old  school-districts,  general- 
ly called  the  "Broth-Hill  district." 
There  is  a  story  that  this  name  was 
given  in  derision  of  the  favorite  dish 
of  the  workmen  once  employed  in  the 
Durham  ship-yards,  for  whom  sev- 
eral cottages  had  been  built  on  this 
height.  But  it  was  no  doubt  derived 
from  the  Coolbroth  or  Colbath  family 


174 


Z,andmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


that  ODce  lived  here  — a  name  since 
happily  illustrated  by  Vice-President 
Henr3'  Wilson,  whose  name  originally 
was  Colbath. 

Brown's  Hill.  This  hill,  so  called 
from  former  residents  who  acquired  a 
reputation  for  witchcraft  on  account 
of  their  skill  in  the  use  of  herbs,  is  in 
Durham,  north  of  Woodman's  garri- 
son, on  the  old  road  to  Dover.  The 
Durham  records  speak  of  this  hill. 
May  3,  1779,  when  the  town  appoint- 
ed Ebenezer  Thompson,  Esq.,  and 
John  Smith,  3d,  "to  agree  with  Mr. 
Jonathan  Woodman  for  a  strip  of 
land  in  his  pasture  to  make  the  road 
more  convenient  over  Brown's  Hill 
(so  called)  .  .  and  to  convey  to  s"^ 
Woodman  in  exchange  thei'efor  all 
the  right  that  the  town  has  to  the 
landing-place  at  the  head  of  Wood- 
man's Creek. "^ 

Bunker's  Greek.  This  is  an  inlet 
on  the  upper  shore  of  Oyster  river, 
about  a  mile  from  its  mouth  ;  and  so 
named  from  James  Bunker,  who  was 
at  Oyster  River  as  early  as  1653,  and 
built  a  garrison  not  far  from  this 
creek.  A  double  stone  dam  was,  at 
a  later  period,  constructed  at  Bun- 
ker's bridge  across  this  inlet,  and  a 
"  tide-mill"  built  here  that  was  stand- 
ing in  the  middle  of  this  century. 
The  brook  which  empties  into  the 
creek  is  sometimes  called  "  The  Dirty 
Slough." 

Camsoe.  This  name  is  mentioned 
in  the  Durham  records,  January  29, 
1733-'34,  when  a  road  was  laid  out 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Mast  path, 

1  otherwise,  Beard's  creek. 

2  This  was  the  "  David  Kinked,"  who,  according 
1708,  attacked  by  three  Indians  at  his  house  "some 
but  "  thro  Mercy  "  he  and  his  lad  made  their  escape, 
to  go  to  the  siege  of  Louisbourg.    Kincaid's  Brook 
name  is  usually  pronounced  Kink-et. 

3  Ancestor  of  the  present  writer. 


beginning  at  "  a  place  called  Camsey 
at  the  south-west  corner  of  Mr.  Rob- 
ert Tomson's  fence."  In  other  rec- 
ords the  name  is  written  Camsoe,  as 
in  the  deed  of  the  farm  so  called  from 
Ann,  widovr  of  David  Kincaid,^  to 
Robert  Thompson,^  August  14,  1723. 
Camsoe  originally  belonged  to  Moses 
Davis,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians 
in  1724  ;  and  the  name  is  doubtless  a 
corruption  of  Canseau  or  Canso,  and 
a  reminiscence  of  his  campaigns  to 
Port  Royal  with  his  brother,  Col. 
James  Davis,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  This  land  lies 
along  the  banks  of  Oyster  river, 
chiefly  on  the  Lee  side.  It  no  longer 
bears  the  old  name ;  but  a  spring 
thereon,  remarkable  for  the  purity  of 
its  water,  is  still  known  as  "  Camsoe 
spring." 

Canney's  Brook.  So  called  from 
Thomas  Canney  or  Canning,  of  the 
Dover  Combination  of  1640.  This 
brook  takes  its  rise  on  the  Canney 
homestead  at  Dover  Neck,  at  a  source 
known  to  this  day  as  Canney's  Spring. 
Leaving  the  Canney  lands,  it  flows 
through  the  lands  originallv  owned 
by  Joseph  Austin  and  Humphrey  Var- 
ney.  Below  the  site  of  Austin's  mill 
it  becomes  Little  John's  creek. 

It  is  related  of  Thomas  Canney,  a 
sea  captain  of  the  last  century,  that, 
drinking   one    day    at    his    ancestral 
spring,  he  fell   into  the  stream    and 
came  near  being  drowned.     "A  pret- 
t}'  story  it  would  have  been  for  the 
newspapers,"  he  exclaimed  when  res- 
cued, "  that  Capt.  Canney,  after  sail- 
to  the  Rev.  John  Pike's  journal,  was,  September  8, 
considerable  distance  from  Woodman's  garrison," 
He  died  in  February,  1722-'23;  but  his  son  lived  to 
is  mentioned  in  the  Durham  records  of  1765.    The 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


175 


ing  all  arouud  the  world,  only  came 
lioiue  to  get  drowned  iu  Tom  Can- 
ney's  brook  !"  This  Capt.  Canney,  an 
esteemed  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  died  May  16,  1805,  aged  95. 

Cannet's  Creek  or  Cove,  other- 
wise Kenney's.^  This  creek  is  a 
small  inlet  from  the  Pascataqua  river, 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  Newiugton, 
but  is  important  as  one  of  the  bounds 
of  ancient  Dover.  It  received  its 
name  from  Thomas  Canney,  of  the 
Dover  Combination,  who,  as  early  as 
1(352,  had  a  grant  of  land  on  the  up- 
per side  of  this  creek,  which  was  after- 
wards purchased  by  James  Rawlins, 
and  is  still  owned  by  his  descendants. 
By  a  decree  of  the  general  court  of 
Massachusetts  Bay  in  1643,  all  the 
lauds  along  the  southern  shore  of  the 
Great  Bay  were  assigned  to  Dover. 
The  lower  boundary  of  this  territory, 
as  defined  iu  1657,  ran  from  Keuuey's 
creek  to  Hogsty  Cove,  with  all  the 
marsh  from  that  place  round  about 
the  bay  up  to  Cotterill's  Delight,  with 
four  hundred  acres  of  upland  adjoin- 
ing. The  lower  boundary  of  Dover, 
as  recorded  in  1701,  ran  from  the  mid- 
dle of  Quamphegan  falls  down  the 
river  to  Hilton's  Point ;  thence  to 
Kenney's  creek,  and  thence  in  a  di- 
rect line  to  Hogsty  Cove,  and  from 
this  cove  to  the  mouth  of  Lamprey 
river.  Cotterill's  Delight  is  not  men- 
tioned. 

Canney's  creek  was  doubtless  made 
one  of  the  lower  bounds  of  the  town- 
ship through  the  influence  of  Thomas 
Canney,  in  order  that  his  land  might 
come  within  the  limits  of  Dover. 

Caulley's  Marsh.  ColonelJaraes 
Davis,  of  Durham,  in  his  will  of  Oc- 

1  In  the  New  Hampshire  Provincial  Papers,  vol.  i, 
mistake. 


tober  18,  17-18,  gives  his  son  Daniel 
seventeen  acres  granted  him  in  the 
common  land  in  Durham,  adjoining 
Caulley's  marsh.  And  the  land  of 
Francis  Footman,  "at  a  place  called 
Caulley's  marsh,"  is  mentioned  in  the 
Exeter  records  of  1752.  This  marsh, 
which  retains  its  ancient  name,  is  in 
the  Durham  Point  district.  It  formed 
part  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Robert 
Mathes,  and  is  now  owned  by  Mr. 
John  Meader. 

Cedar  Point.  This  point,  men- 
tioned as  earW  as  1652,  is  on  the 
upper  shore  of  the  Pascataqua  river, 
and  is  important  as  the  starting-point 
of  the  boundary  between  Dover  and 
Madbury,  and  that  between  Madbury 
and  Durham.  The  latter  begins  at  a 
rock  on  Cedar  Point,  runs  north- 
west to  Laighton's  brook — sometimes 
called  Walliugford's  and  Atkinson's — 
thence  to  the  middle  of  Johnson's 
Creek  bridge,  and  so  on  to  Lee,  by 
the  way  of  Beech  hill. 

Charles's  Point.  This  point  is  on 
the  lower  side  of  Oyster  river,  near 
the  mouth.  It  was  so  called  in  1660, 
no  doubt  from  Charles  Adams,  whose 
garrison,  destro^^ed  in  1694,  was  in 
this  vicinity. 

Chesley's  Hill.  This  hill  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Durham  records.  It  is 
at  the  west  end  of  Durham  village, 
near  the  railroad  station,  and  received 
its  name  from  the  old  Chesley  resi- 
dence at  the  top.  Here,  over  a  cen- 
tury ago,  lived  Thomas  Chesley,  whose 
lands  extended  south  as  far  as  Ches- 
ley's mill  on  Oyster  river  ;  and  after 
him  here  lived  his  descendants  to  the 
fourth  generation.  The  house  and 
grounds,  bounded  by  the  Mast  road 

222,  this  inlet  is  called  "King's  Creek,"  evidently  by 


176 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


on  one  side  and  the  New  Hampshire 
turnpike  road  on  the  other,  are  now 
owned  by  the  Misses  Mathes. 

Chesley's  Islands.  These  islands, 
two  in  number,  are  in  Great  Bay,  off 
that  part  of  the  Durham  shore  ceded 
to  Newmarket  in  1870.  The  name  is 
derived  from  Joseph  Chesle}^,  who 
had  a  grant  on  the  Lubberland  shore, 
where  he  died  in  1731.  Merrill's 
Gazeteer  of  New  Hampshire,  in  1817, 
mentions  Chesley's  island  as  ''  the 
south  corner  boundary  of  Durham  at 
the  west."  When  the  bounds  were 
perambulated  in  1805,  the  line  on  this 
shore  ran  from  the  mouth  of  God- 
dard's  creek  to  "Chesley's  little  is- 
land." These  islands  are  now  called 
Channeirs,  from  the  present  owner. 

Clark's  Brook.  This  brook  rises 
at  Wednesday  hill  in  Lee,  on  the  west 
side,  and  empties  into  Lamprey  river. 

Clark's  Plains.  These  plains, 
once  owned  by  Abraham  Clark,  are 
south-east  of  Pudding  hill,  on  the  line 
between  Dover  and  Madbury.  They 
were  formerly  somewhat  noted  for 
horse-races. 

Coffin's  Brook.  Dr.  Quint  gives 
this  name  to  the  brook  which  once  ran 
across  the  place  where  the  city  hall  of 
Dover  now  stands.  It  flowed  through 
the  old  Coffin  lands,  and  was  of  suffi- 
cient size  to  run  a  grist-mill,  which 
stood  near  the  Washington  street 
bridge  in  1833,  and  was  then  in  the 
possession  of  Arlo  Flagg. 

CoRSEY  Brook.  This  brook  empties 
into  Lamprey  river,  between  Packer's 
and  Sullivan's  falls. 

Cotterill's  Delight.  This  place 
is  mentioned  May,  1653,  when  the 
inhabitants  of  Strawberry  Bank  peti- 
tioned the  general  court  at  Boston 
for  a  grant  of   "  the  necke  of  land 


besinninge  in  the  Great  Bav  at  the 
place  called  Cotterill's  Delight,  so 
running  to  ye  sea."  This  petition 
was  "respited  because  of  Mr.  Ma- 
son's claim  to  the  lands  only  so  far  as 
related  to  Mr.  Wiggins  Patent."  The 
Dover  line,  in  1656,  is  stated  to  run 
from  Hogsty  Cove  "  round  about  the 
bay  up  to  Cotterill's  Delight ;"  but 
this  portion  of  the  shore  appears  to 
have  been  relinquished  afterwards  to 
Strawberry  Bank. 

Cotterill's  Delight  is  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Great  Bay,  near  the 
mouth  of  Winnicot  river.  The  origin 
of  the  name  is  unknown.  No  Cotter- 
ills  appear  in  the  early  records  of 
New  Hampshire,  but  there  were  peo- 
ple of  this  name  in  Rhode  Island. 

Crummit's  Creek,  otherwise  Crom- 
met's.  This  creek  is  between  Lubber- 
land  and  the  Durham  Point  district, 
on  the  upper  side  of  Great  Bay.  It 
is  so  named  from  the  Crommet  or 
Cromwell  family  —  old  settlers  at 
Oyster  River,  who  claimed  relation- 
ship with  the  great  Protector.  Philip 
Cromwell  was  taxed  here  as  early  as 
1657,  and  David  in  1662.  A  mill 
was  built  on  this  creek  at  the  head  of 
tide  water  at  a  very  early  day,  and 
continued  to  stand  here  till  recently. 
The  Durham  records,  as  late  as  1835, 
speak  of  repairing  "Crummit's  mill- 
creek  bridge."  This  is  no  doubt  the 
"  long  creek"  mentioned  in  1658.  It 
is  called  "  Mathes  creek"  in  1768,  at 
which  time  the  mill  is  spoken  of. 
Sanford  &  Everts'  county  atlas  of  1871 
calls  it  "  Sturgeon  creek,"  but  this 
is  certainly  an  innovation  for  which 
there  is  no  warrant. 

The  fresh  water  stream  which 
empties  into  Crummit's  creek  has  two 
branches.    One  is  now  known  as  the 


Landmarks  m  Ancient  Dover. 


177 


"  Edgerley  brook,"  and  the  other  as 
"Daniel's." 

Cruaimit's  Hill.  This  hill  is  in 
Durham,  on  the  lower  side  of  Crum- 
mit's  creek,  near  the  site  of  the  old 
mill. 

There  is  another  hill  of  the  same 
name  in  Lee,  above  Wheelwright's 
pond,  so  called  from  Joshua  Crum- 
mit,  who  had  land  laid  out  to  him 
on  the  south  side  of  Newtown,  May 
19,  1749. 

Cutt's  Hill.  This  hill  is  on  the 
road  to  Durham  Point,  just  below  Col. 
Burnham's  residence.  On  the  south 
side  of  it  is  CutCs  spring,  a  source  of 
excellent  water.  Here  is  the  laud 
purchased  over  two  hundred  years 
ago  by  John  Cutt,  of  Portsmouth, 
first  president  of  New  Hampshire  by 
a  royal  commission  of  September 
18,  1679.  Thomas  Doutie  (written 
"  Doughty"  in  President  Cutt's  will), 
"  resident  at  Oyster  River,"  sold 
John  Cutt,  of  Portsmouth,  October, 
1657,  land,  rnarsh,  dwelling-house, 
&c.,  bought  of  William  Roberts,  who 
was  then  in  possession  thereof.  This 
farm  and  half  of  the  "plantation" 
near  it,  which  President  Cutt  bougrht 
of  William  Williams,  were  bequeathed 
to  his  son  Samuel,  and  now  belong 
in  part,  if  not  wholly,  to  Col.  Burn- 
ham  and  Mr.  H.  A.  Mathes. 

Dame's  Point.  This  point  is  on 
the  Newington  shore  of  Little  Bay,  at 
the  lower  side  of  Welsh  Cove.  It  was 
so  named  from  John  Dam,  who  had 
lands  along  this  shore  in  16.51.  It  is 
now  called  Joshua's  Point,  from  Mr. 
Joshua  Pickering,  the  present  owner. 

Dean's  Marsh.  This  marsh  is 
spoken  of  in  the  Durham  records  of 
January  29,  1733-34,  as  on  the  bor- 

1  Maternal  ancestor 


ders  of  "Newtown  river" — meaning, 
of  course,  that  part  of  Oyster  river 
which  flows  through  Newtown  in  Lee. 
The  name  is  no  longer  in  use.  The 
Deans  were  sufferers  in  the  Indian 
attack  on  Oyster  River  in  1694,  at 
which  time  they  lived  near  the  lowest 
falls,  where  now  is  Durham  village. 

Demerit's  Mill.  This  mill  is  men- 
tioned more  than  once  in  the  Dover 
records.  A  petition  was  made,  De- 
cember 8,  1734,  and  again  August  7, 
1736,  for  a  road  "from  Demerit's 
mill  to  the  Mallego  road  at  the  Sap- 
lings." This  mill  stood  in  the  fork 
of  the  Bellamy  and  Mallego  streams, 
just  above  the  bridge,  and  at  a  later 
day  became  known  as  the  Hook  mill. 
It  was  originally  built  by  Ely  De- 
merit,^ the  second  of  that  name,  in 
1722. 

In  the  Granite  Monthly  of  Decem- 
ber, 1881  (vol.  v),  is  an  interesting 
account  of  a  suit  brought  against  Ely 
Demerit,  Jr.,  "  planter,"  by  Capts. 
Timothy  and  Paul  Gerrish,  by  which 
it  appears  that  the  said  Demerit  and 
others,  supposing  the  Gerrish  right 
to  the  river  did  not  extend  to  the 
branches,  had  begun  in  May,  1719,  to 
build  a  dam  across  the  Bellamy,  about 
eighty  rods  above  the  mouth  of  the 
Mallego.  An  action  of  trespass  was 
brought  against  him,  his  estate  was  at- 
tached to  the  value  of  £100,  and  he  was 
summoned  to  appear  at  the  September 
term  of  the  court  of  common  pleas. 
The  trial  came  on  at  Portsmouth,  Sep- 
tember 3,  1 719.  One  of  the  judges  on 
the  bench  was  Col.  James  Davis,  of 
Oyster  River ;  and  among  the  wit- 
nesses appeared  old  Parson  Buss  and 
his  son,  and  John  Thompson,  all  of 
the  same  place.     John  Buss,  Jr.,  tes- 

of  the  writer. 


178 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


tified  that  "  the  Damm  in  controversy 
is  between  six  and  seven  miles  above 
Capt.  Gerrish's  xqiper  mill  as  the  river 
runs."  This  seems  to  imply  that  Ger- 
rish  then  had  two  mills  at  the  lower 
falls.  The  verdict  was  against  De- 
merit, and  he  appealed  to  the  superior 
court.  But  it  was  a  struggle  against 
one  of  the  monopolies  of  that  early 
day,  which  had  existed  from  the  time 
when  Maj.  Richard  Waldon  acquired 
control  of  the  Cochecho,  and  gave  his 
sons-in-law,  the  Gerrishes,  control  of 
the  Bellamy.  Demerit  lost  his  case 
again  ;  but  the  Gerrishes,  by  an  in- 
denture of  May  30,  1722,  finally 
granted  Ely  Demerit,  Sr.,  Ely  De- 
merit, Jr.,  Derry  Pitman  (the  father- 
in-law  of  Elly,  Jr.),  and  Samuel  Ches- 
ley  four  parts  in  six  of  the  water- 
privilege  in  controversy,  for  two  years. 
And  so  persistently  did  EI3',  Jr.,  re- 
tain his  hold  of  the  mill  which  he 
built  here  that  it  was  called  by  his 
name  as  late  as  1736  ;  and  in  his  will 
of  January  10,  1758,  he  gives  his  son 
Ebenezer  all  his  "  Right,  Title,  and 
Interest  in  and  unto  the  saw  mill 
standing  upon  y*  falls  in  Bellemin's 
Bank  freshet  at  y*  Hook,  commonly 
so  called,"  and  all  his  right  in  said 
freshet. 

The  Dover  records  mention  ten 
acres  of  land  (part  of  a  grant  to  Syl- 
vanus  Nock),  laid  out  June  11,  1735, 
to  Ely  Demerit,  Jr.,  beginning  at  a 
red  oak  tree  "near  his  land  above 
the  hook  mill,  said  tree  north  of  Sara' 
Davis'  house."  It  is  evident  from 
this  that  the  true  "Bellamy  Hook" 
is  the  bend  of  that  river  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Mallego,  and  not  the  one  below. 

Another  "  Demerit  mill"  was  built 
by  the  same  Ely,  Jr.,  about  half  a 
mile    south  of   his  garrison,   on  De- 


meriCs  brook — a  streamlet  that  emp- 
ties into  Johnson's  creek  at  Back 
river.  This  mill  was  in  operation  till 
the  first  part  of  this  century,  and  a 
portion  of  the  dam  still  remains. 

Dirty  Brook  or  Gut.  A  highway 
was  laid  out,  April  9,  1703,  "  from 
the  oyster  bed  at  Oyster  river  through 
the  countr}'  road  at  the  durty  gutt  by 
Abraham  Clark's."  This  Clark  lived 
near  the  dividing  line  between  tlie 
Oyster  River  district  and  that  of 
Dover  Neck,  as  appears  from  a  vote 
at  the  town-meeting  of  April  22,  1706i 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Dover  Neck 
should  keep  in  repair  the  road  from 
Hilton's  Point  to  Abraham  Clark's  ; 
and  the  inhabitants  on  the  north  side 
of  Oyster  river  should  keep  the  road 
in  repair  from  said  Clark's  to  Oyster 
River  falls 

Dry  Hill.  "  Land  on  Dry  Hill  "  is 
advertised  for  sale  in  the  Dover  Sun, 
April  17,  1813.  It  formed  part  of 
the  estate  of  Samuel  Bragg,  Jr.,  for- 
mer editor  of  that  paper,  who  died 
December  8,1811.  Capt.  Moses  Paul, 
in  his  diary,  also  speaks  of  Dry  hill 
in  1852. 

Dry  hill  is  about  half  way  between 
Garrison  hill  and  Willand's  pond,  a 
little  to  the  west.  It  was  formerly 
called  Faggotv  hill ;  and  in  an  adver- 
tisement  of  1802  it  is  mentioned  as 
"  Faggoty  Bridge  Hill."  It  is  now 
known  as  Gage  hill. 

Dunn's  Woods.  The  woods  be- 
tween Dover  and  Durham,  which  were 
acquired  early  last  centurN'  by  Bene- 
dictus  Torr,  and  now  belong  to  Mr.  Si- 
mon Torr,  have  been  known  for  the  last 
fifty  years  as  "Dunn's  woods,"  for 
the  strange  reason  that  Samuel  Dunn, 
of  Dunn's  tavern,  Dover,  owned  land 
adjoining,  that    was    almost   entirely 


Landma7'Jcs  in  Ancient  Dover. 


179 


woodless.  In  da^-s  by  no  means  dis- 
tant, these  dark,  damp,  lonely  woods, 
enclosed  by  hills,  and  remote  from 
any  dwelling,  were  said  to  be  the 
scene  of  many  a  robbery  by  day  and 
snpernatnral  occurrence  by  night, 
stories  of  which  at  once  delighted 
and  terrified  the  neiohboring  children. 
The  ghost  stories  sprang  chiefly  from 
the  delusive  phosphorescent  lights 
which  on  dark  nights  were  often  seen 
gleaming  here  and  there  among  the 
bogs  and  decayed  wood,  Torr's 
woofZs,  as  they  should  be  called,  are 
now  fast  disappearing,  and  with  them 
the  nocturnal  lights  which  once  star- 
tied  the  belated  traveller. 

Durham.  This  name  was  given  to 
the  Oyster  River  precinct  of  Dover 
when  it  was  incorporated  as  a  sepa- 
rate town,  May  15,  1732.  No  reason 
is  mentioned  for  conferring  this  name, 
but  it  may  have  been  suggested  by 
the  so-called  charter  of  King  Charles 
I  to  Capt.  John  Mason,  August  19, 
1635,  granting  him  the  province  of 
New  Hampshire,  "  with  power  of 
government  and  as  ample  jurisdiction 
and  |)rerogatives  as  used  by  the  bishop 
of  Durham."  (See  N.  H.  Provincial 
Papers,  vol.  i,  37.) 

Durham  included  the  present  town- 
ship of  Lee  till  the  latter  was  incorpo- 
rated, January  16,  1766  ;  a  portion  of 
Madbury  till  May  26,  1768  ;  and  the 
part  of  New  Market  which  was  as- 
signed to  that  town,  July  2,  1870. 

Durham  Point.  This  name  is  given 
to  the  entire  district  on  Little  Ba}', 
between  the  lower  part  of  Oyster 
river  and  Lubberland.  But,  strictly 
speaking,  the  Point  is  at  the  junction 
of  Oyster  river  with  Little  Bay,  near 
the  residence  of  Mr.  John  Mathes. 

Fabtan's  Point.     This  point  is  on 


the  Newington  shore  of  Great  Bay, 
at  the  upper  side  of  Hogsty  Cove — 
that  is,  on  the  side  towards  Green- 
land. It  originally  formed  part  of 
the  Pickering  lands,  but  was  acquired 
by  the  Fabyans  through  intei'marriage 
with  the  former  owners.  John  Fab- 
van,  of  Portsmouth,  is  mentioned  in 
1683.  In  1713  he  was  one  of  the 
petitioners  for  Newington  to  be  made 
a  separate  parish. 

Field's  Garrison.  This  garrison 
was  built  by  Zacharias  Field  before 
1694,  and  probably  as  early  as  1680, 
when  the  plains  on  which  it  stood 
were  already  known,  as  they  are  to 
this  day,  as  Field's  Plains.  The 
Rev.  John  Pike  relates  that  July  8, 
1707,  John  Bunker  and  Ichabod  Raw- 
lins were  going  with  a  cart  from  Lieut. 
Zach.  Field's  siarrison  to  James  Bun- 
ker's  for  a  loom,  when  they  were  slain 
by  the  Indians.  This  garrison  stood 
near  the  present  school-house  at  Back 
River,  but  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
road,  on  the  so  called  "■  Paul  Meserve 
farm." 

Field's  Marsh.  This  marsh  is  in 
the  Durham  Point  district.  The  Kx- 
eter  records  speak  of  Nicholas  Fol- 
let's  dwelling-house,  July  22,  1680, 
as  standing  on  land  adjoining  Joseph 
Field's  marsh.  And  the  Durham  rec- 
ords of  1764  speak  of  the  parsonage 
lands  as  next  this  marsh. 

Joseph  Field  was  the  brother  of 
Zacharias,  who  lived  at  Back  River, 
and  there  built  the  garrison  of  his 
name.  Joseph  was  taxed  at  Oyster 
River  as  early  as  1657,  and  "  Sacji- 
rey  "  in  1664.  They  were  the  sons 
of  Darby  Field,  an  Irish  soldier  sent 
over  by  the  English  government  in 
1631  to  explore  for  minerals.  He 
visited  the  White  Mountains  the  fol- 


i8o 


The   Biilozv   Plantation. 


lowing  year,  and  is  noted  as  the  first 
of  our  colonists  to  make  the  ascent 
and  give  an  account  of  these  moun- 
tains. He  belonged  to  the  Exeter 
Combination  of  1639,  but  removed 
soon  after  to  Oyster  River,  where  he 
was  taxed  as  late  as  1649. 

Flaggy  Hole.  This  place  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Madbury  records.  It 
is  a  "  bog-hole,"  or  low  swamp,  at 
the  foot  of  Perry's  hill,  nearly  a  mile 
above  Hicks's  hill.  Two  brooks  have 
their  source  in  this  bog,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  road  to  Barrington.  One 
flows    south-west   into    Oyster    river, 


and  the  other  flows  north  into  the 
Bellamy.  The  latter  crosses  the  road, 
and  the  bridge  over  it  is  called  in  the 
town  records  "Flaggy  Hole  Brook 
brido-e," 

Follard's  Brook,  more  correctly 
FolleWs.  This  brook  takes  its  rise 
in  Lee,  on  Mr.  George  York's  farm. 
Its  source  is  "  Sara's  spring,"  so 
called  from  Samuel  Davis,  a  former 
owner.  After  various  meanderings, 
including  its  course  through  Follard's 
marsh  in  Durham,  it  finally  empties 
into  the  Piscassick  river,  near  the 
place  of  Hall's  nut  and  bolt  factory. 


[To  be  continued.] 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION. 


Chapter  V. 


The  night  passed  quietly  :  only  the 
muffled  tread  of  the  watchful  senti- 
nels denoted  that  there  was  life  in 
the  castle. 

On  the  day  of  their  settling  in  the 
sugar-house,  a  faithful  negro  had 
been  sent  down  the  coast  to  warn  the 
planters  of  impending  war.  Some 
had  taken  warning,  and  had  immedi- 
ately sought  safety  in  New  Smyrna, 
where  there  was  a  small  garrison  in 
a  block-house  ;  some  came  hastily  up 
the  river  to  the  Bulow  plantation  ; 
but  others  remained  at  their  homes, 
thinking  that  there  was  really  no 
danger :  their  fatal  sense  of  security 
lulled    them    to  their  destruction. 

The  morning  dawned  bright  and 
cloudless,  and  after  a  good  breakfast 
a  part  of  the  garrison  wandered  out 
over  the  plantation.     There  had  been 


no  alarm  as  yet,  and  no  immediate 
danger  was  anticipated.  Captain 
Homer,  who  in  his  leisure  hours  was 
an  ardent  sportsman,  had  Iiis  horse 
brought  to  the  entrance,  and,  slinging 
a  double-barrelled  shot-ajun  over  his 
shoulder,  rode  away  on  the  beach 
road  to  secure  a  bag  of  game  ;  Helen 
and  Isabella  were  wandering  off  arm 
in  arm  to  visit  the  orange  grove  ; 
while  Maud  remained  in  the  hall  to 
write  letters  to  her  Portland  friends, 
and  to  record  in  her  diary  of  daily 
events  her  wonderful  escape  from 
the  wrecked  vessel,  and  lier  kind  re- 
ception, providentially,  at  the  very 
destination  she  purposed  to  reach, 
witli  her  friend  Signorita  Isabella. 

The  sailors  were  gathered  on  the 
top  of  the  castle,  two  of  their  num- 
ber being:  stationed  on  the   look-out 


The  Bui 02V  Plantation. 


i8i 


respectively  on  each  tower,  while  the 
rest  were  smoking  the  fragrant  tobac- 
co raised  on  the  plantation. 

"  Now,  boys,  I  call  this  a  pretty 
good  billet,"  said  Turner,  the  mate, 
addressing  his  shipmates  familiarly, — 
for  they  were  his  neighbors  at  home, 
where  each  had  the  same  standing 
socially,  only  the  mate  had  taken  one 
step  ahead  on  shifiboaid.  "  AVe  can 
pass  a  month  or  two  on  this  cruise  in 
pretty  quiet  waters,  I  guess." 

"  It  may  not  be  so  very  quiet  here, 
either,  mate,"  said  John  Tarr.  "I 
never  seed  any  of  the  real  wild  In- 
dians, for  them  Penobscot  Indians 
are  as  tame  as  other  folks,  only  they 
live  in  tents  summer-time,  instead  of 
in  shanties  like  decent  up-river  folks 
who  come  down  to  lay  in  salt  fish  for 
winter,  and  go  about  in  birch  bark 
canoes  instead  of  a  good  wherry — 
and  they  ask  all  creation  for  them, 
too  ;  but  I  have  read  about  the  wild 
ones — they  are  up  to  all  kind  of 
tricks.  Did  you  ever  read  '  The  Last 
of  the  Mohicans,'  mate.^  " 

"Yes,  I  read  it  when  a  boy,"  said 
Turner,  "  and  was  expecting  all  the 
way  through  to  have  some  mention 
of  Monhegan  island  made  ;  but  Coop- 
er got  his  story  located  in  western 
New  York,  or  somewhere  out  that 
wa\'.  I  thought  of  course  when  I 
bought  the  book  it  was  about  the 
island  off  Panequid  Point." 

"They  say  these  Florida  Indians 
are  the  worst  in  the  country,"  said 
Tarr.  '*  I  should  like  to  draw  a  bead 
on  that  fellow  they  call  '  Wild  Cat.' 
I  would  bring  him  down  like  I  did 
one  that  used  to  steal  our  chickens 
from  the  roost  to  home." 

"What  I  don't  understand,"  said 
Frank  Tarr,  John's  big  brother,  who 


although  three  years  younger  than 
John  was  three  iuclies  taller,  being 
over  six  feet,  "is  why  the  govern- 
ment agency  will  allovv  the  Indians 
to  buy  all  the  guns  and  powder  they 
want.  They  can  shoot  well  enough 
with  their  bows  and  arrows  to  kill  all 
the  game  they  need.  I  heard  Mr. 
Hernandez  telling  Captain  Homer 
last  night  that  he  once  saw  an  Indian 
who  was  hunting  with  him  shoot  three 
wild  geese  and  wound  a  fourth  with 
arrows  before  the  flock  could  fly  out 
of  his  reach." 

"Well,  Jack,  what  are  you  melt- 
ing that  lead  for?"  asked  Turner,  as 
Jack  Keeler,  who  had  been  building  a 
fire  of  pitch-wood  on  the  parapet,  now 
placed  a  small  iron  skillet  on  it,  with 
scraps  of  lead  torn  from  the  eves  of 
the  mansion-house  the  day  before. 

"Why  did  they  give  me  that  Queen 
Ann  musket  then,  Mr.  Turner,  and 
not  a  bullet  big  enough  to  fill  it  this 
side  of  New  York?  I  ain't  much  of 
a  shot  anyway,  for  I  be'n't  used 
much  to  shootin'-irons,  but  I  borrer'd 
Mr.  Pedro's  bullet  mould  as  he  uses 
for  his  pistol,  and  I  am  going  to  run 
a  few  cartridges  of  buckshot  as  will 
make  it  very  disagreeable  to  any  Injun 
man  as  gets  afore  it  when  I  fires  it." 

"Good  for  you,  Jack!"  said  the 
mate  ;  "  our  confidence  will  soon  be 
restored  in  you  ;  for  you  know.  Jack, 
you  deserted  the  vessel  in  the  time  of 
trouble." 

"That 's  so,  Mr.  Turner  ;  but  when 
I  was  swashed  off  the  top-gallant 
forecastle,  it  were  mjghty  onsartin 
as  I  could  reach  '  Luc'  Jane,'  or  fetch 
the  beach,  either.  I  'lowed  I'd  go 
with  the  wind  and  breakers." 

"Well,  Jack,  you  were  lucky  to 
swim  through." 


l82 


The  Billow  Plantatio7i. 


"Ay,  ay,  sir!  I  were  that.'' 
While  the  sailors  were  chatting,  but 
some  of  the  party  keeping  their  eyes 
open  to  help  the  watchmen  detect  any 
suspicious  circumstance  that  might 
occur  to  indicate  danger — for  were 
they  not  paid  to  defend  the  castle  ? — 
we  will  follow  Captain  Homer,  as  he 
rode  over  the  causeway,  intending  to 
try  for  game  near  the  head  waters 
of  Smith  creek ;  but  looking  down 
Benito  creek  from  the  elevation  of 
horseback,  he  saw  far  down  the 
stream  a  flock  of  ducks  swimming 
unsuspiciously  about,  and  feeding. 
The  nearness  of  the  game  tempted 
him  to  try  for  a  shot  near  the  castle, 
rather  than  venture  so  far  from  the 
plantation  as  his  original  destination, 
for  as  he  rode  away  a  sense  of  dan- 
ger seemed  to  oppress  him  ;  but  he 
laughed  at  his  forebodings,  and  dis- 
liked to  return  empty-handed,  for 
fear  of  causing  his  friends  to  smile 
at  his  timorous  dreads. 

The  captain  was  an  experienced 
hunter,  and  knew  the  birds  would  not 
be  disturbed  by  his  riding  by  on 
horseback,  but  of  course  would  not 
allow  him  to  approach  near  enough 
for  a  shot.  So  he  rode  carelessly  on 
over  the  causeway  and  some  distance 
down  the  peninsula,  hitched  his 
horse  under  the  shadow  of  a  dense 
growth  of  laurel  trees,  and  advanced 
cautiousl}'  toward  the  timber  border 
of  the  creek.  He  reached  it  at  length, 
and  falling  on  his  hands  and  knees, 
crept  through  the  narrow  border, 
carefully  pushing  aside  the  impeding 
branches  and  vines,  and  at  last  was 
on  the  bank,  with  only  a  thick  growth 
of  palmetto  scrub  between  him  and 
the  water.  Noiselessly  he  advanced 
his  body  until  he  could  get  a  glance 


up  and  down  the  creek,  when  he  saw 
the  flock,  still  undisturbed,  feeding  be- 
low him  ;  they  were  still  out  of  reach, 
but  slowly  coming  nearer  and  nearer, 
unaware  of  the  deadly  peril  to  which 
thev  were  exposed. 

While  awaiting  their  approach, 
Homer  lay  motionless,  and  glanced 
with  tender  solicitude  toward  the 
Bulow  mansion,  and,  to  the  left,  the 
turreted  sugar-house,  which  afforded 
so  secure  a  refuge  to  those  dear  to 
him.  Yes,  his  uncle  and  cousin  were 
both  very  dear  to  him:  Antonio  and 
Hernandez,  but  yesterday  almost 
strangers,  seemed  like  brothers,  and 
the  fair-haired  Maud  was  an  object 
of  deep  interest.  His  thoughts  be- 
came fixed  on  the  beautiful  Signorita 
Isabella.  Why,  he  asked  his  own 
heart,  had  this  change  been  caused? 
He  could  see  the  white,  fluttering 
dresses  of  Helen  and  Isabella  flitting 
in  and  out  among  the  orange  trees  of 
the  grove,  and  suddenly  his  mind  was 
enlightened.  Since  he  had  felt  her 
arms  about  his  waist,  as  they  rode 
from  the  seashore,  and  later  had  seen 
the  gratitude  in  her  dark  eyes  beam- 
ing on  him,  he  had  loved  her:  he 
knew  it  now.  Why  should  he  not 
aspire  to  win  her  hand?  Was  not 
her  brother  evidently  attached  to  his. 
cousin  Helen  ?  Were  not  both  broth- 
ers very  friendly.^  If  Don  Tristan 
would  marry  an  American  lady,  as 
the  head  of  the  family  he  could  not 
reasonably  oppose  such  a  connection. 
Their  difference  of  religion  would  not 
be  a  barrier  were  their  hearts  united. 
How  he  burned  to  do  some  great 
action  to  force  her  to  love  him  ! 

Meanwhile,  lost  in  sweet  reveries, 
the  flock  had  swam  bv  him  in  igno- 
ranee     and    safety, — when     he     was- 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


183 


recalled  to  himself  bv  the  thought  of 
his  game,  and,  looking  down  the 
stream,  they  had  disappeared.  Glanc- 
ing up  the  creek,  and  seeing  them 
still  within  gun-shot,  he  raised  his 
fowling-piece  to  fire,  first  looking  to 
the  adjacent  bank  to  see  that  no  one 
was  in  the  immediate  range. 

But  he  did  not  fire.  He  seemed 
parah'zed  for  a  moment,  for  under 
the  bank  could  be  seen  a  long  line  of 
Indians  crawling  along  like  an  im- 
mense serpent  of  unknown  length. 
The  end  of  the  line  in  advance  dis- 
appeared over  the  crest  of  the  bank, 
evidently  concealed  from  the  watchers 
on  the  castle  by  the  orange  grove. 
And  that  grove  contained  the  being 
dearest  to  him.  He  thought  not  of 
self,  but  of  her.  Could  he  warn  her 
in  season?  He  arose,  and  shouted 
with  a  great  cry, —  "The  Indians! 
The  Indians  !  "  and  both  barrels  were 
discharged  toward  the  treacherous 
foe.  The  cry  was  heard  far  beyond 
the  castle,  so  intense  was  its  agony. 

The  Indians  sought  concealment 
no  longer,  but  seemed  to  spring  from 
the  very  ground  on  every  side,  and 
dashed  toward  the  castle.  The  cap- 
tain saw  the  white  dresses  flashing 
amid  the  trees  — but  too  late  ;  their 
foes  were  about  them,  and  they  were 
quickly  dragged  into  the  shelter  of 
the  grove,  and  hastened  into  the  for- 
est to  the  south  toward  the  Tomoka 
river.  They  were  not  butchered  on 
the  spot,  so  there  was  still  hope. 

At  his  appearance  and  warning 
cry  the  Indians  were  at  first  sur- 
prised, but  a  minute  later  a  shower  of 
bullets  rained  about  him.  Four  of 
their  number  received  an  order  from 
a  chief,  probably,  for  they  came  on  a 
quick  run  over  the  causeway.   Homer 


recovered  his  presence  of  mind  in  a 
moment,  and  saw  it  would  be  death 
to  try  to  regain  the  castle,  or  to 
await  the  approach  of  his  savage 
foes ;  so,  dashing  through  the  belt 
of  timber,  he  made  a  quick  run  across 
the  clearing  to  his  horse,  and  was 
fairly  mounted  when  the  savages  ap- 
peared. His  spurs  were  lightly  used 
on  the  flanks  of  his  horse,  who  sprang 
forward  like  an  affrighted  thing,  and 
darted  toward  the  sea.  He  quickly 
regained  the  road,  and  as  he  turned 
sharp  to  the  right  to  follow  it,  the 
bullets  went  whistling  bv,  and  showed 
him  the  danger  in  which  he  had  been 
placed,  the  accurate  marksmanship 
of  the  Indians,  and  his  own  inability 
to  cope  with  these  redmen  save  in  the 
speed  of  his  good  horse.  Without 
turning  back  he  galloped  along  the 
road  to  the  ocean,  over  the  lawn, 
down  through  the  heavy  oaks  and 
palmettos,  across  the  bridge,  and 
over  the  long  reach  of  marsh,  to  the 
sand  ridge  by  the  ocean's  shore. 
Pausing  on  this  ridge  to  reload  while 
debating  which  way  to  turn  for  safe- 
ty,— whether  to  the  south,  to  seek 
assistance  at  New  Smyrna,  or  to  the 
longer  road  toward  St.  Augustine, — 
as  he  glanced  back  over  the  marsh 
he  saw  the  four  Indians  emerge  from 
the  forest  by  a  long,  easy  run,  the 
swiftness  of  which  he  could  discern 
at  the  distance  of  a  mile.  Hastily 
ramming  home  heavy  charges  of  buck- 
shot in  his  gun,  he  decided  on  the 
northern  road,  and  riding  down  to 
the  beach,  for  he  knew  the  bluff  was 
not  passable  for  him  on  account  of 
the  dense  undergrowth,  he  galloped 
on.  His  horse  went  bravely  for 
awhile,  but  the  sand  was  terribly 
heavy  and  trying,  and  his  hard  breath- 


184 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


iag  indicated  his  great  exertion  as  he 
labored  along.  Looking  back,  Ho- 
mer could  see  the  savages  gradually 
gaining  on  him,  and  knew  that  he 
must  soon  encounter  them  in  a  hand- 
to-hand  conflict.  Knowing  this  to  be 
the  case,  he  did  not  wish  to  kill  his 
horse,  but  preferred  to  sell  his  life  as 
dearly  as  possible,  and  if  he  survived 
he  would  have  a  faithful  friend  to 
carry  him  on  his  way. 

The  Indians  were  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  him,  when  he  deliberately 
turned  his  horse,  and  awaited  their 
approach.  They  hesitated  a  moment 
at  this  evidence  of  his  bravery,  and 
then  dashed  on  to  get  within  easy 
gun-shot ;  at  fifty  yards  they  paused, 
and  two  raised  their  rifles  to  fire  when 
Homer  saw  a  flash  to  the  right,  and 
then  another,  while  the  bullets  went 
whistling  far  over  his  head,  and  two 
Indians  fell. 

"  Charge  them  !  "  cried  this  oppor- 
tune reinforcement,  rising  from  the 
bushes  on  the  bluff,  and  throwing  his 
unerring  hatchet  at  one  of  the  sav- 
ages who  approached  his  fallen 
mates  to  secure  their  loaded  rifles. 

But  Homer  at  the  first  flash  had 
spurred  his  horse  toward  his  assail- 
ants, and  at  ten  yards  gave  the  re- 
maining Indian,  who  was  about  to 
raise  the  rifle  of  his  fallen  companion, 
a  charge  of  buckshot  that  laid  him 
low. 

Homer  now  turned  from  his  late 
assailants  toward  the  man  whose  op- 
portune presence  and  quick  execution 
had  turned  the  fate  of  the  battle  in 
his  favor,  and  saw  a  middle-aged 
man,  of  muscular  build,  clothed  in 
buckskin  like  a  frontiersman,  and 
evidently  a  hunter.  His  face  was 
wrinkled  from  age  or  exposure,  his 


skin  was  tanned  to  a  dark  hue,  but 
his  eyes  gave  forth  a  kindly  yet 
determined  look.  Homer  was  drawn 
toward  him  at  once,  and  felt  confi- 
dence in  him.  He  was  armed  with 
a  double-barrelled  gun,  one  chamber 
of  which  was  rifled.  The  hunter  had 
quickly  descended  from  the  edge  of 
the  blulT,  and  approached  Homer. 

"I  reckon  that  yer  were  purty 
nearly  done  for,  stranger,"  said  the 
new-comer,  as  he  reloaded  each  barrel 
of  his  long  rifle.  "  I  like  yer  spunk, 
anyhow.  So  ^^ou  were  going  to  fight 
the  four  Seminoles  with  that  little 
pop-gun  !  Ha !  ha !  ha !  That  is  a 
good  'uu  !  " 

"  I  do  not  see  how  I  could  have  done 
otherwise,"  said  Homer,  advancing  to 
the  speaker  and  extending  liis  hand  ; 
"  but  for  3^our  timely  assistance  I 
should  have  been  on  the  beach  where 
those  Indians  now  are." 

"I  reckon  tliat  is  about  so.  But 
may  I  ask  who  3'ou  mought  be,  and 
how  these  Indians  came  in  these  ere 
parts,"  asked  the  stranger,  "and 
taking  after  3^er  as  tho'  they  counted 
on  scalping  yer?  " 

'•  Certainly  I  will  answer  your 
questions,"  replied  Captain  Homer. 
"But  pardon  me,  are  you  not  known 
hereabouts  as  the  Hermit  Hunter?" 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  suppose  I  am." 

"Well,  that  accounts  for  your 
ignorance  of  the  Indian  war  which 
has  become  an  established  fact." 

"Are  yer  in  earnest,  stranger.'*" 
cried  the  hunter,  a  wave  of  emotion 
seeming  to  surge  through  his  whole 
being — whether  of  incredulit}',  or 
dread,  or  joy,  Homer  could  not  de- 
termine. 

"  Never  was  I  more  so,"  said  Ho- 
mer. 


The  Bidozv  Plantation. 


i8S 


"  Thank  God  !"  cried  the  hunter 
fervently. 

"  AVhy  do  you  rejoice  when  you 
know  so  much  innocent  blood  will 
flow?"  inquired  Homer,  almost  in 
doubt  as  to  the  sanity  of  the  man. 

"  Because,"  said  the  hunter  sol- 
emnly, "  they  must  be  wiped  out  of 
the  land.  I  will  tell  3'ou  my  story 
sometime,  as  we  are  bound  to  know 
more  of  each  other,  but  now  please 
attend  to  questions,  for  I  want  to 
know  you." 

Captain  Homer  told  him  his  name, 
and  how  he  happened  to  be  caught  in 
such  a  manner,  relating  briefly  all 
that  had  occurred  for  the  past  few 
days. 

"  So  they  have  got  your  sweetheart, 
have  they?"  asked  the  hunter. 

"  I  did  not  say  so,"  said  Homer. 

"  I  reckon  she  is,"  said  the  hunter. 

"What  does  it  matter?" 

"  I  allow  you  will  want  to  save 
her?" 

"  I  would  give  my  life  to  aid  either 
of  the  girls,"  said  Homer. 

"  Then  do  as  I  say,  and  if  she  ain't 
already  scalped  we  will  save  her." 

"  But  I  purposed  to  go  to  St.  Au- 
gustine and  take  my  regiment  to  her 
rescue." 

"  Did  these  Injuns  overtake  you?" 

"  Certainly." 

"  If  they  had  been  running  away 
could  you  have  overtaken  them?" 

"  I  fear  not,  in  this  sand." 

"  Could  you  in  that  scrub?" 

"No,  sir." 

"  Could  you  in  the  swamps  or  jun- 
gles?" 

"Alas!    I  fear  not." 

"  Nor  could  your  regiment.  Now 
will  you  be  guided  by  me?" 

"  What  do  you  propose  to  do?" 


"  To  help  you  get  your  cousin  and 
sweetheart  from  the  Indians." 

"  I  will,"  said  Homer,  at  length, 
"  for  I  have  the  greatest  confidence 
in  you  and  in  your  skill." 

"  Well,  then,  if  you  have  a  pencil 
and  paper,  just  write  any  message  you 
want  to  send  to  St.  Augustine." 

"  How  can  I  send  it?" 

"I  will  illustrate  in  a  moment." 

Homer  wrote  a  brief  note  describ- 
ing how  he  was  situated,  and  asked 
his  colonel  to  prolong  his  leave  and 
use  his  influence  with  the  command- 
ing general  to  have  a  strong  detach- 
ment  sent  to  relieve  the  Bulow  plan- 
tation. He  wrote  with  an  idea  that 
the  hunter  had  some  messenger  to 
send  it  by. 

The  hunter  had  in  the  meanwhile 
stripped  the  Indians,  and  bringing  a 
pair  of  moccasins  to  Captain  Homer 
told  him  he  had  better  take  his  boots 
off  and  wear  them  instead.  Homer 
complied,  and  then  at  the  hunter's  re- 
quest dismounted. 

The  missive  was  placed  inside  the 
boots,  and  the  boots  secured  to  the 
saddle. 

"Now,"  said  the  hunter,  "you  start 
your  horse  off  for  home,  and  when 
he  finds  you  have  deserted  him  I  think 
he  will  pick  his  way  back  to  St.  Au- 
gustine. It  may  not  be  for  a  day  or 
two,  but  he  will  bring  up  there  event- 
ually. Take  his  bridle  off  and  set 
him  free." 

Homer  did  as  requested,  gave  him 
a  sharp  slap  and  word  of  command, 
"Go  home!"  and  hi§  horse  went 
capering  back  towards  the  castle. 

"  Now  if  you  will  follow  me,"  said 
the  hunter,  "  I  will  take  you  to  my 
den  and  make  an  Injun  of  you." 

Homer   took  the    best  rifle  of  his 


i86 


The  Billow  Plantation, 


late  foes  for  his  own,  and  helped  the 
hunter  to  carry  the  other  arms  and 
accoutrements  over  the  sand  ridge. 
From  the  summit  could  be  seen  the 
little  lake  which  forms  the  head 
waters  of  Smith's  creek. ^  At  some 
early  time  this  had  probably  been  a 
pass  open  to  the  ocean,  but  had  be- 
come filled  in  with  sand,  the  water  of 
the  lake  coming  close  up  to  the  sand 
ridge  in  the  rear.  A  dug-out  or 
canoe  was  drawn  up  on  the  shore, 
and  placing  the  arms  and  accoutre- 
ments in  the  bottom  of  it,  the  hunter 
motioned  Homer  to  enter. 

As  he  did  so  the  hunter  pretended 
he  had  forgotten  something,  and  re- 
turned to  the  beach.  In  a  few  min- 
utes he  reappeared  bringing  four 
scalps  taken  from  the  Indians,  step- 
ped into  the  boat,  and  pushed  off. 
Near  the  middle  of  the  lake  he  stop- 
ped paddling  and  threw  overboard 
the  extra  arras  of  the  Indians,  includ- 
ing also  in  this  destruction  of  prop- 
erty the  fowling-piece  carried  by 
Homer. 

"It  is  much  better  to  leave  them 
here  than  to  have  them  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  Seminoles,"  said  the 
hunter.  "  I  will  sink  these  scalps 
here  also,  tliat  your  face  may  not  wear 
that  look  of  disgust.  From  ranges  I 
can  easily  get  them  if  they  are  ever 
needed." 

As  he  paddled  on  up  the  narrow 
creek  running  into  the  lake  from  the 
north  close  by  the  line  of  heavy  oak 
growth,  he  said, — 

"  AVhile  I  am  making  an  Injun  of 
3'ou  I  will  tell  you  my  story,  and  you 


will  know  why  I  scalped  these  Semi- 
noles." 

They  now  came  to  a  narrow  deep 
run  emptying  from  the  swamp  to  the 
left  with  its  mouth  partially  concealed 
by  tall  brakes,  and  pushing  boldly  into 
this  a  few  yards  the  hunter  came  to  a 
stand-still  by  the  side  of  a  fallen  log. 
They  landed,  and  passing  their  am- 
munition and  guns  out,  the  hunter 
drew  a  plug  from  the  bottom  of  the 
boat,  waited  until  it  filled,  and  then 
easily  turned  it  over  against  the  bank, 
where  it  looked  like  a  decaying  log. 
They  passed  along  the  fallen  palmetto 
and  struck  into  a  bear  track,  follow- 
ed this  some  distance  until  it  crossed 
a  swamp,  followed  the  swamp  to  the 
right,  and  came  to  a  dense  hummock. 
Stooping  down  they  entered  by  a  con- 
cealed path,  and  soon  came  to  a  knoll 
on  which  was  located  a  small  hut. 
Here  the  transformation  began.  The 
hunter  proved  quite  an  artist,  for 
in  a  couple  of  hours  the  two  white 
men  came  out  the  most  perfect  sav- 
ages— "  a  little  too  Indian,  I  fear," 
as  Homer  remarked. 

We  will  give  the  hunter's  story  in 
his  own  words,  with  the  idiom  left 
out. 

"  My  name  is  Andi-ew  Shepard.  I 
once  lived  in  Georgia.  When  I  was 
about  13  years  old  I  was  in  front  of 
my  father's  cabin  playing  hide-and- 
seek  with  my  brothers  and  sisters — 
there  were  ten  of  us  children — when 
I  told  them  that  if  they  would  give 
me  five  minutes  I  would  hide  so  that 
they  could  not  find  me.  I  had  chosen 
an  old  stump  with  a  rotten  heart,  and 


1  Many  years  ago  the  writer  wa-?  encamped  with  a  party  for  several  weeks  on  this  divide,  long  after  the 
whole  country  for  miles  about  had  relapsed  into  a  wilderness,  and  the  shore  for  a  long  distance  was 
strewn  with  mahogany  and  Spanish  cedar  logs  from  some  wreck— perhaps  that  of  the  "  Lucy  Jane  "— 
which  had  evidently  lain  on  the  beach  for  many  years,  but  were  still  sound.  The  topography  of  the 
neighboring  country  is  accurately  described. 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


187 


had  cleaued  it  out  so  that  it  gave  me 
a  hiding-place  that  none  of  them 
knew  of.  I  climbed  in  there,  and  they 
sought  me  longwitliout  finding  me,  for 
I  watched  them  through  a  hole  I  had 
cut  facing  our  home.  As  I  watched 
I  saw  them  scamper  towards  the  open 
door  crying  "Injuns!  Injuns!"  and 
quickly  following  was  a  large  party 
of  the  dreaded  red  men.  I  cannot 
dwell  on  the  subject.  When  I  crawl- 
ed out,  hours  after,  I  found  the  house 
a  heap  of  smouldering  ashes,  and  my 
father,  mother,  sisters,  and  brothers 
all  gone  to  their  reward.  I  knelt 
there,  and  solemnly  vowed  to  God  to 
avenge  that  slaughter.  That  I  would 
never  spare  the  life  of  an  Indian  more 
than  the  most  venomous  snake.  I 
got  a  friendly  Indian  who  came  to 
our  trading  post  to  adopt  me,  and 
learned  the  Indian  language  from  him, 
and  their  superstitions.  Whenever  I 
have  met  an  Indian  since  then  I  have 
sought  to  kill  him.  I  think  it  is  my 
only  mania — now  it  is  a  part  of  me. 
When  peace  was  declared  and  this 
country  annexed  to  the  United  States, 
I  gave  over  my  design  of  revenge  for 
the  sake  of  peace  to  innocent  families, 
and  have  led  a  hermit's  life  to  avoid 
meeting    an    Indian.     Not  expecting 


them  about  here  I  have  studied  thia 
whole  section  thoroughly,  keeping  up 
my  Indian  education.  Tliose  bodies 
on  the  beach  are  so  marked  that  they 
who  find  them  will  know  that  their 
old  and  worst  enemy  is  on  their  path. 
I  find  it  best  to  give  them  a  supersti- 
tious dread  of  me.  I  number  them 
b}'  the  old  Roman  numerals.  The 
last  one  to-day  had  LIV  marked  on 
his  forehead." 

"  Well,  I  fear  it  will  be  a  war  of 
extermination,  and  of  course  the  red 
men  will  go  to  the  wall,"  said  Ho- 
mer, as  the  hunter  paused.  "I  can 
tell  my  sentiments  better  when  I  know 
the  fate  of  the  girls  I  am  seeking." 

While  this  narrative  had  been  pro- 
gressing the  hunter  had  been  coloring 
the  person  of  Captain  Homer  and 
himself  to  a  dark  bronze  color,  and 
putting  on  the  fierce  black  and  red 
stripes  on  body  and  face  known  as 
the  war-paint.  At  last  they  were 
ready,  a  wig  giving  the  true  Indian 
look  to  the  fair-haired  Homer,  and 
they  only  awaited  the  approach  of 
evening  to  start  on  their  adventures. 
While  waiting,  Homer  studied  a  long^ 
catalogue  of  Seminole  words  and 
phrases  given  out  patiently  by  the 
hunter  for  him  to  commit  to  memory. 


[To  be  continued.] 


i88 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


STORIES  or  AN  ANCIENT  CITY  BY  THE  SEA— Concluded. 

By  Anna  Catherine  Baer. 


What  to  the  "  birds  of  passage  "  is 
known  as  the  Bluff,  the  town-folk 
call  the  "  Neck."  One  day  I  walked 
over  to  see  where  Walter  Bowden  had 
his  fort  in  the  time  of  the  English 
privateers,  and  where  John  Bowden 
found  his  "  pot  of  hard  money."  On 
the  "  Neck  "  we  find  such  localities  as 
'•  Horse  Rock,"  where  horses,  turned 
out  to  pasture,  were  wont  to  take 
shelter  from  the  cold,  damp  winds. 
Otter  pond  and  Nubblefield  are  well 
out  on  the  seaward  end.  "  Bold 
Rocks "  bound  the  east  coast ;  and 
here  I  was  shown  traces  of  the  dev- 
il's heel  and  toe,  left,  I  suppose,  from 
his  last  attempt  at  that  fashionable 
polka.  I  was  told  that  these  were 
the  devil's  footprints,  and  I  give  the 
information  just  as  freely.  From  this 
point  we  get  a  fine  view  of  Boone  is- 
land, and  can  plainly  see  the  waves 
as  they  roll  up  and  kiss  the  rough 
surface  of  the  brown  isle.  I  found, 
several  years  ago,  in  an  old  manu- 
script record,  kept  b}'  Master  Joseph 
Tate,  of  Somersworth,  this  account  of 
the  wrecked  galley  on  Boone  Island  : 
^' John  Deane,  who  sailed  from  Eng- 
land in  the  Nottsham  Galley  for  Bos- 
ton in  New  England  on  ye  25"*  of 
Sept.  1710,  Burden  120  Tun,  10  Guns 
and  14  men,  was  cast  away  on  Boone 
Island  on  ye  ll'**  of  December  follow- 
ing, and  was  taken  off  the  Island  on 
Jan.  4  1711  in  a  shallop  by  2  masters 
of  Vessels — Viz. — W"  Long  of  old 
England — &  Jethro  Furber  of  New 
England." 

As  one  stands  on  the  "  Neck  "  and 
looks  over  to  the   Nubble,  it    seems 


like  an  afterthought  of  Nature  to 
drop  that  immense  pile  of  rocks  down 
at  the  end  of  the  mainland,  like  a  lot 
of  reftise  material  left  from  walling 
in  the  coast. 

In  the  centre  of  the  town  known  as 
Cape  Neddick,  a  grave-yard,  walled 
in,  covers  the  bones  of  the  earlier  set- 
tlers. It  is  triangular  in  form,  and 
the  road  runs  on  each  side  of  it. 

Out  under  the  willows,  near  "Short 
Sands,"  "  Uncle"  Jerry  Lord  lay  dy- 
ing. He  had  ceased  to  hear  the  lash 
of  the  sea  about  him.  He  had  gone 
out  as  skipper  for  the  last  time. 
He  was  about  to  enter  the  bound- 
less ocean  of  eternity.  As  I  heard 
of  his  perilous  career  as  a  fisherman 
and  skipper,  I  felt  like  saying, — "  Let 
us  be  glad  that  he  has  lived  thus 
long,  and  glad  that  he  is  going  to 
his  reward." 

One  evening,  while  at  the  shore, 
we  discovered  a  black  thunder-cloud 
rushing  in  from  the  west.  Onward  it 
came,  with  the  clouds  sagging,  and 
seeming  to  drag  over  the  mountain 
and  hills  in  its  way  as  it  rolled  on, 
big  with  rain,  roar,  and  flash.  First, 
large  drops  of  rain  fell,  and  spiteful 
flashes  of  lightning,  with  closely  fol- 
lowing crashes,  came  over  us  and 
rushed  out  to  sea,  leaving  a  calm 
blue  sky  behind  ;  next  a  magnificent 
rainbow,  covering  the  "  Neck  "  with 
its  radiant  colors,  and  stretching  on 
to  lose  itself  in  the  turbulent  waves 
far  out.  Under  this  God-given  bow 
a  flock  of  hern  were  slowly  flying, 
with  their  long  necks  reaching  after 
the  receding  shower.     We  were  sorry 


Stories  of  an  Ancient  City 


189 


to  lose  them  ;  sorry  to  see  the  lovely 
colors  fade  out  and  leave  us  in  the 
early  spring  dusk.  Then  we  fell  to 
thinking  of  the  question  Hiawatha 
asked  Nokomis,  when  he  saw  the 
rainbow  in  the  eastern  sky  ;  and  she 
answered, — 

'Tis  the  heaven  of  flowers  you  see  there; 

All  the  wild  flowers  of  the  forest, 

All  the  lilies  of  the  prairie, 

When  on  earth  they  fade  and  perish. 

Blossom  in  that  heaven  above  us. 

When  the  opportunity  was  offered 
me  to  visit  the  town-clerk  and  look 
over  the  town  records,  I  was  very 
happy  to  accept.  The  records  are 
not  kept  at  the  town-house,  but  at 
the  residence  of  the  venerable  town- 
clerk.  As  we  rode  up  to  his  door 
in  a  driving  south-east  rain  storm, 
the  captain  hailed  him  as  the  "  Hero 
of  Clam-shell  Corner."  The  "  Hero  " 
answered  with  a  swing  of  his  hat, 
leaving  his  fine  features  and  gray 
curly  locks  in  bold  relief.  I  after- 
ward learned  that  this  title  was  giv- 
en him  by  a  political  opponent ;  but 
since  he  gained  his  point  in  the  meet- 
ing, he  accepted  the  name,  and  glo- 
ries in  it  to  this  day.  He  was 
pleased  to  show  us  the  leather-bound 
books,  and  found  the  early  ones  for 
us  to  look  over. 

In  1653  the  jail  was  built,  and  a 
county  tax  was  laid  to  defray  the  ex- 
pense. The  original  quaintly  shaped 
structure  remains  to-da\'.  There  are 
three  rooms  :  two  are  connected.  In 
the  west  corner,  one  of  York's  famous 
characters  was  incarcerated  while  a 
fit  of  temporary  insanity  passed  over, 
lu  the  same  room,  on  the  wall,  writ- 
ten with  a  lead  pencil,  I  read, — 
"  O.  R.  Hatch,  out  July  2nd,  1824." 
The  doors  are  made  of  two  planks — 
oak  and  ash — each  two  inches  thick, 


held  together  by  wrought  ii'on  spikes. 
Great  rough  locks  and  gudgeon 
hinges  made  the  doors  safe  against 
the  most  savage  criminals. 

The  dungeon  takes  one  back  almost 
to  the  days  of  the  Inquisition.  The 
damp  reeking  wall  was  three  feet 
thick,  and  the  one  door,  shuttinor  out 
light  and  humanity,  was  six  inches 
thick,  with  the  lock  put  in  between 
the  three-inch  planks.  Here  the  yoke 
and  manacles  were  used. 

In  the  records  from  1646  to  1724, 
we  found  many  grants  of  land,  and  a 
copy  of  an  agreement  about  a  corn- 
mill  with  one  Capt.  Pickerin,  signed 
by  five  men,  and  sealed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  James  Gooch  and  John  Han- 
cock— Wm.  Peperill,  justice  of  the 
peace.  The  bounds  in  these  grants 
were  denoted  by  such  terms  as  "a 
certain  Grate  white  oak."  "  A  big 
hemlock  marked  on  4  sides"  denoted 
a  corner  tree.  The  localities  were 
named  in  this  wise:  ''Bell  Marsh," 
north-east  of  Scotland  ;  "  Bass  Cove,"" 
between  York  village  and  Scotland. 
Ground-nut  Hill  was  mentioned  in 
January  29,  1701.  A  book  contain- 
ing records  of  births  and  deaths, 
dating  from  1787  to  1854,  was  looked 
over  ;  also  a  book  of  marriages  from 
1724  to  1816.  A  list  of  cattle- 
marks  recorded,  beginning  in  1728, 
showed  how  the  cattle  were  mutilated 
in  those  days. 

The  four  elm  trees  in  front  of  the 
town-house  were  set  out  April  15, 
1773,  by  Judge  David  Sewall.  This 
public-spirited  man  was  a  credit  t& 
the  town,  and  his  handsome  resi- 
dence is  admired  to-day  by  all  who 
visit  York  village.  He  and  his  two 
wives  lie  in  the  north-west  corner 
of    the    ancient    burying-grouud,    in^ 


190 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


square-built  tombs  with  marble  slabs 
atop. 

In  this  same  graveyard  lies  the 
witch, — so  the  credulous  tell  us, — 
and  the  story  has  been  handed  down 
with  embellishments  from  generation 
to  generation.  I  had  heard  how  the 
stone  la}^  over  the  grave  instead  of 
standing  at  the  head.  I  hunted 
about  for  some  time  among  the  tall 
slate  stones,  with  weeping  willows 
and  death's-heads  and  bones  carved 
on  them,  and  found  nearly  at  the 
bottom  of  the  yard  the  witch's 
grave,  and  read, — "  Sacred  to  the 
memory  of  Mrs.  Mary  Nasson,  wife 
■of  Mr.  Samuel  Nasson,  who  departed 
this  life  August  28,  1774.    Aged  29." 

The  question,  "Why  was  the  stone 
laid  that  way  if  it  was  n't  to  keep  her 
•down } "  has  been  answered  in  a  most 
sensible  way  by  an  old  timer  in  this 
wise:  "  To  keep  the  pigs  from  root- 
ing her  out."  I  am  glad  that  we 
have  reached  the  enlightened  age 
when  hogs  are  kept  out  of  grave- 
yards. Many  of  the  oldest  people  in 
town  know  that  their  ancestors  are 
buried  in  this  3'ard,  but  no  stones 
mark  their  resting-places. 

This  old  city,  like  every  other,  has 
its  eccentric  characters  ;  perhaps  the 
most  notable  was  "  The  Huckleberry 
Woman,"  as  the  artist  named  her 
after  she  had  consented,  for  the 
small  sum  of  nine  shillings,  to  allow 
him  to  take  her  picture.  It  was 
when  stereoscopic  views  were  in 
vogue,  and  every  one  was  peering 
through  a  stereoscope,  that  this  trav- 
elling artist  encountered  "Joanna" 
•on  the  road  ;  and  thinking  she  would 
make  a  view,  dressed  in  her  short 
balmoral  petticoat,  coarse  shoes,  and 
loose  sack,  tugging  along  the  dusty 


road  a  two-wheeled    cart  containing 
a  small  girl,  he  said, — 

"  Will  you  allow  me  to  take  your 
picture.^  " 

She  demurred,  but  finally  said, — 
"Well,  my  time  is  money.  I  have 
got  a  mortgage  to  pay  off  on  a  little 
place  I  bought,  and  I  can't  afford  to 
waste  my  time  for  nothing." 

The  artist  said, — "  How  much  do 
3^ou  want  for  waiting?" 

"  I  will  stop  till  you  get  it  for  nine 
shillings,"  she  said. 

"It's  a  bargain,"  and  he  got  out 
of    his    wagon    and    placed    her    to 
suit    himself.     She    stands  with   one 
browned,  bony  hand  on  the  fence  by 
the    road-side,    while    she    holds    the 
string    of    the    cart's    tongue    in    the 
other.    The  little  waif  sits  in  the  back 
part  of  the  cart,  holding    up  in  full 
view   a    small    rag  doll.     This    child 
came    an    unwelcome    guest    to    its 
3'oung  mother ;   no  one  cared  for  it ; 
and  when  the  ''Huckleberry  Woman" 
heard    of  its    birth,  she    hastened  to 
take    it    for    her  own.     Her    brother 
was  so  opposed  to  this  strange  move 
that  it  made  a  breach  between  them, 
and  she  decided   to  take  her  found- 
ling and   make  a   home  for    herself. 
The  cottage  she  bought  stands  near 
the  harbor,  and  the  child  is  a  wom;in 
now  ;  the  foster  mother  has  left  her 
for   all    time.     "Joanna"   was   very 
peculiar.     She  had  been  a  "  school- 
marm,"  so    I  was    told,  but   did    all 
kinds  of  hard  work  for  money  in  her 
last  days.     In  the  season  she  picked 
berries  and  sold  them,  gathered  roots 
and  herbs,  killed  cats  and  tanned  their 
skins  and  made  robes  of  them,  told 
fortunes,  and  explained  knotty  ques- 
tions    in    the     Bible    on     Sundays. 
Strange, — but  good  ;    she  made  that 


Stories  of  an  Ancient   City. 


191 


one  life  brighter,  and  gave  the  cup 
of  cold  water  to  one  of  the  little 
ones. 

So  -I  walked  and  talked,  as  did 
those  of  old  time,  and  picked  up 
much  that  amused  and  interested  me  ; 
and  at  last,  one  "  misty,  moisty  morn- 
ing," etc.,  I  was  handed  off  the  cap- 
tain's piazza  into  the  same  hearse- 
iike  mud  wag-on.  After  many  kind 
•"  good  byes "  from  the  family,  I 
began  to  take  my  leave  of  the  Nub- 
ble, the  Neck,  and  at  last  the  ocean 
itself. 

We  began  in  the  village  to  pick  up 
passengers,  and  the  first  were  packed 
into  the  end  ;  I  came  on  the  second 
seat.  A  lady  and  her  little  daughter 
had  come  over  from  the  Cape  in  tliis 
strange  vehicle.  We  took  on  a  car- 
penter and  his  tool  chest,  a  barrel  of 
lobsters,  and  drove  into  the  stage 
stable  to  change  horses.  These  ani- 
mals were  In-ought  out,  and  I  felt  quite 
safe  as  I  looked  them  over,  I  did  n't 
suppose  that  such  diseased  joints, 
bending  knees,  and  shrunken  shoul- 
•ders  could  be  brought  into  any  seri- 
ous mischief,  with  the  roads  as  mud- 
dy as  they  were  said  to  be. 

At  the  "Corner"  we  took  in  a 
defunct  calf,  wrapped  in  its  winding 
sheet  of  burlap,  and,  as  a  special 
favor,  it  was  run  in  under  my  feet. 
Out  on  the  turnpike  we  saw  a  trunk 
and  two  men  waiting  for  us.  I 
feared  what  might  follow  if  we  added 
to  our  cargo.  We  seemed  to  be 
loaded  to  the  water's  edge.  The 
driver  halted,  and  took  them  and 
their  luggage  on.  He  grasped  the 
lines,  spoke  to  the  lead  horse, 
touched  up  the  wheel  horses,  and 
we  plowed  on  through  the  thick 
clayey  mud.     At  length  we  came  to 


a  break  in  the  road  ;  and  a  break  it 
was  indeed.  Every  horse  stopped, 
and  the  driver  allowed  thera  to 
breathe  at  the  risk  of  having  them 
go  down  out  of  sight.  Soon  he  said 
"  Come  !  "  but  nothing  came,  save  a 
foot  now  and  then  out  of  the  cling- 
ing mud.  It  was  decided  to  lighten 
the  craft,  and  then  encourage  the 
beasts.  So  out  went  the  n)en,  and 
then  the  driver  again  persuaded,  and 
tried  a  little  brute  force ;  but  no. 
Next  the  lobsters  were  taken  off  and 
the  trunks.  The  women  wanted  to 
get  out,  but  the  Jehu  said,  "  Oh ! 
no,"  so  we  remained  to  see  the  case 
through.  Now  comes  the  tragedy  : 
After  taking  out  all  but  the  women 
and  the  dead  calf,  the  driver  took 
his  seat,  got  his  whip  lash  just  right, 
called  the  lead  horse  "•  to,"  and 
"  sung  out  sharp."  The  near  wheel 
horse  gave  a  lurch  out  after  the 
leader,  and  the  wheels  cut  through 
the  turf  on  the  shoulder  of  the  road 
so  suddenly  that  it  threw  the  front 
seat  off  its  base,  and  tossed  the 
driver  right  out ;  he  went  under  the 
wagon,  and  we  went  on.  Those 
very  horses,  that  had  utterly  refused 
to  pull  a  pound  a  few  minutes  ago, 
went  like  mad  through  that  treacher- 
ous road,  made  dangerous  by  Jack 
Frost.  The  reins  were  flying  like 
flass  of  distress,  and  the  horses  were 
plunging.  The  three  females  said, — 
"  Whoa,''  a  few  times,  and  then  gave 
up  the  ship.  The  near  wheel  horse, 
a  miserable  brute,  failed  to  keep  pace 
with  its  mate,  a  horse  of  better  inten- 
tions, I  believe.  His  knees  were  too 
far  over  to  be  very  limber,  and  once 
he  went  down.  I  hoped  he  was 
down  for  good,  but  no — on  his  feet 
and    out   of   the  way  of    the    wagon 


192 


Book  JVottces. 


again.  A  little  farther  on  he  plunged 
into  a  deep  hole,  and  down  he  went ; 
the  other  two  went  on,  his  pole  straps 
broke,  and  the  wagon  was  pulled 
right  over  him.  He  made  a  good 
killick,  and  brought  the  craft  to 
anchor  quick.  I  jumped  out,  and 
must  say  that  I  felt  very  little  pity 
for  the  miserable  horse,  struggling 
to  extricate  himself  from  under  the 
axles  of  the  cart. 

Back  down  the  muddy  highway 
came  the  men ;  the  driver,  running 
bareheaded,  thickly  encased  in  mud, 
presented  a  strange  spectacle.  On 
the  other  side  of  the  wagon  stood  the 
lady  and  the  little  girl,  the  latter  cry- 
ing frantically.  She  had  jumped  from 
the  wagon  into  the  mud  knee  deep, 
had  lost  one  rubber,  and  was  scared 
nearlv  to  death.     The  calf  was  the 


sole    occupant    of    the    wagon,    and 
uttered  never  a  complaint. 

If  I  were  trying  to  write  a  novel  I 
should  leave  that  horse  and  the  peo- 
ple right  there,  and  let  my  readers 
(if  I  had  any)  wonder  how  they  got 
on ;  but  since  this  is  truth,  and 
truth  will  bear  its  weight,  I  will 
tell  you  that  the  men  unfastened  the 
captive  horse's  whiffletree,  started  up 
the  other  horses,  and  left  the  old 
scamp  wallowing  in  the  mud,  free  to 
get  up  when  he  could.  After  help- 
ing him  a  little,  he  made  an  effort]  in 
that  direction,  and  stood  clothed  in 
mud,  minus  two  patches  of  horse 
hide  on  his  shoulder  and  hip.  The 
leader  was  put  on  the  pole,  and  we 
were  pulled  out,  and  arrived  ia 
Portsmouth  in  season  for  the  after- 
noon train  home. 


BOOK    NOTICES. 


Educational  Topics  of  the  Day :  Chips  from  a  Teach- 
er's Workshop.  By  L.  R.  Klemm,  Ph.  D.  Bos- 
ton: Lee  &  Shepard.    12rao,  pp.  408. 

It  is  often  the  case  that  what  is  published 
by  professed  teachers  on  educational  topics 
is  the  worst  sort  of  rubbish.  It  is  exceed- 
ingly raw  and  elementary,  and  expresses 
the  fruits  of  experience  without  the  relation 
of  that  experience  to  the  larger  interests  of 
life  on  the  basis  of  common-sense.  The 
discussion  of  education  in  Dr.  Klenim's  vol- 
ume is  not  of  this  character.  He  has  been 
latest  known  as  the  supervisor  of  the  Ger- 
man department  of  public  schools  in  Cleve- 
land, and  his  experience  in  all  the  branches 
of  practical  instruction  has  prepared  him  to 
treat  of  educational  topics  with  intelligence 
and  ability.  His  book  is  not  seemingly  so 
profound  as  many  less  pretentious  volumes 
oti  modern  education,  but  his  methods  are 
right,  his  style  is  easily  understood,  and  his 
book  is  the  first  one  we  have  ever  seen  that 
puts  the  young  teacher  on  the  right  track 
and  keeps  him  there  through  all  the  depart- 
ments of  his  work. 

Why  do  hoys  leave  school  early"}  Dr. 
Klemm  answers  the  question  thus  :   "  First, 


I  grant  that,  in  a  few  cases,  the  worldly  cir- 
cumstances cause  an  early  withdrawal  of  the 
boys  from  school  ;  second,  that,  in  a  great- 
er number  of  cases,  the  application  of  cor- 
poreal punishment  has  the  same  effect.  But 
that  does  not  adequately  explain  the  great 
falling  off  in  the  number  of  boys  who  try  to 
acquire  a  higher  education.  The  following 
causes  will,  in  my  judgment,  explain  the 
fact  under  discussion  better  than  the  two 
contained  in  your  letter  of  inquiry  : 

"1.  I  remind  you  of  the  fact  that  in  this 
country  manifold  opportunities  are  offered 
to  boys  at  an  early  age  to  earn,  if  not  a 
livelihood,  certainly  a  considerable  amount 
of  pocket  money.  This  is  a  temptation, 
which  is  not  held  out  in  many  Euro{)ean 
countries — a  temptation  to  which  many  a 
tolerably  good  boy  in  this  country  succumbs. 
2.  I  remind  you  of  this  other  fact,  that  the 
too  prevalent  worship  of  the  self-made  man, 
in  this  country,  deplorable  though  it  be, 
tempts  the  boy  to  despise,  as  his  father  pos- 
sibly may,  systematic  higher  education,  and 
to  try  to  carve  out  his  own  future  without 
it.  In  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred 
such  a  boy  fails,  and  speedily  sinks  to  the- 


Book  Notices. 


195 


bottom  ;  never  reaches  the  fame  of  the  great 
self-made  man  who  was  bis    ideal,  and    is 
finally  found  on  a  level  with  men  of  whom 
thirteen  do  not  even  make  a  dozen.     But 
the   fact  remains  that  it  is  a  great  tempta- 
tion. College-bred  men  are  too  often  quoted 
below  par  in  this  country.     The  river  can- 
not rise  higher  than  its  source.    Why  should 
the  boy  think  higher  education   necessary, 
or  even   desirable,  when  at  the  fireside,  in 
the  press,  from  the  pulpit  or  lecture  ros- 
trum,   on    the  stump,    at  the    bar — in  fact 
everywhere — the  fame  of  the  self-made  man 
is  proclaimed  ?     3.  Permit  me  to  call  your 
attention  to  a  third  fact,  not  always  known, 
and  where  known  not  infrequently  denied, 
for  reasons  too  obvious  to  mention.     It  is 
this  :  That  the  course  of  study,  the  methods 
of  teaching,  and  the  mode  of  training,  in  the 
higher  grades  of  the  grammar  school,  as  well 
as  in  the  high   schools,  are  designed  for  and 
shaped  according  to  the  needs  and  wants  of 
the  girls,  and  not  the  boys.     While  I  grant, 
readily  and  cheerfully,  that  the  girls  have 
the  right  to  the   same   amount  of  education 
that  the  boys   claim,  and  which  it  is   our 
solemn  duty  to  grant  to  them,  I  claim  most 
emphatically  that  the  two  sexes,  from    12 
years  of  age  and  upward,  need  a  different 
training.     I   cannot  go  into  details,  but  I 
should  covet  an  opportunity  to  do  so.     Suf- 
fice it  to  say,  that  we  measure  the  steps  in 
our  instruction,  and  the  methods  of  our  pro- 
cedure, by  the  peculiar  combination  of  fac- 
ulties in  the  girls,  just  as  a  father  measures 
his  steps  by  those  of  his  child  whom  he  takes 
out  walking.     There   is  a  strong  desire  in 
the  average  boy  for  exertion  and  applica- 
tion of  his  powers,  which   is  not  complied 
with,  at  this  age,  in  the  schools  as  they  now 
are.    He  is  repressed,  and  made  to  progress 
as  the  girls   do.     He  sits  side  by  side  with 
them  ;  they  are  held  up  to  him  as  examples, 
whose  frailty  he,  in  his  physical,  robust  nat- 
ure, despises.     Moreover,  in  many  cases,  he 
has  not  even  a  male  example  in  his  teacher. 
If  he  is  a  weak  character,  he  becomes  effem- 
inate.    If  he   is   a  strong  character,  he  is 
soon  filled  with  disgust,  and  quits  school  to 
find  a  better  opportunity  for  the  exertion  of 
those  powers  which  find  no  satisfaction  in  a 
girls'  school.     I  know  this  will  be  consider- 
ed   rank   heresy  among   many  educational 
leaders  in  this  country;  but  it  is  my  convic- 
tion, and  I  have  the  courage  of  my  convic- 
tion to  utter  it.     Do  not  be  deceived  by  the 
flimsy  argument  that  the   girls  are   making 
more  rapid  progress  than  the  boys.     They 
are  merely  passive  recipients  of  knowledge, 
while  a  boy  can  argue  himself  into  knowl- 
edge, when   he  has  a  male  teacher  who  is 
ready  to  indulge  him   in  that.     The  very 


presence  of  girls,  however,  debars  him  from 
such  a  course  in  a  girls'  school,  for  that  is 
what  most  of  our  high  schools  are.  Where 
bovs  and  girls  are  separated  in  different 
buildings,  usu.ally  a  greater  number  of  boys 
graduate  annually.  This  confirms  the  posi- 
tion just  taken.  4.  As  I  stated  above,  the 
undue  proportion  of  female  teachers  over 
male  teachers  is  to  be  counted  in  when  we 
look  for  the  early  withdrawal  from  school 
on  the  part  of  the  boys.  Boys  at  the  crit- 
ical age  of  14  to  18  must  have  examples  of 
manliness,  of  man's  thoughts,  of  man's  way 
of  acting,  of  man's  motives,  of  man's  will 
power,  and  general  conduct;  and,  instinc- 
tively feeling  this,  they  seek  it  outside  of 
school." 

Under  the  heading  of  "  Fundamental  Er- 
rors in  Teaching,"  Dr.  Klemm  bears  severe- 
ly hard  on  the  per  cent,  system  of  grading. 
He  says, — "  The  per  cent,  system  is  not 
flexible ;  it  submits  every  pupil  to  its  cast- 
iron  rule.  It  does  not  take  the  pupils'  nat- 
ural gifts  into  consideration,  simply  because 
the  answers  to  questions  like  this  one,  What 
seaport  in  Alabama  ?  can  only  be  right  or 
wrong.  There  is  no  alternative.  Now, 
give  five  or  ten  of  such  questions,  and  let 
the  memory  of  a  boy  who  is  to  answer  them 
be  weak  for  geographical  data,  and  the 
likelihood  is  that  he  comes  out  of  such  an 
examination  plucked  and  mortified,  his  spirit 
dampened,  his  interest  gone,  and  his  ambi- 
tion will  lead  him  to  gather,  only  for  tem- 
porary use,  just  such  tidbits  of  knowledge, 
and  then  try  again.  The  same  boy  may 
have  a  very  creditable  amount  of  geograph- 
ical knowledge ;  only  it  is  all  connected 
organically  with  previous  cognitions  in  form 
of  associations  of  thought,  and  he  would 
make  a  most  creditable  showing  if  he  were 
asked  to  make  an  imaginary  journey  along 
the  coast  of  the  Mexican  gulf,  and  state 
what  countries,  rivers,  harbors,  seaports, 
etc.,  he  would  touch.  There  is  also  an  un- 
pardonable injustice  in  saying, — '  This  child 
has  reached  90  per  cent. ,  the  other  only  GO 
per  cent.'  Who  knows  but  that  the  60  per 
cent,  is  the  result  of  hard  and  earnest  toil 
of  a  boy  who  may  have  labored  under  dis- 
advantages which  the  other  boy  who  reach- 
ed 90  per  cent,  never  knew?" 

The  fault  of  memorizing  is  admirably 
pointed  out  in  the  following  paragraph  : 

"  Memorizing  the  text-book  is  but  a  poor 
substitute  for  true  knowledge.  It  is  a  sad 
mistake  to  think  children  of  our  primary 
and  intermediate  grades  gain  much  valuable 
knowledge  from  text-books.  Pupils  of 
riper  age  and  adults  may,  and  unquestion- 
ably do,  gain  knowledge  from  the  printed 
pages  ;  young  children  do  not.     There  are 


194 


Book  Notices. 


two  kinds  of  knowledge,  (1)  that  which  has 
become  pai't  of  our  being,  having  been  men- 
tally assimilated,  as  it  were;  and  (2)  that 
with  which  we  stuff  our  pockets  (our  mem- 
ory). Those  who  learn  for  the  sake  of 
passing  an  examination  merely  stuff  their 
pockets.  This  is  done  much  faster  than  in 
the  other  way.  Those  who  chew  their  men- 
tal food,  digest  and  assimilate  it,  may  at 
times  get  discouraged  at  the  seemingly 
small  amount  they  gain ;  but,  since  they 
learn  thoroughly,  they  can  never  lose  it 
again,  and  in  the  end  are  the  gainers. 
True  knowledge  is  logically  and  naturally 
linked  with  previous  cognitions." 

The  more  serious  treatment  of  education 
in  this  volume  is  indicated  in  this  extract 
on  "  the  essence  of  method  :" 

"  Every  lesson  should  form  a  methodical 
unit,  having  a  previously  determined  object 
in  view.  In  the  purpose  of  this  object,  five 
stages  must  be  distinguished  : — 1.  The  pre- 
paration ;  that  is,  a  repetition  of  what  is 
known  by  the  pupils  of  the  matter  under 
consideration.  2.  The  presentation  of  the 
new  ;  that  is,  that  with  which  the  pupils  are 
to  be  made  familiar.  This  may  be  either 
given,  or  found  by  self-active  investigation. 
3.  Connection  of  the  new  with  cognitions 
previously  acquired,  so  that,  for  the  purpose 
of  apperception,  repetition  and  practice  be- 
come necessary.  4.  Condensation  of  gen- 
eral results  obtained  from  examples  and 
illustrations,  and  their  formulation  into 
good  language  or  set  rules,  as  the  case  may 
be.  5.  Application  upon  examples  and 
cases  of  practical  life,  so  that  what  is  learn- 
ed may  become  the  undisputed  property  of 
the  learner,  over  which  he  has  absolute 
command  and  control,  at  any  time,  and  un- 
der all  circumstances.  The  course  is  by  no 
means  an  indifferent  thing,  for  much  de- 
pends upon  the  order  in  which  knowledge 
is  presented  to  the  learner,  so  that  its  com- 
ponent parts  are  thoroughly  comprehended." 

These  extracts  are  excellent  as  indica- 
tions of  the  strong  common-sense  which 
crops  out  in  every  page  of  this  very  sensible 
volume.  It  sets  forth  the  art  of  teaching 
much  as  Franklin's  "Autobiography"  sets 
forth  the  art  of  living,  by  illustrious  exam- 
ple. 

The  name  of  Lee  «&  Shepard,  Boston, 
Mass.,  is  known  near  and  far.  Their  books, 
whether  simply  or  elegantly  bound,  are 
noted  for  taste  and  good  judgment  as  to 
their  outward  and  typographical  appear- 
ance, as  well  as  for  the  eminent  standard  of 
their  authorship. 

In  glancing  over  this  firm's  list,  published 
the  past  year,  we  note  with  pleasure  "  The 
Monarch   of  Dreams,"  by  T.  W.  Higgin- 


son ;  "The  Nation  in  a  Nutshell,"  by 
George  M.  Towle,  who  is  also  author  of 
"Young  People's  History  of  Ireland;'' 
"  Foes  of  Her  Household  "  and  "  The  For- 
tunes of  the  Faradays,"  by  Miss  Amanda 
M.  Douglass;  "Practical  Pedagogy,"  by 
Mrs.  Louisa  P.  Hopkins,  one  of  Bos- 
ton's school  superiors;  Prof.  A.  P.  Pea- 
body's  "Christian  Morals;"  "Hints  on 
Writing  and  Speech-Making,"  by  Col.  Hig- 
ginson ;  Dr.  Whately's  "English  Syno- 
nyms Discriminated;"  "Bridge  Disas- 
ters," by  Prof.  Ci.  L.  Vose,  the  eminent 
civil  engineer;  Rev.  Wni.  M.  Baker's  "A 
Year  Worth  Living,"  one  of  this  author's 
best  works ;  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe's 
"  Later  Lyrics,"  which  includes  her  great 
hymn,  '  The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Repub- 
lic ;  "  Horace  Mann's  "  Lectures  to  Young 
Men;"  Sophie  May's  "Drones'  Honey;" 
"The  Life  and  Times  of  Jesus,"  by  Dr. 
James  Freeman  Clarke;"  "The  Hidden 
Way  Across  the  Threshold,"  a  work  on  oc- 
cult science,  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Street ;  Oliver 
Optic's  "  Ready  Abouts,  or.  Sailing  the 
Boat ;"  Rev.  Dr.  Hague's  "Life  Notes, 
or.  Fifty  Years'  Outlook ;  "  Prof  Flint's 
"  Grasses  and  Forage  Plants  ;  "  "A  Bunch 
of  Violets,"  by  Miss  Jerome,  the  famous 
author  of  the  works  of  art,  "  One  Year's 
Sketch  Book,"  and  "  Nature's  Hallelu- 
jah;  "  Dr.  George  L.  Austin's  "Longfel- 
low" and  "Wendell  Phillips;"  C.  F. 
Gerry's  "  Meadow  Melodies;  "  a  new  edi- 
tion of  Gen.  Frazar's  "Perseverance  Isl- 
and; "  a  work  by  Miss  Frances  C.  Spar- 
hawk,  called  "  Miss  West's  Class  in  Geog- 
raphy," making  this  study  easy  and  agree- 
able to  the  young;  "Peter  Budstone,  or, 
The  Boy  who  was  Hazed,"  by  J.  T.  Trow- 
bridge, a  powerful  blow  at  college  hazing, 
written  in  his  most  interesting  style ;  Op- 
tic's "  Life  of  Grant ;  "  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
"  Bridal  of  Triermain,"  gorgeously  bound 
and  aptly  illustrated;  "  Faith's  Festivals," 
by  Miss  Mary  Lakeman,  a  perfect  gem  of 
the  printer's  art,  and  beautiful  in  its  con- 
tents ;  Lawrence  Gronlund's  "  Ca  Ira,  or, 
Danton  in  the  French  Revolution ;  " 
"  Vocal  and  Action  Language,"  by  Prof. 
E.  N.  Kirby,  of  Harvard  college  (all  per- 
sons who  desire  to  learn  the  art  of  correct 
speaking  should  have  a  copy  of  this  valu- 
able book);  "  Wasson's  Poems;"  "  Pre- 
Glacial  Man,  and  the  Aryan  Race,"  by 
Lorenzo  Burge  ;  Robert  Collyer's  "  Talks 
to  Young  Men,  and  '  Asides '  to  Young 
Women;"  "The  Debater's  Handbook," 
"  The  Washington  Obelisk,"  by  Gen.  Car- 
rington,  U.S.A.;  Rev.  W.  P.  Tilden's 
"  Buds  for  the  Bridal  Wreath  ;  "  Prof.  W. 
E.   Fette's  "  Dialogues  from  Dickens,"  and 


Book  Notices. 


195 


''  Dialogues  and  Dramas  from  Dickens  ;  " 
"  Natural  Law  in  the  Business  World,"  by 
Henry  Wood — a  powerful  expose  of  the 
fallacies  of  people  who  have  accepted  too 
readily  unsound  theories  in  regard  to  the 
laws  of  trade;  Henry  Giles's  "Human 
Life  in  Shakespeare,"  a  book  without  a 
peer  on  that  subject,  and  the  product  of  real 
genius;  '•  The  Art  of  Projecting,"  by  Prof. 
A.  E.  Dolbear,  of  Tuft's  college  ;  Baker's 
books  of  Dialect  Readings  and  Recitations  ; 
The  Su])erior.  matchless  illustrated  Hymns 
for  Easter;  the  "  Alhambras,"  beautiful 
illustrations  of  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  immortal  of  poetic  verse  ;  the  "  Golden 
]\Iiniature  Series,"  exceedingly  popular; 
the  "Old  Rough  and  Ready  Series;" 
Mrs.  Sanborn  Tenney's  "  Pictures  and  Sto- 
ries of  Animals,"  two  volumes,  new  edi- 
tion; "The  Life  of  Prof.  Geo.  W.  Whist- 
ler," the  renowned  civil  engineer,  by 
Prof.  Vose ;  new  edition  of  "  The  Life  of 
Horace  Mann,"  by  his  wife,  Mrs.  Mary 
^lann,  etc.,  etc. 

This  splendid  list  of  good  books,  cover- 
ing such  a  variety  of  subjects,  and  illustrat- 
ing every  phase  of  the  publisher's  art, 
grandly,  indeed,  exemplifies  the  ability,  en- 
terprise, good  taste,  and  magnificent  achieve- 
ment of  a  leading  American  publishing 
house.  Such  a  triumph  of  American  liter- 
ary endeavor  elevates  the  thought  and 
character  of  our  country,  and  contributes 
largely  to  the  moulding  of  a  healthy  desire 
for  the  best  of  reading,  and  all  that  pleases, 
cultivates,  and  ennobles  in  illustrative  art. 
We  commend  Lee  &  Shepard's  methods 
and  works  to  people  who  love  books,  and 
who  admire  high  excellence  in  literary  and 
in  art  publications. 

FROM  HOUGHTOX,  MIFFLIN  &  CO. 

American  Statesmen — Patrick 
Henry. 

Speaking  of  Professor  Tyler's  excellent 
book  on  Patrick  Henry,  recently  added  to 
the  series  on  American  Statesmen,  the 
Rochester  Democrat  and  Chronicle  justly 
remarks, — 

Of  the  method,  vivacity,  and  style  of 
this  biography  v^-e  cannot  speak  in  terms 
too  commendatory.  The  narrative  is, 
"s\"hile  concise,  as  befits  its  limitations, 
orderly  and  symmetrical,  with  sufficient 
stress  upon  salient  points,  such  as  the  case 
of  the  parsons  and  the  electric  defiance  of 
the  throne,  and  yet  not  losing  sight  of  the 
more  ordinary  events  which  serve  to  re- 
veal the  consistent  patriotism  of  Patrick 
Henry.  There  is  an  ease  of  movement 
and,  at  times,  a  picturesqueness  of  effect 


which  never  allow  the  interest  to  flag, 
and  there  are  touches  of  wit  and  bits  of 
description  which  give  the  pages  a  fresh- 
ness and  sprightliness  that  they  might  not 
otherwise  possess.  The  work  is  at  once  a 
sober  historical  study  and  a  fascinating 
story.  The  literary  quality  is,  we  need 
not  say,  sustained  throughout.  The  Hon. 
Robert  C.  W^inthrop,  distinguished  for  his 
studious  interest  and  full  knowledge  of 
American  history,  thus  writes  to  Profes- 
sor Tyler : 

I  have  just  finished  reading  your  "Pat- 
rick Henry,"  and  I  cannot  forbear  thank- 
ing you  for  the  pleasure  and  instruction 
you  have  afforded  me.  It  is  an  admira- 
ble biography  of  an  admirable  man.  My 
impressions  of  Henry  had  been  altogether 
formed  from  Wirt's  Life  of  him,  and  from 
my  friend  -John  P.  Kennedy's  Life  of 
Wirt.  But  I  had  failed  to  form  a  just 
idea  of  the  greatness  and  goodness  of  the 
man  until  I  read  your  most  attractive  vol- 
ume. I  congratulate  you  heartily  on  hav- 
ing renewed  the  old  admiration  for 
Heni-y's  eloquence,  and  on  having  rescued 
his  name  and  fame  from  injustice. 

Stedman's  Victorian  Poets. 

The  new  (thirteenth)  edition  of  Mr. 
Stedman's  admirable  survey  of  British 
poets  and  poetry  during  the  reign  of 
Queen  Victoria,  with  a  supplementary 
chapter  covering  the  twelve  years  since 
the  first  edition  appeared,  receives  very 
hearty  greeting  from  the  press  and  the 
public.    The  New  York  Tribune  says, — 

Mr.  Stedman  has  a  remarkable  famil- 
iarity with  the  literary  work  of  the  period 
he  has  put  under  review,  a  broad  compre- 
hension of  its  spirit  and  tendencies,  an 
exquisite  artistic  judgment,  an  almost  in- 
tuitive power  of  discriminating  between 
essentials  and  accidents,  and  a  keen  sen- 
sibility to  poetical  impressions. 

The  new  chapter  which  he  has  added 
to  his  "  Victorian  Poets "  reviews  the 
product  of  the  past  twelve  years,  thus 
bringing  the  English  record  down  to  even 
date  with  the  '  Poets  of  America,'  and 
making  the  two  books  more  exactly  the 
companions  and  complements  of  each 
other.  The  fresh  material,  which  com- 
prises about  seventy  page^,  is  devoted  in 
a  large  measure  to  the  examination  of 
present  poetical  tendencies ;  and  this  is 
necessarily  illustrated  with  mention  of  a 
great  number  of  minor  poets — so  many 
that  we  have  a  nearly  exhaustive  record 
of  those  entitled  even  to  passing  attention. 
Such  a  catalogue,  pointed  by  quick  touches 


196 


Book  iVotices. 


of  criticism,  is  of  high  value  in  defining 
the  literary  movement,  and  has  no  rela- 
tion to  any  excessive  estimate  of  the  real 
value  of  the  current  poetical  work.  .  .  . 
We  close  the  book  with  renewed  admi- 
ration of  the  masterly  handling  of  a  fas- 
cinating but  difficult  subject,  and  with 
the  gratification  of  knowing  that  America 
has  produced  the  best  book  yet  written 
on  the  English  poety  of  this  age. 


McMaster's  Benjamin  Franklin. 

This  latest  volume  in  the  series  of 
America  Men  of  Letters  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  of  the  ten  which  have 
now  been  published.  Both  subject  and 
author  render  it  peculiarly  attractive  to 
the  American  reader.  Franklin  is  always 
interesting,  whether  regarded  as  a  man, 
a  statesman,  a  diplomate,  a  scientific  in- 
vestigator, a  practical  philosopher,  or  a 
writer.  Professor  ^McMaster,  who  has 
before  shown  his  unusual  skill  in  treating 
American  history,  has  presented  Franklin 
especially  in  his  literary  activity,  and  has 
made  a  very  engaging  book.  The  Boston 
Gazette  pronounces  it  "  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  instructive  volumes  in  the 
series,"  and  adds, — 

It  is  overflowing  with  instructive  mat- 
ter concerning  the  Bostonian  whose  name 
is  so  closely  identified  with  the  history  of 
Philadelphia,  and,  indeed,  with  that  of 
the  whole  country  as  it  existed  in  his 
day.  The  pictures  which  are  given  of 
the  momentous  period  in  which  he  lived 
are  full  of  vigor,  and  betray  an  astonish- 
ing amount  of  research  in  many  direc-  * 
tions.  The  simplicity  of  style  and  the 
critical  ability  so  abundantly  displayed 
make  the  work  very  fascinating  reading 
throughout.  The  estimate  of  Franklin's 
character,  ability,  and  attainments  is  a 
very  just  one. 

One  of  the  brightest,  handsomest  and 
most  enjoyable  books  of  the  kind  for  little 
children,  in  the  kindei'garten  or  in  the 
home,  is  the  new  book  entitled  "  Songs 
and  Games  for  Little  Ones."  It  is  a  choice 
collection  of  carefully  selected  miscellane- 
ous songs,  motion  or  action  songs,  finger 
plays,  songs  of  the  gifts,  songs  of  the  sea- 
sons, songs  of  the  games,  together  with 


hymns,  carols,  etc.,  etc.,  being  in  fact  all 
that  could  be  desired  in  a  book  of  the 
kind.  A  large  number  of  the  songs  are 
entirely  new,  and  have  been  written  ex- 
pressly for  this  work.  Special  care  has 
been  taken  that  the  harmonies  should  be 
simple  and  correct,  and  the  music  general- 
ly bright  and  tuneful.  The  words,  verses, 
etc.,  etc..  are  also  well  chosen  and  appro- 
priate. The  book  will  be  of  service  to  the 
teacher  or  parent,  and  certainly  a  pleasure 
to  little  people.  It  contains  l"iU  pages, 
large  octavo  size,  beautifully  printed  on 
heavy  white  paper  with  clear  type,  and  is 
handsomely  bound  in  cloth  with  gilt  title. 
The  authors,  Miss  Gertrude  Walker  and 
Miss  Harriet  S.  Jenks,  are  ladies  of  expe- 
rience in  the  kmdergarten  and  similar 
work,  and  have  been  happily  successful  in 
providing  here  a  rare  collection  of  chil- 
dren's songs.  The  book  will  be  sent  to 
any  address  on  receipt  of  price,  8-,  by  the 
publishers,  Oliver  Ditson  &  Co.,  Boston, 
Mass. 

\V"e  sometimes  hear  a  newspaper  item 
called  "'strange,"  it'  it  happens  to  relate 
some  unusually  startling  incident.  It  is  the 
news  which  it  conveys  that  is  strange,  and 
not  the  item  itself.  The  following  informa- 
tion is  neither  startling  nor  strange,  and  yet 
it  will  be  read  by  musical  people  with  as 
much  interest  as  it  it  were  more  thrilling. 
Among  the  new  musical  publications  of  the 
month  are  the  following: 

"Wedding  March,"  for  piano,  by  Rubin- 
stein (.50  cts.)  ;  "The  Harlequin,"  showy 
piano  piece  by  Kowalski  (40  cts.)  ;  '*  Ply- 
mouth Bells,"  for  piano,  by  Goerdeler,  (40 
cts.);  "Chant  Polonaise,"  by  Chopin  (60 
cts.),  and  "Polacca"  by  Von  Weber  (7  5 
cts.),  piano  piece  played  by  the  wonderful 
child  pianist,  Josef  Hofinann.  Then  there 
are  the  beautiful  songs, — "  One  Most  Noble 
Lady,"  song  from  Huguenots,  alto  (3.5  cts.)  ; 
"Deep  in  the  iMine,"  choice  song  by  Jude 
(50  cts.)  ;  "  While  Old  Time  Rolls  Gaily 
On,"  duet  for  tenor  and  bass,  by  Hatton 
(75  cts.)  ;  "  There  is  no  One  like  Her,"  a 
ballad  from  the  opera  of  "Joan  of  Arc" 
(40  cts.);  "Old  Tubal  Cain,"  bass  song, 
by  Harris  (50  cts.).  Any  of  these  pieces 
sent  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  price  by 
Oliver  Ditson  t*i  Co.,  Boston,  Mass. 


The  elegant  granite  monument  of  the  late  Hon.  E.  H.  Durrell,  erected  in  Pine  Hill 
cemetery  at  Dover,  was  built  at  The  Schilling  Granite  \Yorks  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  where 
some  of  the  most  artistic  memorials  in  this  country  have  been  designed  and  construct- 
ed. They  produce  marble  and  granite  from  their  own  very  extensive  quarries,  having 
the  best  facilities  for  working  the  same.  We  can  recommend  The  Schilling  Granite 
Works  to  all  desiring  to  erect  a  memorial,  of  original  design  and  best  workmanship, 
at  reasonable  juices. 


A  dv  ertisem  cuts. 


197 


THE   LATON  HOUSE, 

Nashua.  N.  IL,  Ira  (iiistiiie,  manager,  is 
the  only  strictly  thiiu)  class  liotel  in  town, 
run  on  the  anti-you- rope-in  plan. 

HISTORY. 

This  house  has  been  built  most  of  the 
time  since  1880,  but  closed  to  the  public  to 
avoid  advertising  and  repairs. 

LOCATION. 

It  is  centrally  located  in  the  suburbs, 
bounded  in  front  by  Kailroad  Square  and 
other  portions  of  the  city ;  on  the  end  by 
Wild  Cat  Alley  and  Dust ;  in  the  centre  by 
corn-cob  beds,  big-bugs,  humbugs.  Tin 
Table  Service,  and  a  mean,  stingy  man- 
ager, who  is  easily  distinguished  from  the 
porter  by  his  politics,  big  I'eet,  and  sad 
face. 

characteristics  of  the  manager. 

The  flexible  sentiment  and  affable  man- 
ners of  the  Manager,  so  desirable  to  the  in- 
tellectual entertainment  of  the  patrons,  may 
be  classified  as  follows  : 

He  is  a  Congregationalist,  Methodist, 
Universalist,  Catholic,  Infidel,  Hard-Shelled 
Baptist,  Soft-Shelled  Baptist,  Baptist  on 
the  Half-Shell,  Spiritualist,  Two-eyed  Ad- 
vent, Salvationist,  and  a  Law-abiding  Pugil- 
ist. 

A    DISTINGUISHED    WRITER. 

(Makes  out  all  his  bills.)  Noted  for 
truth  and  veracity  in  telling  the  most  pro- 
found lies. 

IN   POLITICS 

he  is  a  Republican,  Democrat,  Mugwump, 
and  Third  Term  ;  is  a  Capitalist  while  pay- 
ing his  bills ;  believes  in  the  labor  move- 
ment when  others  do  the  work,  and  belongs 
to  the  Days  of  Labor,  and  is  too  mean  to 
sell  out  to  his  clerks  or  hanker  after  assign- 
ees. 

THIS    HOTE-DE-RURAL 

is  extensively  known  and  celebrated  for  its 
lack  of  patronage,  coincident  to  the  slov- 
enly appearance,  unattentive  manners,  so- 
ciety habits,  stump-footed  intellect,  and 
lunk-headed  enterprise  carefully  distributed 
throughout  the  entire  establishment. 

ATTRACTIONS. 

Each  patron,  upon  arrival,  will  be  es- 
corted from  the  hack  to  the  hotel  ofSce  by 
a  band  of  music  and  one  porter,  and  per- 
mitted to  carry  his  own  baggage. 

AFTER   REGISTERING 

their  names  in  the  Family  Bible  (revised 
edition),  the  manager  will  read  a  passage  of 
SCRIPTURE,  to  prepare  them  to  "  live  on 
faith,"  at  $2.00  per  day. 


THIS   HOUSE 

is  whitewashed  throughout  to  make  it  light, 
save  candles,  and  give  a  striking  contrast 
to  the  patrons'  bills. 

Including  the  office,  coal,  and  boiler 
rooms  it  contains  three  compartments,  all 
striking  relics  of  modern  antiquity.  This 
house  is  heated  in  summer  by  fans  ;  in  win- 
ter, by  closing  the  outside  door. 

Rooms  and  meals  furnished  extra.  Wash- 
ing-machines and  wringers  in  every  room. 
Dogs  furnished  upon  application  at  the  of- 
fice (for  pets  only)  . 

Bath-rooms  under  the  hydrant  in  the 
square. 

Valuables  deposited  in  the  safe  without 
EXTRA  CHARGE,  greenbacks  preferred. 

THE  BILL  OF  FARE 

was  exhumed  from  the  garden  of  Eden,  and 
printed  on  Franklin's  press. 

GAS 

furnished  by  the  clerks  and  porter.  Elec- 
tricity and  Cyclone  cellars  by  the  proprie- 
tor when  the  patrons  settle  their  bills  with 
a  bogus  check. 

NO   EXTRA   CHARGE 

for  poor  meals,  sample-rooms,  or  railroad 
guides. 

No  Special  rates  to  Troops  or  Tramps. 

his 

Ira    X    Gustine,    .  .     Manager, 

mark 

W.  H.  Greenleaf,  .  .     Clerk. 

H.  S.  Stevens,        .  .     Assistant  Clerk. 


John    F.   Stratton's 

MOUTH  HARMONICAS 


"  Capt.  Jenks," 
"  Mascot," 


"  Pinafore," 
"  Tony  Pastor." 


"  SILVER   REED. 

John  F.  stratton's 

ROYAL   HARMONICAS. 

The  finest  Mouth  Harmonicas  possible  to  make. 

"Duchess,"  "Konigan,"  "Empress," 

"Prinzessin,"  "Sultana,"-  "Golden." 

Importer  and  Wholesale  Dealer  in  all  kinds  of 

AND 

General  Musical   Merchandise, 
49  Maiden  Lane,  New  York. 


Advertisetnents . 


FITCH'S    DRUG-STORE 

You  can  get 

Ricksecker's  Perfumes  (the  finest  made), 
Skin  Soap  and  Face  Powder  for  the 
complexion,  Ayer's  Recamier  prepara- 
tions, and  Vita  Nuova. 

Fragrant  Frostilla,  Hind's  Honey  and 
Almond  Cream,  Sullivan's  Quince  Lo- 
tion, Massey's  Meloderma,  unexcelled 
for  chaps,  &c. 

Chilblains  can  be  cured  with  our  Chil- 
blain Lotion.  Our  Headache  Ciu-e  is 
meeting  with  great  success,  and  sales 
are  rapidly  increasing. 

Sanders's  Instant  Relief  Salve  is  the  best 
remedy  for  burns,  scalds,  cuts,  bruises, 
frost-bites,  &c.,  &c. 


©:h.w  w'M'n.  ^-^m^m-. 


5jf*jjj  If  yo7i  ruish  for  ajiything  in  the  Drug  line 
call  at 

A.  Perley   Fitch's, 

CONCORD,  N.  H. 

ROD.  E.  MILLER, 

Dealer  in 

Artists'  Colors, 

Drawing  Materials, 

Brushes,  etc., 

CORNER  FRANKLIN  AND  TRINITY  STS., 
CI^A.IlE]Vt01VT,  ]V.   H. 


A  large  number  of  views  from  all 
parts  of  the  world,  including  many 
local  views  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Ascutuey  Mountain  and  Kearsarge 
Mountain,  on  exhibition  and  for  sale 
at  his  studio. 

A  limited  number  of  pupils  can  re- 
ceive instruction  in  Drawing  and 
Painting  at  reasonable  rates  at  any 
time  at  his  studio. 


D 


Will  n\ake  Sei\^  lay  iri  \Vii\tei'. 


It  keeps  fowl  healthy,  prevents  disease,  cures 
Roup,  Distemper,  Pip,  Cliolera,  &c.  It  is  of  especial 
value  to  young  chicks  and  turkeys;  will  make  them 
grow  faster,  larger,  and  the  pullets  to  lay  earlier. 
This  food  contains  everything  that  is  required  to 
form  an  egg,  and  supplies  all  the  necessary  material 
to  form 

Bone,    Muscle,    Feathers,    &c. 

The  best  results  are  obtained  by  mixing  with  soft 
feed  thoroughly  scalded.  For  "grown  fowl,  one 
tablespoonful  to  every  twelve  fowl.  Young  chicks, 
ducks,  and  turkeystwo  months  old,  one  tablespoon- 
ful to  a  flock  of  thirty.  Ask  N.  F.  Lund,  I'resident 
of  the  Granite  State  Toultry  and  Pet  Stock  Associa- 
tion, what  he  knows  about  Thomas's  Egg  Food, 
and  many  others  who  have  saved  the  lives  of  their 
fowl  by  its  use.  Remember,  this  is  not  Horse  Pow- 
ders, but  especially  prepared  for  the  feathered  tribe. 
Thomas's  Egg  Food  is  sold,  wholesale  and  retail, 

'a.  perley  fitch, 

COXCOKD,  IV.  H., 

Agent  for  United  States  and  Canada. 

Cflliiliia  Bicycles  ani  Trlcjcles. 

Prices  Reduced  and  Many  Improvements. 


^?^ 


Now  4ood  Dic5e5+ion/ 
wait  on  appetite 
And  Health  on  both. ^j 


Spring  Catalogue  Sent  Free. 

THE    POPE    MFG.    CO.,    597    AVasUing- 

ton  Street,  Boston. 

Branch  Houses:  12  Warren  St.,  Kew  York;  115 
Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago. 
"  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  no  exercise  for  wo- 
men has  been  discovered  that  is  to  them  so  really 
useful."— S.  W.  Richardson,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  on 
the  Tricycle. 

AIMSY  PILLS! 

Safe  and  Sure.    Sen.i4o.  for  "  WOMAN'S  SAFE 
GUARD."   Wlleox  SpecUle  Co..  JPhUa..  Pa. 


Advcrtiscjncnts . 


ZYLONITE 

Phenomenal  success  of  Zylonite  Collars 

'and  Cliffs — Factory  running  day 

and  night — Made  for  Ladies, 

3Iisses,    Gentlemen, 

and  Boys. 

Destined  to  be  the  UNIVERSAL 
COLLAR  of  the  Future. 

Do    not    requii-e    Laundering;    Do 
not  Wilt  from  Perspiration. 

Neat,  Durable,  and  Comfortable. 
ESPECIALLY  ADAPTED  FOR  TRAVELLING. 


AJ^B    WATERPROOF. 

ZYLONITE  COLLARS  AND  CUFFS  cost  no 
more  than  Linen— look  better,  wear  longer,  are 
more  comfortable.  They  never  wilt  from  perspira- 
tion, are  always  wliite,  clean,  and  fresh;  require  no 
lauuderiiiK — are  manufactured  in  all  the  leading 
stvles  for  both  Ladies  and  Gents,  Girls  and  Boys. 
When  soiled,  simply  wipe  them  ofiC  with  soap  and 
water.  They  save  their  cost  in  a  week's  wear.  Try 
them.    Kept  by  all  leading  dealers. 

Keep  this  for  Reference. 

ZYLONITE 

COLLARS  &  CUFFS 

are  as  ECONOMICAL  and  DESIRABLE  as  rep' 
resented,  can  always  obtain  the  same, 

FREE  OF  POSTAGE, 

bv  addressing  GEORGE  CLEMENT  &  CO.,  33  E. 
22d  St.,  New  York,  at  the  following  prices: 
Gents'  Collars,  20c.,  6  for  $1.10— S2. 00  Doz. 

"       Cuffs,      40c.,  6    '•      2.20—    4.00     " 

Ladies'  Collars,  15c.,  6  "        .85—    1.50    " 

Cuffs,      30c.,  6  "      1.70—   3.00    " 

REMIT    BY   POSTAL    ORDER, 
CHECK,  OR  STAMPS. 

Address 

GEORGE  CLEMENT  &  CO., 
33  East  22d  Street, 

New  York  City. 

T?DT?T?  THE  NEVV^  YORK  AMERICAN,  one 
Jr  ftCill.  of  the  largest,  handsomest,  and  best 
weekly  newspapers  in  the  country,  will  be  sent 
FREE  TWO  MONTHS  to  any  one  who,  before 
Nov.  1st,  1887,  will  send  the  addresses  of  not  less 
than  thirty  newspaper  readers— only  one  from  a 
family.  Address  THE  A3IERICAN,  3.3  E.  22d  St., 
New  York. 

2  little:  «']VIG©,"  the  cutest  pho- 
tograph you  ever  saw— will  make  you  laugh 
every  time  you  see  it.  Sent  with  the  The  Church 
Union  3  months,  all  for  30  cents.    Address, 

The  Church  Union,  New  York. 


IT  STANDS  AT  THE  HEAD. 


One  touch  of  the  finger  should  produce 
any  character  used  by  the  operator  of  a 
writing  machine.  Instruments  that  fail  to 
accomplish  this  are  deficient,  and  do  not 
fully  meet  the  necessity  that  brought 
them  forth.     These  facts  are  self-evident. 

The  No.  2  "  Caligraph "  is  the  only 
wi'iting  machine  that  fully  economizes 
time  and  labor,  and  economy  of  time  and 
labor  is  the  best  reason  we  know  for  so- 
liciting trade.  Granting  that  we  are  at 
the  front  in  this,  we  can  show  that  our 
late  improved  machines  excel  in  mechan- 
ical merit,  durability,  and  beauty  of  work. 
Over  20,000  "  Caligraphs  "  are  in  daily 
use.  We  publish  400  letters  from  promi- 
nent men  and  firms,  which  are  conviBcing. 
For  specimens,  etc.,  address 
W.  M.  BELCHER  &  CO., 

New  England  Agents, 
36  Bromfield  st.,  Boston,  Mass. 


WANTED. 

For  cash  or  e.xchange :  Odd  volumes  of  the  Gran- 
ite Monthly.  N.  H.  Provincial  Papers,  N.  H.  State 
Papers,  N.  U.  Adjutant-General's  Reports,  N.  H. 
Registers,  N.  H.  Town  Histories  and  N.  H.  Coun- 
ty Histories,  and  New  Hampshire  books,  pamphlets, 
sermons,  reports,  etc.  Parties  having  such  to  dis- 
pose of  will  do  well  to  communicate  with  JOHN  N. 
McCLINTOCK,  Concord,  N.  H. 

Universal  Clock  Adjuster. 

A  little  book  of  50  pages,  by  a  practical  clock 
fixer,  that  positively  teaches  anyone  of  common- 
sense  to  adjust,  clean,  and  keep  in  order  his  own 
clock.  It  teaches  you  how  to  find  what  stops  the 
clock,  and  tells  you  the  remedy.  Clock  fixing  is 
much  easier  learned  than  most  people  suppose, 
and  none  who  read  this  book  cacei'ully  ever  fail  to 
learn.  It  will  save  many  times  its  cost  in  one  sin- 
gle year.  For  sale  by  the  Publisher  of  the  Church 
Union,  33  E.  22d  Street,  New  York,  at  THIRTY 
CENTS  per  single  copy.  It  is  the  only  work  of 
the  kind  ever  published.  Send  and  get  a  copy, 
and  it  will  be  the  last  money  your  clock  will  ever 
cost  you. 

Or  premium  free  with  the  Church  Union,  six 
months  lor  40  cents. 


This  volume  will  place  within  easy  reach  in- 
formation now  to  be  obtained  only  in  hundreds 
of  volumes,  scattered  in  many  libraries. 

Friends  who  wish  to  encourage  the  enterprise 
will  please  cut  out  the  accompanying  order,  sign 
and  send  it  to  the  publisher. 

JOHN  N.  McCLINTOCK, 

CONCORD,  N.  H. 


a  a  a 

a 

5^  > 

^ 

Ka 

<— 1 

■^  WP 

a 

^ 

55 
Oo 

Co 

O 

LOTH, 

ALF  MOKOCC 

ULL  MOROCC( 

o 
> 
w 

a 

0 

a 
a 
a 

^ 
^ 

2 

Oo 

X 

-  s> 

H 

o 

w 

CO 

55 

Co 

§ 

* 

5s- 

"^ 

^ 

^ 

ca 

o 

55 

cs> 

o 

Co 

O 

.    .    . 

• 

^ 

^ 

•^ 

^ 

^ 

r 

55 

^i» 

^ 

t-H 

05    *-    CO 

b  bi  o 
o  o  o 

s 

C5>      ^ 
CO     ^ 

o    55 

1/^ 

<55 

5^ 

"Z 

H 

^ 

5 

^ 

?2 

1 — 1 

1/  on  delive 
r  postage. 

5= 

Co 

55 

z 

H 
O 

-< 
o 

55 

55. 

55. 

o 
o 

c 
21 

§ 

j5 

<5> 

55. 

^ 

55. 

■n 

Co 

^ 

^ 

1     1 

CN 

z 

is* 

^ 

^ 

m 

a> 

^ 

t 

CSi 

55 

5 

X 

> 

■0 

Co 

o 

o 
o 

<3J 

55. 
1 

Co 

o 

0) 

I 

e^ 

cu 

Co 

s 

p 

25 

55 

m 

*b 

P^ 

55. 

•  • 

Co 

^  ^ 

1 

o 
^ 

1 

05, 

Ob 

Oo 
Oo 

b 

»t 

Oo 

C5 
C5> 

^ 

• . 

'^J 

55 

o 

^ 

Qi 

c^ 

Ki    ; 

55 

1 

Co 

<5! 

C>3 

Oo    '■ 
Oo 

Co 

>« 

t>^ 

t-vl 

pi 

CD 

o 

o 

CT? 

P 

a> 

CO 

^ 

H 

^ 

r^ 

P 

p 

1— t 

h-' 

o 

o 
1 

o 

5 

3 
ai  ■ 

s 

5' 

CJQ 

3- 
P 

CD 

o' 

3 
Cfq 

o 
o 

3 

< 
S 

O 

CO 

h- ' 

'00 

o< 

1 

OC' 
as 

00 

3 
a 

£- 

o 

PC 

s. 

a- 

CD 

P 

o 

C 
3 

3 

c 

3 

o 

p 
< 

CO 

P 
3 

3 

2 

3 

CO 

(D 

"• 

o 

^ 

P 
Cfi 

CD 

<' 

C 

CD 

3 
■^ 

p' 

Live 
Gra: 

CD 

CD 

>S 
CD 

o 

op' 

2- 

CD 

CD 
5' 

p 

z 

C/3 

c 

r^  • 

P 

■,—t 

CD 

H 

O 

o 

'-i 
o 

< 

B' 
5] 

3 

Cfc5 
-1 
P 
3 

P_ 

CD 

3" 

P 
P 

Ct 

p 

CD 
O 
P, 

Oh 

►T3 
3 
C^ 

3'_ 

X 

X 
t-l 

p 
^ 

so 

p' 
o 

CD 

CD 

0= 

2 

00 
< 

5' 
aq 

cr 

2 

3 

CD 

c 

CD 

p 

•a 

p 

^  , 

►I 

CD 

CD 

CD 
P 

C/i 

O 
•^ 

(-»■ 

3- 
CD 

3 

r+- 

3- 
CD 

3 

S. 

5' 

o 

3 

o 

p 

CO 
r-.- 
O 

O 

CD 

cr 

2 

t— * 
Ct 

CD 

-s 
cr 

CD 

C 
o 

en 

CO 

n 

r;. 

3^ 

•-i 

CD 
< 
(D 
3 

CO 

O 
CD 

p 

cd' 

P 

o 

CD 

O 

2 

fD 
en 

CD 

-s 

g 
p 

O 

3 

o 
o 

^3 

P 

3 

^3 

CD 

O 

^ 

O 
CfQ_ 

ffi 

P 

cfq 

w 

< 

a. 

(D 

r-^ 

CD 

t2j 

p, 

p 

3 

T3 

CO 

CD 
CO' 

CD 
< 

o 

> 

CO 

3. 

— 

P 

3 

•-s 
p 

3 

a? 

CD 

CD 
CO 

O 

O 

CD 

&. 

O 

r+ 
3- 
Ct 

3 

3^ 
.-D 

CD 

(Tt- 

o 

35 

X 

CD 

£- 

•"^ 

>—i 

CO 

TJl 

HH 

3. 

o 

O 

CD 
"I 

3" 
CD 

o 

5" 

P 

3 

cd' 

ct 

CD 

?r 

3 

tsrf 

S" 

r-^ 

^ 

^j-" 

3 

^-^ 

<-t- 

o 

^ 

CD 

o 

v:^ 

w 

3- 
CD 

t. 

o 

£. 

1— 1 

3 

H 

B 

O 

Q' 

Cfl 
CD 

S. 

O 

H 

cT 

cr 

CD 

c; 

•~* 

s 

W 

o 

o 

3^ 

3- 

cr 

1 

o' 

3 

o 

5' 

S 
c; 
1 

CD 

o 

CD 

T3 

CD 

H 

00 

ffi 

i" 

p 

CD 
p 

i-n 

c" 

00 

o 

1-! 

O 

3 

C/3 

CD 

P^ 

3' 

CO 
r-^ 
-! 
P 
rr- 
CD 

3 
r-t- 

00 

• 

JO 

< 

CO 

3 

5' 
< 

CD 

1—* 
JD 

p 

M 

CD 

p 

O 

•< 

P 

S 

o 

P- 

CD 

< 
CD 

& 

3 

W 

i-ti 

o- 

3 
O 

cr 

3 

S 

3 

P 

CO 

O 

P 

<; 

CD 

•73 

> 

E 

5" 
2 

P 

P 

3 

3 
cn 

p 

p. 

P 

p 

^3 

o 

P 

p" 

CO 

3 

r-f- 

c« 

-Tl 

^ 

r^ 

p" 

1 

o' 

3- 
O 

3. 

< 

& 

n 

o 

CD 

3 

o 

CD 

O 

3 

CD 

3 

ly 

3* 

CD 

■^ 

2. 
5.' 

CD 
c« 

CD 

P_ 

ce" 

r-t- 
P_ 

5' 

1 

5 

CD 
3 
1 

co' 
c? 

^_^^/OC-    a.^ — ■(-^<.^<^A_ 


THE 


RANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 
T>evoted  to  Literature,  "Biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.  I.  (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


JUNE,   1888. 


No.  6. 


GOV 

On  the  eastern  continent,  where 
mankind  first  became  civilized,  there 
are  scattered  the  ruins  of  ancient 
cities.  The  origin  and  fate  of  man}^ 
are  known,  but  occasionally  the  trav- 
eller will  come  upon  the  site  of  a 
great  metropolis,  marked  by  broken 
columns,  shattered  arches,  crumbling 
walls,  and  heaps  of  debris — the  rec- 
ords, and  even  the  name,  of  its  former 
inhabitants  buried  in  oblivion.  What 
a  wealth  of  romance  clusters  about 
such  remains  !  The  discoverer  gazes, 
and  ponders  upon  the  impenetrable 
past,  and  speculates  as  to  causes 
which  produced  such  desolation.  He 
wanders  about  among  the  ruins,  and 
pictures  in  his  fancy  the  ruthless 
hordes  of  barbarians  devoting  the 
work  of  civilized  man  to  utter  de- 
struction, led  by  some  Jengis  Khan, 
Attila,  or  Turk.  The  men,  women, 
and  children,  soldiers  and  artisans, 
blushing  maids  and  blooming  ma- 
trons,  laughing  children  and  innocent 
babes,  perhaps,  were  doomed  to  the 
sword  ;  homes  and  temples  and  mon- 
uments were  torn  down  ;  and  the  lit- 
erature, the  poetry,  the  philosophy, 
the    history,    and   the  records,    back 


NOAH    MARTIN. 

perhaps  to  the  foundation  of  the  town, 
were  gathered  together,  condemned, 
and  consigned  to  the  flames.  Such 
destruction  befel  the  library  of  Alex- 
andria when  the  place  was  taken  by 
the  Mohammedans. 

Occasionally  an  antiquarian  will 
fall  upon  the  remnant  of  the  records 
of  a  town,  and  will  delight  in  giving 
to  the  world  information  which  oth- 
erwise might  be  as  utterly  lost  as 
the  Ten  Tribes  of  Israel,  or  the 
origin  of  the  American  Indian.  Such 
a  remnant  is  the  lost  "  History  of 
Pembroke."  To  it  one  is  obliged  to 
turn  for  an  account  of  those  who, 
a  hundred  and  sixt}'  years  ago,  wan- 
dered up  into  the  wilderness  from 
Andover,  Concord,  and  other  Mas- 
sachusetts towns,  and  settled  in  a 
"  place  called  Suncook  ;  "  or  who, 
leaving  the  Londonderry  colony,  came 
through  the  woods  and  over  the  hills 
to  a  "  place  called  Buckstreet." 
Among  the  earliest  settlers  of  the 
latter  place  were  three  brothers  of 
the  name  of  Martin, — Joseph,  James, 
and  William, — sons  of  James  and 
Elizabeth  Martin,  who  settled  in 
Londonderry. 


200 


Gov.  Noah  Martin. 


1.  William  Martin,  born  in  the  old  coun- 
try, migrated    to   New    England   with   his 
family,   and   became   a  leading  citizen  of 
Buckstreet.     He  had   three   sons, — Will- 
iam,^  James,  and  Nathaniel. 

2.  William*  Martin,  Jr.,  born  1712; 
married  Hannah  Cochrane,  and  settled  in 

Buckstreet. 

Qliildren. 

Mary,  born  November  30,  1742. 

James,  born  January  7,  1745 ;  married 
Elizabeth;  died  February  12,  1784;  she 
died  April  25,  1836. 

Nathaniel,  born  May  9,  1747. 

William,  born  November  22,  1749. 

Robert,  born  January  20,  1759;  married 
May  15,  1783,  Abigail  McCris,  of  Pem- 
broke. 

3.  Samuel,  born  May  24,  1762. 
Hannah,  born  September  11,  1766. 

Children  of  James  and  Elizabeth  Martin. 

James,  Jr.,  born  April  5,  1770;  died 
September  30,  1807. 

Nathaniel,  born  November  3,  1771 ; 
married,  December  26,  1799,  Polly  Blake, 
ofEpping;  died  September  12,  1839. 

Mary,  born  January  15,  1774  ;  married 
Samuel  Cofran. 

Noah,  born  January  14,  1778;  died  Oc- 
tober 8,  1806.  (?) 


Elizabeth,  born  June  3,  1781 ;  married 
Thomas  Cochrane;  died  April  1,  1825. 

Robert  Martin  became  a  leading  citizen 
of  Pembroke,  the  town  having  been  incor- 
porated the  year  he  was  born. 

Children. 
William,  born  October,  1783. 
James,  born  April  26,  1786. 
Samuel,  born  July  1,  1788;  died  October 
8,  1872,  aged  84. 

Mary,  born  July  27,  1790. 
Hannah,  born  December  15,  1792. 
Sarah,  born  August  30,  1796. 
Robert,  born  September  16,  1799. 
Naomi,  born  July  28,  1801. 

3.  Samuel  Martin,  born  May  24,  1662; 
married  Sally,  daughter  of  Major  James 
Cochrane  ;  was  an  industrious  and  honored 
citizen ;  and  died  in  Pembroke  July  6, 
1828,  aged  66.  His  widow,  Sally  (Coch- 
rane) Martin,  died  April  2,  1849,  aged  79. 
They  are  buried  in  Pembroke. 

Children. 
Polly. 

Thomas. 

Esquire  James,  born  in  Pembroke,  July 
1,  1799;  married  Elsie  Bailey;  died  Sep- 
tember 29,  1862,  aged  63. 

4.  Gov.  Noah,  born  in  Epsom,  July  26, 
1801 ;  married  Mary  Jane  Woodbury,  of 
Barrington. 

Nancy. 


*  William  Cochrane  is  also,  by  another  account  of  the  family,  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Nathaniel 
and  Margaret  (Mitchell)  Martin. 


MARTIN    FAMILY    RECORDS    FROM    PEMBROKE    TOWN    RECORDS. 

Nathaniel  Martin,  of  Loudon,  and  Peggy  Moor,  of  Pembroke,  were  married  January  27,  1814. 

Aaron  Martin  and  Mary  G.  Robinson,  of  Pembroke,  were  married  December  26,  1815. 

Mrs.  Moses  Martin  died  April  15,  1853,  aged  40  years. 

Mrs.  .Jonathan  Martin  died  April  16,  1857,  aged  79. 

Mrs.  Thankful  C.  (Martin)  Jackson,  wife  of  Aaron  Jackson,  daughter  of  Elder  Richard  Martin,  died 
in  Pembroke,  March  4,  1864,  aged  84. 

The  Moses  Martin  family  came  from  Candia. 

In  1732  Edward  Martin  was  a  proprietor  of  Epsom,  as  were  James  and  William  Marden. 

In  1755  Nathaniel  and  Samuel  Martin  were  in  Capt.  Golf's  company. 

In  1758  William  and  Nathaniel  Martin  lived  in  Buckstreet. 

In  1759  William  Martin  lived  in  Buckstreet. 

In  1767  Nathaniel  and  James  Martin  were  in  Pembroke. 

In  1771  .Tames  Martin  was  elected  hog-reeve,  a of  his  recent  marriage. 

In  1773  William,  William,  Jr.,  James,  and  Nathaniel  Martin  helped  support  the  Presbyterian  worship. 

In  1775  Nathaniel  Martin  was  at  Bunker  Hill. 

In  1776  Nathaniel  Martin  was  a  soldier  in  the  Continental  Army,  and  William  and  James  Martin 
signed  the  Association  Test. 

In  1777  Nathaniel  Martin  was  elected  a  constable. 

In  1782  Robert,  William  Samuel,  and  William  Martin,  Jr.,  signed  a  petition  for  a  justice  of  the  peace. 

From  1792  to  1814,  Robert  Martin  was  constantly  in  office  in  Pembroke. 

From  1794  to  1806,  Lieut.  Nathaniel  Martin  was  prominent  in  Pembroke. 

In  1798  Samuel  Martin  lived  in  Buckstreet. 

In  1820  Samuel  Martin  was  a  non-resident  tax- payer. 


Gov.  Noah  Martin, 


20 1 


Gov.  Noah  Martin,  son  of  Samuel 
and  Sally  (Cochrane)  Martin,  grand- 
son of  William  and  Hannah  (Coch- 
rane) Martin,  and  great-grandson  of 
"William  or  of  Nathaniel  and  Marga- 
ret (Mitchell)  Martin,  was  born  in 
p:psom,  July  26,  1801. 

Noah  Martin,  m.  r>.,  was  studious 
from  early  life,  and,  his  tastes  lead- 
ing him  in  that  direction,  he  elected 
to  follow  the  study  of  medicine,  and 
persevered  through  many  difficulties, 
until  he  had  acquired  a  thorough 
classical  and  professional  education. 
After  the  usual  attendance  at  the  dis- 
trict school,  and  private  tuition  of 
Rev.  Jona.  Curtis,  he  became  a  pupil 
at  Pembroke  academy,  under  those 
able  preceptors,  the  Rev,  Amos  Burn- 
ham  and  Prof.  John  Vose. 

His  professional  studies  were  com- 
menced in  the  office  of  Dr.  Pillsbury, 
of  Pembroke,  with  whom  he  remained 
one  year;  and  he  finished  his  prepar- 
atory medical  education  with  Dr. 
Graves,  of  Deerfield,  being  with  him 
two  years.  He  then  entered  the  med- 
ical department  of  Dartmouth  col- 
lege, and  was  graduated  in  the  class 
of  1824 ;  and  soon  after  was  asso- 
ciated with  Dr.  Graves,  and  in  prac- 
tice in  Deerfield  one  year. 

In  1825  Dr.  Martin  removed  to 
Great  Falls,  and,  being  a  thorough 
student,  he  felt  that  to  keep  abreast 
of  his  profession  he  must  have  a  cath- 
olicity of  thought  that  would  allow 
him  to  discriminate,  and  use  those 
discoveries  in  medical  science  which 
could  be  made  beneficial  to  his  fellow- 
men  ;  and  he  soon  showed  that  skill 
and  energy  which  are  the  key-note  of 
success,  acquired  a  large  and  lucra- 
tive practice,  and  was  a  leading  mem- 
ber of  the  medical  fraternity. 


After  nine  years'  residence  in  Great 
Falls  he  removed  to  Dover,  His  estal> 
lished  reputation,  both  as  a  physi- 
cian and  surgeon,  brought  him  at  once 
into  the  confidence  of  the  people  of 
Dover,  And  now,  after  ten  years  of 
professional  life.  Dr.  Martin  was  con- 
sidered one  of  the  best  physicians  and 
surgeons  in  the  state, — in  fact,  the 
leading  physician  in  that  section, — 
and  tiie  consulting  physician  in  cases 
requiring  superior  medical  skill.  His 
natural  dignity  of  mien  and  courteous 
bearing,  united  with  his  social  quali- 
ties, pleasing  address,  and  sympa- 
thetic heart,  made  him  ver}'  popular. 
Generous  in  the  matter  of  his  ser- 
vices, prompt  to  answer  the  call  from 
which  no  remuneration  could  come, 
as  well  as  that  of  the  wealthiest  man, 
all  who  sought  his  counsel  found  him 
faithful  and  sure,  always  ready  with 
kind  words  of  advice  and  encouragfe- 
ment ;  and  in  the  many  delicate  offices 
connected  with  his  profession,  he 
displayed  that  discriminating  sense, 
judgment,  and  tact,  conjoined  with  a 
nice  observance  of  a  tender  and  scru- 
pulous confidence,  which  were  among 
his  characteristics,  and  endeared  him 
to  the  hearts  of  patients.  He  was 
deeply  devoted  to  his  profession,  pur- 
suing it  with  ceaseless  ardor,  givinw 
it  his  greatest  thought  and  study, 
making  many  sacrifices  of  a  personal 
nature  for  its  benefit,  keeping  thor- 
oughly informed  regarding  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  it,  and  calling  to 
his  aid  its  most  advanced  thought. 
His  career  was  an  eminently  success- 
ful one  ;  and  he  demonstrated  what 
determination,  perseverance,  untiring 
application,  and  love  for  his  noble 
art  could  do,  and  filled  and  honora- 
ble and  high  position. 


202 


Gov.  JVoah  Martin. 


In  politics  Dr.  Martin  was  a  Dem- 
ocrat, of  that  honest  and  stable  Jack- 
sonian  type  which  holds  the  object  of 
the  nation  to  be  the  paramount  good 
of  the  people.  With  but  little  ambi- 
tion for  political  preferment,  he  was 
not  always  able  to  resist  the  importu- 
nities of  political  and  personal  friends, 
and  was  often  brought  forward  for 
political  office.  He  was  elected  to  the 
New  Hampshire  house  of  representa- 
tives in  1830,  1832,  and  1837  ;  to  the 
New  Hampshire  senate  in  1835  and 
1836  ;  and  in  1852  and  1853  he  was 
elected  governor. 

Dr.  Martin  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Strafford  District  Medical  So- 
ciety in  1835,  and  was  chosen  its 
president  in  1841  and  1842  ;  a  mem- 
ber of  the  State  Medical  Society  in 
1836,  and  its  president  in  1858  ;  and 
a  member  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  in  1849.  He  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Dover  Medical 
Association,  and  its  first  president  in 
1849,  and  reelected  in  1850.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Historical  Society  in  1853,  also. 
New  England  Historical  Genealogi- 
cal  Society  the  same  year  ;  and  vice- 
president  of  the  same  for  Nev7  Hamp- 
shire in  1855.  He  was  one  of  the 
organizers  of  the  Dover  library,  and 
its  president  in  1851,  1852,  and  1853. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  the  New  Hampshire 
Asylum  for  the  Insane  in  1852  and 
1853,  and  a  member  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  the  House  of  Reformation 
for  juvenile  and  female  offenders 
in  1855.  He  was  one  of  the  incor- 
porators of  the  State  Agricultural 
Society,  and  was  elected  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  same  in  1851.  He  was 
chosen  president  of  the  Savings-Bank 


for  the  County  of  Strafford  in  1844, 
holding  the  olfice  until  1852,  when  he 
declined  a  reelection  ;  was  a  leading 
director  of  the  Dover  Bank  from  1847 
to  1855,  when  he  resigned  ;  also  a  di- 
rector of  the  Strafford  Bank  from  1860 
to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  also  held 
various  other  offices  of  trust.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity, 
and  of  the  order  of  Odd  Fellows. 

In  all  the  various  relations  of  life, 
the  kindliness  of  heart  of  Dr  Martin, 
his  gentlemanly  and  unostentatious 
manner,  and  his  preeminent  abilities 
won  him  warm  friends  and  admirers. 
Never  was  a  man  more  conscientious 
in  the  discharge  of  official  duties  or 
private  trusts ;  and  never  could  the 
evil-miuded  find  aught  against  his 
integrity  or  the  purity  of  his  motives. 

Dr.  Martin  was  married,  October 
25,  1825,  to  Mary  Jane,  daughter  of 
Dr.  Robert  Woodbury,  of  Barrington. 
He  died  May  28,  1863.  She  died 
June  30,  1880.  They  were  the  par- 
ents of  the  Misses  Elizabeth  A.  Mar- 
tin and  Caroline  M.  Martin,  of  Dover. 

Dr.  Martin  was  a  diligent  student  of 
the  law,  and  was  thoroughly  conver- 
sant with  all  the  writings  on  states- 
craft.  He  was  by  no  means  an  acci- 
dental governor,  but  carried  to  the 
office  the  knowledge  of  a  statesman. 
His  library  contained  the  writings 
of  Washington,  Franklin,  Jefferson, 
Webster,  Clay,  Benton,  Irving,  and 
their  contemporaries. 

In  medical  matters,  he  formed  an 
opinion  as  by  intuition,  and  was  gen- 
erally sustained  by  the  event.  In 
matters  of  law,  his  views  had  great 
weight.  He  was  by  no  means  the 
least  conspicuous  of  the  long  line  of 
illustrious  men  whom  the  state  has 
called  to  the  chair  of  chief  magistrate. 


Ne-w  Ham^shii'C  and  the  Federal  Constitution. 


203 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE  AND  THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITUTION. 

By  William  F.  Wiiitcher. 


It  IS  uot  au  easy  matter  to  fix  the 
precise  date  of  the  centennial  of  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  it  has  several 
centennials.  It  was  on  Monday,  the 
17th  of  September,  1787,  that  the 
delegates  to  the  convention  which 
framed  that  wonderful  form  of  gov- 
ernment affixed  to  it  their  names,  and 
sent  it  forth  for  the  approval  or  dis- 
approval of  the  people.  It  was  on 
Saturday,  the  21st  of  June,  1788,  that 
the  New  Hampshire  convention  gave 
it  the  approval  of  that  state,  taking 
by  four  days  from  Virginia  the  honor 
of  giving  the  constitution  life,  and  of 
making  something  more  than  a  mere 
plan  or  theory  of  government. 

March  4,  1789,  had  been  designated 
for  the  formal  inauguration  of  the 
new  government  under  the  constitu- 
tion, and  had  the  first  congress  and 
the  president-elect  been  present  in 
New  York  on  that  date,  the  day  which 
has  since  become  known  as  Inaugura- 
tion Day  might  be  properly  regarded 
as  another  constitutional  anniversary  ; 
but  it  was  not  till  the  6th  of  April 
that  the  first  congress  under  the  con- 
stitution organized,  choosing  John 
Langdon  of  New  Hampshire  presi- 
dent of  the  senate,  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  counting  the  electoral  votes  ; 
and  it  was  not  till  the  30th  of  April 
that  George  Washington  took  the 
oath  as  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  wheels  of  gov- 
ernment under  the  new  constitution 
were  set  fully  in  motion.  The  first 
of  these  centennials  has  been  duly 
celebrated,    and    extensive    prepara- 


tions are  being  made  to  celebrate  the 
last.  The  21st  of  June,  the  day  on 
which  New  Hampshire,  as  the  ninth 
state  to  ratify  the  constitution,  gave 
that  instrument  binding  force,  may 
meet  with  no  national  recognition, 
but  it  is  nevertheless  one  of  the  most 
important  of  the  constitutional  anni- 
versaries. 

The  relation  which  New  Hampshire 
sustained,  either  intentionally  or  oth- 
erwise, to  both  the  framing  and  the 
adoption  of  the  constitution,  is  an 
interesting  one.  Her  history  during 
the  war  for  independence  was  an 
honorable  one,  but,  the  war  over,  the 
state  of  affairs  throughout  almost  the 
entire  state  was  deplorable.  The  peo- 
ple were  crippled  in  their  resources, 
and  were  overwhelmed  with  the  bur- 
dens of  debt.  They  charged  the  re- 
sponsibility for  the  evils  which  they 
suffered  upon  the  government  which 
they  themselves  had  created,  and  at 
last  attempted  to  suppress  both  leg- 
islature and  courts  by  violence.  They 
held  that  large  issues  of  irredeemable 
paper  money  would  give  them  relief, 
and  demanded  such  issue.  The  ten- 
der laws  and  stay  laws  passed  by  the 
legislature  gave  them  no  satisfaction, 
and  the  complaints  culminated  in  the 
formation  of  a  party  which  demanded 
the  abolition  of  the  inferior  courts, — 
since  the  courts  enforced  tiie  payment 
of  honest  debts, — the  distribution  of 
property,  and  the  utter  cancellation 
of  all  forms  of  indebtedness. 

This  rank  communism  led  to  open 
rebellion  in  September,  1786,  which 
was  only  quelled  by  the  tact  combined 


204 


New  Hampshire  and  the  Federal  Constitution. 


with  courage  which  were  such  marked 
characteristics  of  Gen.  John  Sullivan. 
Resistance  to  constituted  authority 
was  overcome  with  the  suppression 
of  the  riot  at  Exeter  in  September, 
1786,  but  the  finances  of  the  state 
were  at  about  as  low  an  ebb  as  it  is 
possible  to  conceive.  The  convention 
which  framed  the  federal  constitution 
organized  on  the  25th  of  May,  1787, 
when  the  delegates  from  a  majority 
of  the  states  had  arrived  in  Philadel- 
phia ;  but  Rhode  Island  refused  to 
elect  delegates,  and  New  Hampshire 
was  for  nearly  two  months  unrepre- 
sented, though  she  had  chosen  John 
Langdon  and  the  youthful  Nicholas 
Oilman  as  delegates.  The  reason  for 
her  non-representation  illustrates  the 
condition  of  affairs  of  which  mention 
has  been  made.  Under  date  of  June 
6,  1787,  James  Madison,  in  a  letter  to 
Thomas  Jefferson  giving  a  list  of  the 
members  of  the  convention,  wrote, — 
"  New  Hampshire  has  appointed  dep- 
uties, but  they  are  not  expected,  the 
state  treasury  being  empty,  it  is  said, 
and  a  substitution  of  private  resources 
being  inconvenient  or  impracticable. 
I  mention  this  circumstance  to  take 
off  the  appearance  of  backwardness, 
which  that  state  is  not  in  the  least 
chargeable  with,  if  we  are  rightly  in- 
formed of  her  disposition." 

Langdon  and  Gilman,  however,  in 
some  way  secured  the  necessary  funds 
to  meet  the  expenses,  and  took  their 
seats  in  the  convention  July  23. 
The  work  of  the  convention,  so  far 
as  agreement  in  the  general  plan  of  a 
constitution,  was  then  completed;  but 
it  is  not  improbable  that  the  absence 
of  New  Hampshire  during  the  early 
part  of  the  convention  was  of  greater 
service  to  the  country  than  her  pres- 


ence would  have  been.  At  the  very 
outset  of  the  proceedings  of  the  con- 
vention the  question  as  to  the  limit 
of  its  powers  arose,  and  it  was  one 
which  constantly  recurred  until  its 
labors  were  concluded.  The  dele.- 
gates  from  the  several  states  saw,  or 
thought  they  saw,  a  purpose  to  estab- 
lish a  strong  national  government  at 
the  expense  of  state  sovereignty. 
They  were  exceedingly  jealous  of 
anything  that  savored  of  an  infringe- 
ment of  state  rights.  The  plan 
brought  in  by  Governor  Randolph  of 
Virginia,  at  the  beginning  of  the  real 
work  of  the  convention,  known  dur- 
ing its  sessions  as  the  Virginia  plan, 
and  which  was  the  basis  adopted  on 
which  to  frame  the  constitution,  was 
vigorously'  opposed  by  the  small 
states  as  destructive  of  their  autono- 
my. It  proposed  a  national  legisla- 
ture, to  consist  of  two  branches,  the 
member's  of  one  to  be  chosen  by  the 
people,  the  members  of  the  other  to 
be  nominated  by  the  state  legisla- 
tures and  chosen  by  the  first  branch  ; 
a  separate  national  executive,  to  be 
chosen  by  the  national  legislature  ;  a 
national  judiciary,  to  hold  office  dur- 
ing good  behavior  ;  and  that  a  repub- 
lican government  and  a  right  to  the 
soil  be  guaranteed  to  each  state.  On 
the  main  features  of  this  plan,  and 
on  the  question  of  the  ratio  of  repre- 
sentation and  the  rule  of  voting  in 
the  national  legislature,  whether  it 
should  be  by  states  or  by  individual 
members,  the  states  at  once  divided 
into  two  parties.  The  small  states 
insisted  on  retaining  the  right  they 
already  possessed  of  voting  by  states, 
while  the  larger  states  wished  to  se- 
cure for  themselves  a  weight  propor- 
tionate to  their  wealth  and  population. 


Nezu  Hampshire  and  the  Federal  Constitution. 


205 


The  part}'  of  the  smaller  states,  or  the 
party  of  state's  rights,  included  a  ma- 
jority of  the  delegations  from  Con- 
necticut, New  York,  New  Jersey,  Del- 
aware, and  Maryland.  It  is  not  to  be 
forgotten  that  a  century  ago  New  York 
ranked  as  one  of  the  small  states, 
and  seemed  all  unconscious  of  her 
possibilities  of  growth  and  develop- 
ment. The  party  of  the  larger  states, 
or  the  national  party,  included  not 
only  the  delegates  from  the  then  flour- 
ishing commonwealths  of  Virginia, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Massachusetts,  but 
also  those  from  the  two  Carolinas  and 
Georsia.  These  three  latter  states 
were  only  large  in  anticipation,  but 
the}'  were  looking  for  a  rapid  and 
large  increase  in  wealth  and  popula- 
tion. North  Carolina  then  included 
what  is  now  the  state  of  Tennessee, 
and  Georgia  the  present  states  of 
Alabama  and  Mississippi. 

On  many  of  the  decisive  votes  in 
the  early  stages  of  the  convention  the 
roll-call  showed  the  six  larger  states 
standing  for  a  national  plan  of  gov- 
ernment, and  the  five  smaller  states 
for  the  state  rights  plan.  Langdon 
and  Gilman  were  patriots,  devoted  to 
the  cause  of  country,  but  they  were 
devoted  also  to  New  Hampshire. 
Had  they  been  present  during  the 
early  part  of  the  convention  they 
would  naturally  have  sided  with  the 
delegates  from  the  small  states,  and 
Richard  Hildreth  is  doubtless  correct 
in  his  judgment  that  "  the  adoption 
of  any  truly  national  plan  of  govern- 
ment would  have  been  rendered  very 
difficult,  if  not  impossible."  The 
empty  state  treasury  of  poverty- 
stricken  New  Hampshire  may  have 
been,  very  likely  was,  a  fortunate  cir- 
cumstance for  the   nation.     The    es- 


sential features  of  the  plan  of  the 
constitution  were  practically  settled 
before  Langdon  and  Gilman  arrived 
in  Philadelphia,  and  the  service  they 
rendered  in  the  discussion  and  settle- 
ment of  details  was  alike  honorable 
both  to  themselves  and  to  their  state. 
When  "  the  Honorable  Convention  " 
of  delegates  from  the  towns  of  New 
Hampshire,  duly  chosen  for  the  pur- 
pose, "  assembled  at  the  Court  House 
in  Exeter  on  Wednesday  the  thir- 
teenth day  of  February  1789,  for  the 
investigation,  discussion  and  deci- 
sion of  the  Federal  Constitution," 
that  instrument  had  already  received 
the  approval  of  the  six  states  of 
Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey, 
Georgia,  Connecticut,  and  Massachu- 
setts. The  convention  of  the  latter 
state  had  closed  its  work  only  a  vreek 
previously,  ratifying  the  constitution 
by  a  vote  of  187  to  168.  As  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, the  delegates  from  the 
smaller  and  less  important  towns  in 
New  Hampshire  were  strongly  anti- 
federalist  in  sentiment.  Many  of 
them  came  to  Exeter  instructed  by 
their  constituents  to  vote  against  the 
constitution.  The  discussion  of  the 
instrument  throughout  the  country 
was  at  its  height.  On  the  day  the 
New  Hampshire  convention  met,  the 
fifty-sixth  and  fifty-seventh  numbers 
of  the  Federalist  made  their  appear- 
ance. The  convention  was  a  notable 
body  of  men.  It  was  composed  of 
men  who  had  been  the  leading  spirits 
in  the  state  during  the  Revolution- 
ary epoch,  men  for  the  most  part 
of  marked  ability  and  commanding 
talents.  Among  the  delegates  were 
John  Langdon,  John  Pickering,  and 
Pierce  Long  of  Portsmouth,  John 
Taylor  Gilman  of  Exeter,  Rev.  Ben- 


2o6 


New  Hampshire  and  the  Federal  Constitution. 


jamin  Thurston  of  North  Hampton, 
Rev.  Samuel  Laugdop  of  Hampton 
Falls,  Josiah  Bartlett  of  Kingston, 
Thomas  Bartlett  of  Nottingham,  Gov. 
John  Sullivan  of  Durham,  Joseph 
Badger  of  Gilmanton,  William  Har- 
per of  Sanbornton,  Jeremiah  Clough 
of  Canterbury,  John  Calfe  of  Hamp- 
stead.  Dr.  Ezra  Green  of  Dover,  Rev. 
William  Hooper  of  Madbury,  Daniel 
Beede  of  Sandwich,  Joshua  Atherton 
of  Amherst,  Rev.  Aaron  Hall  of 
Keene,  Ebenezer  Webster  of  Bos- 
cawen,  Jonathan  Dow  of  Weare, 
Abiel  Parker  of  Jaffrey,  Matthias 
Stone  of  Claremont,  Benjamin  West 
of  Charlestown,  Benjamin  Bellows  of 
Walpole,  Jonathan  Chase  of  Cornish, 
Samuel  Livermore  of  Holderness, 
Elisha  Payne  of  Lebanon,  Joseph 
Hutchins  of  Haverhill,  Samuel  Young 
of  Bath,  Isaac  Patterson  of  Fran- 
conia,  and  John  Weeks  of  Lancaster. 
John  Sullivan  was  chosen  president 
of  the  convention,  and  John  Calfe 
secretary.  With  Sullivan  as  leading 
defender  of  the  constitution,  were 
the  two  Langdons,  John  and  Samuel, 
Samuel  Livermore,  Josiah  Bartlett, 
John  Pickering,  John  Taylor  Gilman, 
and  Benjamin  Bellows. 

The  leaders  of  the  opposition,  Jo- 
seph Badger,  Joshua  Atherton,  Will- 
iam Hooper,  Matthias  Stone,  Abiel 
Parker,  and  Jonathan  Dow,  were 
their  inferiors  in  ability,  but  as  the 
debate  progressed  it  seemed  that  they 
had  the  advantage  of  the  larger  fol- 
lowing. Very  little  is  known  concern- 
ing the  detailed  proceedings  of  the  con- 
vention, since  its  journal  gives  but  the 
most  meagre  account  of  its  work,  and 
its  deliberations  and  debates  were  un- 
fortunately never  reported.  One  of 
the  few  rules  adopted  for  its  govern- 


ment was  the  following:  "On  the 
question  of  adopting  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution, and  on  that  onh',  the  yeas 
and  nays  may  be  taken,  if  desired  by 
a  member."  The  adoption  of  this 
rule  prevented  test  votes  from  being 
taken,  and,  fortunately  for  the  success 
of  the  constitution,  enabled  such  del- 
egates as  were  not  fully  decided  on 
the  question  of  its  adoption,  but  who 
were  prejudiced  against  it,  to  refrain 
from  fully  committing  themselves  at 
the  first :  the  rule  was  therefore  one  of 
great  importance.  The  opponents  of  the 
constitution  reproduced  the  objections 
which  had  just  been  urged  in  Massa- 
chusetts ;  they  complained  of  the  ab- 
sence of  a  religious  test ;  they  de- 
nounced the  twenty  years  sufferance 
of  the  foreiofu  slave  trade,  Atherton 
declaring  it  to  be  their  purpose  "  to 
wash  their  hands  clear  of  becoming 
its  guarantees  even  for  a  term  of 
years,"  Sullivan,  Langdon,  and  Liv- 
ermore explained  and  defended  ;  they 
practised  all  the  arts  of  conciliation 
until  they  were  confident  that  they 
had  a  majority  of  the  convention 
were  it  not  for  the  adverse  instruc- 
tions laid  upon  some  of  the  delegates. 
They  wished  above  all  things  to 
avoid  a  vote,  fearing  rejection,  and 
so  after  a  seven  days  session  they 
secured  an  adjournment,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  giving  the  delegates  an  op- 
portunity to  confer  with  their  con- 
stituents, at  the  same  time  skilfully 
urging  that  it  would  be  prudent  for  a 
small  state  like  New  Hampshire  to 
wait  and  see  what  the  other  states 
would  do.  The  place  of  meeting  was 
changed  from  Exeter  to  Concord,  and 
the  time  for  meeting  was  fixed  for  the 
third  Wednesday  in  June. 

The  failure  of  New  Hampshire  to 


New  Hampshire  and  the  Fcdc7'al  Constitution. 


207 


ratify  was  the  first  serious  clieck  the 
constitution  liad  met  with,  and  its 
friends,  as  the  news  travelled  west- 
ward and  southward,  were  much  de- 
pressed. It  was  felt  that  the  inabil- 
ity to  secure  a  ratification  in  New 
Hampshire  would  do  great  harm  in 
Maryland  where  the  elections  for  a 
oouvention  were  taking  place,  and 
that  its  ill  effects  would  also  be  felt 
in  Virginia.  Washington  had  voiced 
the  general  feeling  of  the  friends  of 
the  constitution  when  he  wrote  to 
Gen.  Knox  from  Mt.  Vernon,  under 
date  of  March  30,—"  The  conduct  of 
the  state  of  New  Hampshire  has  baf- 
fled all  calculation,  and  has  come  ex- 
tremely malaproiios  for  a  favorable 
decision  on  the  proposed  constitution 
in  this  state  ;  for,  be  the  real  cause  of 
the  late  adjournment  what  it  may,  the 
Anti-Federal  party  with  us  do  not 
scruple  to  pronounce  that  it  was  done 
to  await  the  issue  of  this  convention 
before  it  would  decide,  and  add,  that, 
if  this  state  should  reject  it,  all  those 
who  are  to  follow  will  do  the  same, 
and  consequently  that  it  cannot  ob- 
tain, as  there  will  be  only  eight  states 
in  favor  of  the  measure.  Had  it  not 
been  for  this  untoward  event  the  op- 
position would  have  proved  entirely 
unavailing  in  this  state,  notwithstand- 
ing the  unfair  (I  might  without  much 
impropriety  have  made  use  of  a  harsh- 
er expression)  conduct,  which  has 
been  practised  to  rouse  the  fears  and 
to  inflame  the  minds  of  the  people." 
To  John  Langdon  he  wrote  in  a  simi- 
lar vein  three  days  later  as  follows  : 
''  Circumstanced  as  your  convention 
was,  an  adjournment  was  certainly 
prudent,  but  it  happened  very  mala- 
2)ro2yos  for  this  state,  because  the  con- 
current information  from  that  quarter 


[New  Hampshire]  would  have  justified 
the  expectation  of  a  unanimity  in  the 
convention."  These  fears  were,  how- 
ever, groundless.  Maryland  gave  in 
its  adhesion  on  the  28th  of  April,  and 
her  example  was  followed  by  South 
Carolina  on  the  28th  of  May.  When 
the  New  Hampshire  convention  met 
again  on  the  18th  of  June,  it  was  felt 
that  the  chances  were  strongly  in 
favor  of  ratification,  most  effective 
work  having  in  the  meantime  been 
done  by  the  friends  of  the  constitu- 
tion, especially  by  Sullivan,  Lang- 
don, Livermore,  and  Bellows.  The 
strongest  opposition  to  the  new  gov- 
ernment which  existed  in  the  South 
was  that  which  was  made  by  the  anti- 
federalists  of  Virginia,  and  the  most 
powerful  Northern  opposition  was 
that  which  existed  in  New  York. 

When  the  New  Hampshire  conven- 
tion met  in  Concord,  the  conventions 
of  both  Virginia  and  New  York  were 
in  session.  That  of  Virginia  had 
met  on  the  2d  of  June,  and  that  of 
New  York  on  the  17th.  In  Virginia 
the  result  was  doubtful,  while  in  the 
New  York  convention  it  was  general- 
ly conceded  that  the  anti-federalists 
were  largely  in  the  majority.  If  New 
Hampshire  should  ratify,  the  number 
of  ratifying  states  would  be  nine,  the 
requisite  number  to  give  the  consti- 
tution force.  If  she  should  reject  it, 
the  influence  of  her  rejection,  small 
state  though  she  was,  could  not  fail 
to  have  a  marked  effect  on  Virginia, 
where  the  parties  were  believed  to  be 
nearly  evenly  divided,  and  would 
make  its  rejection  all  the  more  cer- 
tain in  New  York.  It  is  easy  to  see 
that  the  action  of  New  Hampshire 
was  awaited  with  intense  interest  by 
the   whole  country.     No   one    felt  a 


208 


New  Hampshire  and  the  Federal  Constitution. 


greater  anxiety  as  to  the  result  than 
Alexander  Hamilton,  as  the  following 
letter  of  his,  published  for  the  first 
time  in  Lodge's  recent  edition  of 
Hamilton's  works,  indicates  : 

New  York,  June  6,  1788. 
To  John  Sullivan,  Esquire,   President 
of  the  State  of  New  Hampshire. 

Dear  Sir :  You  will  no  doubt  have  un- 
derstood that  the  anti-federal  party  has 
prevailed  in  this  state  by  a  large  majority. 
It  is  therefore  of  the  utmost  importance 
that  all  external  circumstances  should  be 
made  use  of  to  influence  their  conduct. 
This  will  suggest  to  you  the  great  advan- 
tage of  a  speedy  decision  in  your  state, 
if  you  can  be  sure  of  the  question,  and  a 
prompt  communication  of  the  event  to  us. 
With  this  view,  permit  me  to  rerjuest  that 
the  instant  you  have  taken  a  decisive  vote 
in  favor  of  the  constitution,  you  send  an 
express  to  me  at  Poughkeepsie.  Let  him 
take  the  shortest  route  to  that  place,  change 
horses  on  the  road,  and  use  all  possible 
diligence.  I  shall  with  pleasure  defray  all 
expenses,  and  give  a  liberal  reward  to  the 
person.  As  I  suspect  an  effort  will  be 
made  to  precipitate  us,  all  possible  safe 
dispatch  on  your  part,  as  well  to  obtain  a 
decision  as  to  communicate  the  intelligence 
of  it,  will  be  desirable. 

This  letter  of  Hamilton's  very  like- 
ly had  its  influence  in  hastening  the 
decision  of  the  New  Hampshire  con- 
vention. It  met  at  Concord  on 
Wednesday,  the  18th  of  June,  in 
the  old  North  Meeting-house.  Four 
days  served  for  a  discussion  of  the 
constitution,  for  the  preparation  and 
recommendation  of  twelve  articles  of 
amendment,  and  for  its  ratification 
by  a  vote  of  57  yeas  to  47  nays. 
That  the  convention  fully  appreciated 
the  honor  that  belonged  to  it  is  evi- 
dent from  the  care  it  took  to  insert 
in  the  record  that  its  vote  was  taken 
at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of 
Saturday,  June  21,  lest  Virginia,  by 
favorable  vote  at  a  later  hour  on  the 
same  day,  should  dispute  with  New 
Hampshire  the  honor  of  giving  force 


to  the  constitution.  The  ratification 
was  made  too  late  to  have  any  effect 
on  the  action  of  Virginia,  where  a 
favorable  vote  was  had  on  the  25th, 
but  on  the  24th  the  news  from  New 
Hampshire  was  received  at  Pough- 
keepsie where  the  New  York  conven- 
tion was  in  session.  To  have  reached 
there  thus  early,  the  express  asked 
for  by  Hamilton  must  have  been  sent. 
It  was  discouraging  to  Clinton  and 
the  other  anti-federalists,  and  in  the 
same  proportion  encouraging  to  Ham- 
ilton and  his  followers.  The  anti- 
federalists,  after  recovering  from  the 
shock  the  news  gave  them,  professed 
to  care  nothing  for  the  action  of 
New  Hampshire.  They  argued  that 
whether  such  a  small,  poor  state 
came  into  the  Union  or  stayed  out  of 
the  Union  was  of  little  consequence 
while  two  such  states  as  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina  remained  firmly  anti- 
federal  ;  and  then  began  to  talk  of 
forming  a  new  league  with  these  two 
states.  The  fact,  however,  that  nine 
states  had  ratified,  and  that  the  con- 
stitution had  become  a  living  thing, 
was  one  that-  they  could  not  ignore. 
They  would  not  vote  to  ratify,  but 
the  news  from  New  Hampshire  made 
them  hesitate  to  take  the  responsi- 
bility of  rejection.  While  they  blus- 
tered and  hesitated  came  the  news 
that  Virginia  had  ratified.  Thence- 
forward the  question  of  ratification 
on  the  part  of  New  Y^ork  was 
only  a  question  of  time,  and  on  the 
26th  of  July  a  favorable  vote  was 
secured. 

As  for  the  articles  of  amendment 
recommended,  there  is  little  or  no 
doubt  that  they  had  been  fully  pre- 
pared before  the  convention  reassem- 
bled, as  the  committee  of  fifteen,  to 


Heroism. 


209 


whom  the  matter  of  amendments  was 
referred,  reported  within  a  few  hours 
after  their  appointment.  Atherton 
attempted  to  make  the  ratification  by 
the  state  conditional  upon  the  incor- 
poration of  the  amendments  into  the 
constitution,  but  Livermore  moved  a 
substitute  for  Atherton's  resolution, 
to  the  effect  that  in  case  the  constitu- 
tion be  ratified,  the  amendments  re- 
ported by  the  committee  be  recom- 
mended to  congress.  Livermore's 
substitute  was  adopted,  but  not  until 
a  stubborn  attempt  made  by  Atherton 
and  the  other  anti-federalists  to  se- 
cure another  adjournment  had  been 
defeated.  It  hardly  need  be  said  that 
the  calling  of  the  roll  of  the  conven- 
tion on  the  question  of  ratification 
was  one  of  the  momentous  roll-calls 
in  history  :  it  is  hardly  exaggeration 
to  say  that  the  future  of  the  United 
States  depended  on  its  result.  Rock- 
ingham county  was  first  on  the  roll, 
and  Grafton  county  last.  When  the 
name  of  Livermore  was  reached,  the 
vote  was  a  tie.  He  broke  the  tie  in 
favor  of  the  constitution,  and  every 
delegate  from  Grafton  county  except- 


ing Col.  Joseph  Hutchins  of  Haver- 
hill, Piermont,  Warren,  and  Coven- 
try, followed  him  with  a  yea  vote. 
Grafton  county  saved  the  constitu- 
tion ;  and  probably  no  one  man  did  so 
much  to  make  the  vote  of  this  coun- 
ty unanimous — with  the  single  ex- 
ception named — as  did  Samuel  Liver- 
more, the  leading  spirit  of  the  Graf- 
ton delegation. 

New  Hampshire  has  reason  to  be 
proud  of  the  relation  she  sustains  to 
the  Federal  Constitution.  She  per- 
haps accomplished  more  in  securing 
its  framing  on  a  broad  national  basis 
by  her  absence  from  the  convention 
that  framed  it,  during  the  first  two 
months  of  its  session,  than  she  would 
have  done  by  her  presence.  She  was 
the  ninth  state  to  ratify,  thus  giving 
the  instrument  binding  force  ;  and  by 
her  timely  ratification  she  did  much 
to  aid  the  federalists  of  New  York  in 
overcoming  the  odds  of  an  anti-fed- 
eralist majority  by  which  they  were 
confronted.  June  21,  1888,  is  a 
centennial  anniversary  of  more  than 
ordinary  national  importance. 


HEROISM. 
By  Henry  H.  Metcai.f. 

Who  are  Earth's  heroes,  who  the  noble  men 

Whose  deeds,  recorded  by  historic  pen 

On  Time's  great  record,  live,  and  live  for  aye, 

In  all  the  splendor  of  immortal  day? 

Oh  !  whither  shall  we  turn  our  anxious  gaze 

To  find  exponents  of  heroic  days? 

Shall  we  trace  back  the  long,  dim  aisles  of  Time, 

Cross  ocean's  waves  and  stand  in  Eastern  clime, 

Roam  o'er  the  breadth  of  fair  Assyrian  plains. 

See  Salmanasar  carrv  off  in  chains 


2IO  He7'ois7n. 

The  shattered  remnants  of  proud  Israel's  power, 

Defeated,  vanquished,  at  that  awful  liour 

Wheu  bloody  siege  Samaria  forced  to  yield 

And  Israel's  fate  forever  fixed  and  sealed? 

Behold  great  Cyrus,  on  the  Persian  throne. 

Triumphant,  rule  the  Eastern  world  alone, 

By  armies  vast  his  mighty  power  extend. 

Win  crowns  and  kingdoms  almost  without  end? 

Pursue  Darius  in  his  haughty  course, 

When,  with  the  flower  of  his  imposing  force, 

He  brought  invasion  to  the  Western  laud. 

But  met — sad  hour  for  him — that  patriot  band 

Whose  valor  washed  as  with  a  mighty  flood 

The  plains  of  Marathon  with  Persian  blood. 

Gave  Grecian  triumph  its  immortal  fame, 

And  won  Miltiades  a  deathless  name? 

See  Macedonia's  chief  his  chariot  ride 

O'er  all  the  earth,  and  War's  empurpling  tide 

In  mountain  billows  roll  at  his  command, 

O'erturning  thrones,  engulfing  every  land? 

See  Carthage  rise,  then  Rome,  her  bitter  foe. 

Then  Carthage  fall  beneath  Rome's  powerful  blow? 

See  mightv  Julius  lead  his  legions  forth 

To  conquer  fierce  barbarians  in  the  North, 

And  Roman  empire  far  and  wide  extend 

Where  art  and  arms  their  living  power  could  send? 

Or,  coming  down  to  mediaeval  days. 

When  Moslem  darkness  hid  the  glorious  rays 

Once  shining  from  Judea's  hills  afar. 

See  Europe,  roused,  engage  in  holy  war. 

And  Richard — England's  lion-hearted  king — 

To  Saladin  defeat  and  ruin  bring? 

Behold  the  Tartar  warrior,  Jengis  Khan, 

Erect  his  empire  on  the  sighs  of  man. 

And  his  successor,  dauntless  Tamerlane, 

Extend  his  conquests  o'er  the  Indian  plain? 

Or,  later  still,  in  modern  time,  behold 

The  course  of  him  who  over  Europe  rolled 

The  tide  of  empire  like  a  raging  sea — 

The  man  of  fate—"  the  child  of  destiny  "? 

Turn  we  to  our  own  land  and  our  own  time, 

This  land  of  freedom — glorious  Western  clime — 

Where  Washington  immortal  honor  won — 

His  country's  father.  Freedom's  chosen  son — 

To  our  own  days,  the  days  of  trial  past, 


Heroism.  211 

When  Treason's  niautle  o'er  the  land  was  cast, 
When  fierce  Rebellion  raised  her  bloody  hand 
And  War's  red  flood  went  surging  o'er  the  land  ; 
See  Lee  his  fiery  legions  leading  forth 
To  meet  the  mighty  armies  of  the  North  ; 
See  stern  Ulysses  meet  liis  fierce  array 
AVith  steel  for  steel,  and  win,  at  last,  the  day  ; 
See  Sherman  grandly  face  the  opposing  foe. 
Returning  shot  for  shot  and  blow  for  blow, 
Until  at  length  "  Secessia,"  vanquished,  falls. 
And  Union  flags  float  o'er  her  farthest  walls  ! 

It  has  been  thus  in  all  the  ages  past ; 

The  clang  of  arms  and  War's  wild  clarion  blast 

Alone  announce  heroic  deeds  to  man  ! 

Earth's  greatest  heroes  lead  the  battle's  van  ! 

In  every  age  of  time,  in  every  land, 

From  Asian  plain  to  Britain's  wave-washed  strand, 

Triumphal  arches,  brazen  statues,  rise. 

And  marble  columns  pierce  the  very  skies 

In  trophied  honor  of  the  warrior  dead 

Who  Victory's  embattled  legions  led. 

Proud  Sculpture  all  her  mighty  powers  hath  lent. 

And  Painting  hues  in  rich  profusion  blent. 

That  living  marble,  canvas'  speaking  face. 

When  Time's  rude  hand  destroyed  all  other  trace. 

Might  tell  the  coming  age  of  men  whose  power 

Gave  law  to  kingdoms  won  in  battle's  hour  ! 

And  Poesy  hath  sung  her  sweetest  songs. 

And  men  and  women  in  rejoicing  throngs 

Have  shouted  forth  a  nation's  wild  acclaim, 

All,  all  in  honor  of  the  warrior's  fame  ! 

Thus  has  it  been — but  must  it  e'er  be  so 

While  man  works  out  his  destiny  below? 

Must  human  hands  with  human  blood,  be  stained 

That  heroes'  names  and  heroes'  crowns  be  gained  ? 

O  mortal  man  !  deluded,  erring  man  ! — 

Thy  sight  obscured,  life  shortened  to  a  span, — 

Oh  !  canst  thou  not  to  Truth's  free  light  awake. 

The  veil  of  Error  from  thy  vision  shake, 

And,  standing  forth  in  new  and  perfect  day, 

Cast  thy  old  false  philosophies  away? 

When  human  acts  are  viewed  in  their  true  light, 

Heroic  deeds  consist  in  doing  right ! 


212 


The  Btdow  Plantation. 


Earth's  real  heroes  ever  were,  and  are, 
Not  those  alone  who  wield  the  sword  in  war, 
But  those  who  walk  through  all  the  way  of  life 
Mid  peace  and  sunshine,  care  and  toil  and  strife, 
In  that  strait,  narrow  path  where  Duty  guides 
And  Truth  directs,  whatever  else  betides. 

Oh  !  nobler  far,  and  more  heroic  still. 

Whose  meed  of  praise  Time's  ages  cannot  fill. 

Those  men  who,  living,  lived  for  Right  alone. 

Made  Truth  and  Virtue's  holy  cause  their  own. 

And,  dying,  died  as  martyrs  for  the  Right, 

Beneath  the  iron  arm  of  Error's  might, 

And  left  behind  no  stains  of  human  blood 

When  their  true  souls  went  out  to  meet  their  God, 

Than  all  the  warriors,  conquerors,  lords  of  man. 

The  world  has  known  since  Time's  great  march  began  ! 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION. 

Chapter  YI. 


The  garrison  within  the  castle  very 
fortunately  were  not  entirely  unpre- 
pared for  this  sudden  alarm.  The 
voice  of  Captain  Homer  reached  eve- 
ry sailor  on  the  parapet,  and  they 
sprang  to  their  places.  The  voice  of 
Tristan  Hernandez  echoed  through 
the  basement  and  hall,  and  in  a  mo- 
ment every  man  was  at  his  station. 
There  was  a  general  stampede  of 
those  without  for  the  open  portal 
which  three  of  the  Minorcans  guard- 
ed, and  every  one  had  passed  in  safe- 
ly when  the  band  of  Indians  from  the 
orange  grove  made  a  bold  dash  to 
gain  the  open  door.  When  the  last 
negro  had  entered,  the  red  men  were 
not  twent}'  yards  from  the  walls.  A 
continuous  rain  of  bullets  checked 
their  advance,  many  falling,  others 
stumbling  over  their  companions,  but 


ten  of  them  came  dashing  into  the 
massive  door  that  the  Minorcans  in 
their  excitement  and  haste  had  found 
some  difficulty  in  closing. 

Jack  Keeler  had  waited  for  this, 
and  taking  hasty  aim  with  his  Queen 
Anne  musket  fired  point  blank  at  the 
foremost  savage,  and  suddenly  and 
by  no  means  gracefully  took  a  back- 
seat on  the  parapet,  from  the  great 
recoil  of  the  long  unused  gun.  But 
others  saw  the  effect,  and  a  loud 
"  Hurrah  !"  burst  from  the  sailors,  for 
apparently  not  a  savage  escaped  some 
one  at  least  of  Mr.  Pedro's  pistol 
bullets. 

The  Minorcans  in  the  meanwhile 
closed  and  barricaded  the  door.  Only 
one  of  the  savages,  the  one  aimed  at, 
was  actually  killed  by  the  discharge, 
but  the  remainder  could  not  face  such 


The  Bulozv  Plantation. 


213 


fiendish  music.  They  fell  back  to 
the  line  of  their  advancing  comrades, 
who  now  appeared  on  every  side, 
keeping  upon  every  loopliole  in  the 
castle  a  harassing  because  an  accu- 
rate fire  ;  not  that  every  shot  would 
enter,  but  because  they  would  come 
so  dangerously  near  that  there  seem- 
ed no  safety  in  appearing  at  the  win- 
dows. Oak  shutters,  which  the  car- 
penter had  been  making  with  a  large 
auger-hole  in  the  centre,  were  quickly 
adjusted  in  place  in  many  of  the  win- 
dows, and  from  these  the  sailors,  who 
had  been  withdrawn  from  the  para- 
pet, now  that  the  first  excitement  was 
over,  kept  upon  their  exposed  ene- 
mies a  galling  fire.  The  Indians  were 
not  prepared  for  this  reception.  They 
had  completely  surrounded  the  plan- 
tation, and  at  first  had  hoped  to  take 
the  people  by  surprise  as  had  been 
done  already  at  so  many  other  settle- 
ments. Seeing  the  garrison  so  well 
prepared,  they  fell  back  to  the  shelter 
of  the  great  hedge  to  the  west,  to  the 
orange  grove  to  the  south,  to  the 
creek  bank  and  mansion  to  the  east, 
and  to  the  heavy  timber  to  the  north, 
evidently  to  plan  a  more  effectual 
attack. 

The  first  attack  had  lasted  for  only 
a  few  minutes,  and  none  of  the  be- 
sieged had  been  seriously  injured ; 
but  now,  after  their  immediate  safety 
was  assured,  Colonel  Bulow  and  Tris- 
tan knocked  at  the  door  of  the  tower 
that  had  been  assigned  for  the  use  of 
the  ladies,  and  being  bidden  to  enter 
by  the  pale  and  trembling  Maud, 
opened  it  and  passed  within. 

"Where  are  Helen  and  Isabella, 
Miss  Everett?"  asked  Colonel  Bulow. 

"Are  they  not  in  the  hall?"  said 
Maud,  trembling. 


"  Why,  no,  of  course  not,"  answer- 
ed the  colonel. 

"They  left  me  an  hour  ago  to 
walk  in  the  orange  grove." 

"  And  you  have  not  seen  them 
since  ?" 

"  No,  sir,  I  have  not." 

"  They  may  have  entered  the  base- 
ment, sir,"  said  Tristan,  to  conceal 
his  own  anxiety. 

"  We  will  search  for  them,  anyway," 
said  Colonel  Bulow  in  a  desponding 
tone.  "  If  my  Helen  is  lost,  there  is 
nothing  for  me  to  live  for." 

Entering  the  hall,  they  inquired  of 
the  sailors  if  they  could  tell  aught  of 
the  whereabouts  of  the  ladies,  Maud 
following  behind,  the  tears  of  dread 
anticipation  and  suspense  running 
down  her  cheeks. 

"  Now  you  mention  it,"  said  Turn- 
er, "  I  did  see  them  enter  the  orange 
grove  some  time  since,  and  I  do  not 
remember  of  their  returning;." 

In  the  basement  among  the  hands 
the  search  was  continued,  but  the 
young  ladies  were  evidently  not  with- 
in the  castle. 

"Try  to  bear  up  under  this  afflic- 
tion, my  dear  colonel,"  said  Tristan. 
"They  are  evidently  in  the  hands  of 
the  Indians.  Osceola  has  promised 
Miss  Helen  protection,  and  it  appears 
to  me  that  he  lias  captured  her  to  save 
her  from  the  fate  he  designs  for  the 
rest  of  us." 

"  But  what  can  be  done,  Tristan?" 

"  Nothing,  at  present,  for  the  In- 
dians have  always  fired  on  a  flag:  of 
truce,  especially  when  they  expect  to 
leave  no  one  to  bear  the  tale.  Hold 
on  until  evening,  and  I  will  think." 

Events  now  settled  themselves  into 
the  usual  routine  in  a  beleaguered 
fortress,  about  half  the  garrison  be- 


214 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


ing  stationed  on  guard,  while  the  re- 
mainder were  scattered  about  attend- 
ing to  their  various  pursuits,  running 
bullets,  cleaning  firearms,  or  seeking 
sleep.  The  howitzer  was  loaded  to 
the  muzzle  with  scraps  of  iron,  nails, 
and  bullets,  and  placed  at  the  aper- 
ture over  the  entrance,  ready  for  an 
attack  at  this  most  vulnerable  point. 
Durino;  the  evening  the  horse  that 
Capt.  Homer  had  ridden  came  run- 
ning across  the  causeway.  An  In- 
dian attempted  to  stop  him,  but  was 
dashed  aside,  and  on  the  thorough- 
bred sped  towards  the  castle.  Finding 
the  door  barricaded,  he  galloped  off 
in  the  direction  of  the  swamp-road 
unimpeded  by  the  Indians,  and  dis- 
appeared in  the  avenue  leading  to  the 
King's  Road.  Occasionally  the  sharp 
crack  of  the  rifle  warned  some  crawl- 
ing savage  that  he  was  approaching 
too  near,  and  a  chance  bullet  in  re- 
turn entering  an  open  porthole  cau- 
tioned the  inmates  against  exposing 
themselves. 


We  will  now  follow  the  new  friends, 
Isabella  and  Helen,  as  they  wander- 
ed from  the  castle  toward  the  orange 
grove. 

"Ah  !  Isabella,  I  do  not  blame  you 
for  loving  this  beautiful  plantation. 
But  I  love  you  so,  you  must  always 
make  your  home  with  me." 

"But  I  don't  see  how  I  can  live 
apart  from  my  brother  Tristan,"  with 
a  sly  glance  at  Helen. 

Helen  blushed  just  the  least  bit  in 
the  world  as  she  replied,  "You  must 
try  to  induce  your  brother  to  settle 
near  here,"  Isabella. 

"  I  think  that  is  his  evident  inten- 
tion," said  Isabella  innocently. 

"  What  a  beautiful  day,"  remarked 


Helen.  "Don't  you  think  Captain 
Homer  might  have  given  us  his  com- 
pany to-day,  instead  of  riding  off  to 
slaughter  the  innocent  wild  ducks.'*" 

"  I  really  never  think,  Helen." 

"  If  Captain  Homer  did  not  think, 
it  might  be  as  well  for  him.  He  was 
thinking  pretty  hard  at  the  breakfast 
table  this  morning."  And  now  it 
was  Isabella's  turn  to  change  color, 
for  the  captain  had  been  lost  in  a 
brown  study  that  morning,  with  his 
eyes  fixed  on  Isabella,  for  a  moment 
only,  it  is  true,  but  long  enough  for 
both  of  the  young  ladies  to  become 
aware  of  it. 

"Now,  Helen,  if  we  are  really  to 
be  sisters — " 

"But,  Isabella,  we  may  only  be 
cousins  I " 

"  Hush  !  you  dear  naughty  girl — if 
we  are  to  be  very  dear  friends,  as  I 
know  we  shall  be,  we  must  have  no 
secrets  from  each  other  ;  now  tell  me, 
darling,  who  is  your  beau  ideal?" 

"  Osceola,"  said  Helen  defiantly. 
"  Now  who  is  yours?" 

"Jack  Keeler  !" 

"  But  I  am  in  earnest." 

"  And  so  am  I." 

"  I  suppose,  Isabella,  you  want 
me  to  own  that  Antoine — " 

"  No,  Tristan." 

"  Well,  then,  to  own  that  Tristan, 
your  brother,  is  very  near  my  ideal.''" 

"  I  would  be  pleased  to  hear  you 
say  it." 

"  I  will  propose  a  bargain — for  you 
know  I  am  a  Yankee  ; — 3'ou  tell  me 
what  you  think  of  Clarence  Homer, 
and  I  will  entrust  you  with  my  in- 
most sentiments  in  regard  to  all  3'our 
family." 

"I  need  not  hesitate,  for  I  think 
Mr.  Homer  is  a  good,  brave  gentle- 


The  Biilozu  Plantation. 


215 


man,  one  that  any  girl  might  be  proud 
to  claim  as  lover  or  husband." 

"  There  !"  cried  Helen,  "  you  have 
expressed  m}'  sentiments  in  regard  to 
both  your  brothers." 

They  were  meanwhile  wandering 
through  the  orange  grove,  gathering 
the  delicious  fruit  and  eating  the 
ripest.  They  continued  to  chat  on 
innocently,  when,  on  the  side  of  the 
grove  farthest  from  the  castle,  they 
were  startled  by  the  distant  cry, 
"  The  Indians  !  the  Indians  !"  follow- 
ed quickly  by  two  reports.  In  alarm 
they  started  to  regain  the  castle,  but 
a  huge  painted  savage  seemed  to  rise 
from  the  ground  before  them,  so 
near  had  he  crawled  without  being 
detected.  With  a  scream  they  turned 
to  %,  but  they  were  in  the  midst  of 
their  enemies.  They  were  quickly 
grasped,  and  half  forced  half  carried 
across  the  open  field  towards  the 
southern  wood-border  of  the  planta- 
tion. Helen  glanced  over  her  shoul- 
der, but  the  castle  was  hidden  by  the 
grove  ;  Isabella  followed  her  closely, 
in  the  hands  of  two  dusky,  half-dressed 
Indians  ;  and  neither  of  the  girls  after 
the  first  scream  of  surprise  and  ter- 
ror gave  a  cry,  but  calmly  awaited 
their  fate,  both  hoping  that  death 
would  be  the  worst  they  should  suf- 
fer. 

They  passed  through  the  thick 
bushes  under  the  overhangiug 
branches  of  the  old  oaks,  undisturbed 
by  the  hand  of  man,  on  into  the  pri- 
meval forest,  till  they  came  to  a  group 
of  Indians  gathered  under  a  monarch 
of  the  woods.  The  scene  was  so 
picturesque  that  both  ladies  could  not 
but  admire  the  fitness  of  the  framing 
to  the  wild  picture  of  the  Indians  in 
their  fierce  yet  grotesque  war  paint. 


Such  a  gathering  with  the  same  sur- 
roundings might  have  been  seen  three 
centuries  before  by  prisoners  from 
the  ill-fated  expedition  of  Hernando 
de  Soto. 

The  old  chief  known  as  King  Phil- 
ip was  the  centre  of  the  group, — a 
tall,  powerful  man,  with  a  cruel,  re- 
morseless face.  "  Here  are  the  pale- 
faced  maidens !  Which  is  the  one 
whose  life  our  brother  demands  as 
his  own?  "  said  the  old  chief,  address- 
ing one  of  the  younger  warriors, — a 
dignified,  stately  red  man,  whom  Hel- 
en at  once  recognized  as  Osceola. 

He  advanced,  and,  taking  her 
hand,  respectfully  said, — "  This  is 
the  maiden  who  did  not  treat  Osceola 
as  a  dog.  I  promised  her  my  pro- 
tection, and  she  did  not  smile  !  Now 
she  is  safe  !  But  the  white  men  made 
me  a  negro — a  slave  :  they  would  not 
give  me  powder  nor  bullets  !  I  will 
make  the  white  man  red  with  blood, 
and  then  blacken  him  in  the  sun  and 
rain,  where  the  wolf  shall  smell  of 
his  bones,  and  the  buzzard  live  upon 
his  flesh.  But  it  is  not  upon  the 
women  and  children  that  we  make 
war  and  draw  the  scalping-knife." 

"What  shall  we  do  with  the  oth- 
er pale-faced  maiden.?"  asked  King 
Philip.  "  She  is  your  captive  with 
the  other." 

"She  shall  serve  the  old  chief  in 
his  cabin  on  the  island  in  the  distant 
swamp,"  said  Osceola. 

"  The  old  chief  can  carry  her  long 
hair  better  than  the  maiden,"  said 
King  Philip.  "  We  are  on  the  war- 
path now,  and  must  not  be  impeded." 

"There  will  be  many  warriors  who 
will  have  to  seek  their  island  homes 
after  each  battle  with  the  white  man ; 
she  shall  go  with  them,  and  you  will 


2l6 


The  Biilozv  Plantation. 


not  see  her  again  until  3'ou  seek  rest 
in  your  cabin." 

"  Be  it  as  you  say  !"  said  King  Pliil- 
ip.  "  Follow  me,  and  do  not  trouble," 
said  Osceola,  "  for  I  must  place  you 
in  a  safe  place  to  keep  others  from 
you,  and  you  from  others,  while  I 
lead  my  braves  to  capture  yonder 
fortress." 

Two  young  half-breeds  followed 
after.  Osceola  led  the  way  with  a 
quick,  impatient  step,  as  if  thirsting 
for  the  combat  to  be  carried  on 
against  the  inmates  of  the  castle,  and 
seemed  almost  to  begrudge  the  time 
needed  to  take  the  two  ladies  to  a 
place  of  safety,  and  they  had  at 
times  almost  to  run  to  keep  up  with 
him.  They  knew  their  only  safety 
was  under  his  protection,  and  brave- 
ly did  their  best  not  to  be  left  be- 
hind. He  took  a  westerly  course 
towards  the  swamp,  and,  arriving  at 
the  edge  of  the  dark  water,  roughly 
yet  kindly  seized  Helen  and  carried 
her,  as  a  mother  would  her  baby, 
through  the  dismal  shades  of  the  un- 
trodden morass.  Isabella  was  borne 
along  in  the  same  manner  by  one  of 
the  following  Indian  half-breeds,  and 
though  her  weight  was  much  less 
than  Helen's,  she  was  much  more  of 
a  load  to  her  bearer  than  was  Helen 
to  the  stalwart  young  chief.  Far 
into  the  gloomy  depths  of  the  swamp 
they  came  to  a  hummock  dense  with 
foliage  on  the  outside,  and  with  a 
wonderfully  compact  growth  of  im- 
mense water  oaks  and  cypresses 
within. 

Pausing  in  the  centre  of  this  hum- 
mock, the  surface  of  which  was  sev- 
eral feet  above  the  level  of  the 
swamp — which  accounted  for  the 
density  of  the  growth — Osceola  and 


the  half-breed  placed  their  burdens 
on  their  feet.  Selecting  two  great 
trees  some  three  feet  apart,  he  led 
them  between  the  two  and  thus  ad- 
dressed them  : 

"  You  will  be  safe  here,  if  you  do 
not  try  to  escape,  and  do  not  talk. 
Your  only  danoer  is  in  being  discov- 
ered  by  some  braves  of  the  Chero- 
kee or  Creek  tribes.  The  Seminoles 
will  guard  you,  for  they  know  you 
are  for  me  ;  that  I  have  saved  you 
from  the  scalping-knife  to  lighten  my 
cabin  and  cheer  me  at  my  lone  camp 
fire  when  the  war-hatchet  is  buried." 
Then,  addressing  the  half-breeds,  he 
continued, — "Watch  over  these  pale- 
faced  maidens,  and  let  not  harm  hap- 
pen to  them,  as  you  value  your  lives." 

As  he  turned  to  depart  Helen  said, 
with  a  quizzical  look, — for  she  could 
not  avoid  seeing  the  comical  part 
even  of  what  might  prove  a  trage- 
dy,— "Good  Mr.  Indian,  do  you  say 
we  must  not  talk?" 

"  You  must  not  talk,"  echoed  Os- 
ceola. 

"You  might  as  well  kill  us  at 
once,  then,"  said  Helen  demurely. 

The  savage  paused,  looked  at  her 
intently  for  a  moment,  and  turned 
away  simply  with  a  "  Urgh  !  " 

For  a  long  time  the  girls  sat  in 
silence,  with  their  backs  against  the 
great  water  oak,  and  hand  clasped  in 
hand.  They  could  hear  the  distant 
reports  of  the  rifles,  and  the  gentle 
murmur  of  the  wind  rustling  the 
leaves  over  their  heads.  On  each 
side  of  them,  but  a  few  feet  distant, 
sat  their  watchful  guards. 

"  He  did  not  tell  us  we  could  not 
whisper,"  murmured  Helen  in  Isabel- 
la's ear. 

"  That  is  true,  Helen,  but  I  am  so 


The  BhIozu  Plantation. 


217 


sad  I  would  always  keep  sileuce,  I 
think." 

"  And  why  so  sad,  dearest  Isabel- 
la? " 

"  On  your  account,  Helen." 
"  And  not  on  your  own  ?  "  • 
"  Oh  !  no,  I  have  nothing  to  fear." 
"  Pray  tell  me  why,  Isabella?  " 
"  When  these  Indians  know  that  I 
am  a  Spaniard  and  a  Catholic,  I  shall 
be  conducted  in  safety  to  St.  Augus- 
tine, or  wherever  I  may  choose  to  go." 
"  Do  they  not  make  war  on  you  as 
well  as  on  us?" 

"  No,  for  we  have  always  used 
them  well,  and  have  not  sought  to  re- 
move them  to  a  country  far  away 
from  their  home." 

"  Don't  you  think  there  is  a  chance 
of  our  friends  rescuing  me?" 

"  I  fear  not,  dear  Helen.  Tristan 
knows  all  about  the  Indians,  and  can 
talk  with  them  so  that  you  would 
think  he  was  one  in  reality  if  you  did 
not  look  at  him  ;  but  what  can  he  do 
alone  ? " 

''  Then  there  is  cousin  Clarence 
Homer  :  does  he  not  count  for  one  ?  " 
'"•  Alas,  Helen,"  said  the  beautiful 
Isabella,  while  the  tears  rolled  down 
her  cheeks,  "  that  is  another  reason 
why  I  am  sad ;  I  fear  the  gallant 
hero  is  dead." 

"  Why  do  you  fear  that,  dearest?" 
"  When  I  heard  that  alarm  ring 
out,  so  distant  yet  so  distinct,  I 
recognized  Mr.  Homer's  voice,  and, 
as  you  looked  back  to  the  castle  for 
assistance,  I  looked  to  where  he 
stood  on  the  opposite  shore  of  the 
creek,  a  mark  for  twenty  rifles  ;  and 
a  moment  later  I  saw  four  savages 
dash  over  the  causeway  to  capture 
and  murder  him,"  and  Isabella  end- 
ed with  a  low  sob. 


"  If  that  is  all,  I  do  not  despair. 
He  has  his  horse  and  gun,  and  will 
certainly  escape." 

"  His  horse  cannot  keep  pace  with 
those  Indians,  Helen,  especially  on  the 
sand.  They  will  overtake  him  within 
tlu'ee  miles  after  he  strikes  the  beach. 
They  are  human  blood-hounds,  and 
will  follow  him  to  his  death." 

"  Did  vou  love  him,  darling?" 

""  How  can  you  ask?  I  loved  him 
at  first  sight,  I  think.  Remember,  I 
am  fresh  from  the  convent,  and  he  is 
the  first  gentleman  I  have  ever  met. 
Then  he  risked  his  life  for  me !  I 
shall  never  see  him  again  !  " 

A  long  pause  ensued,  and  both 
ladies  were  lost  in  painful  thoughts. 

At  length  Helen  whispered, — "  Why 
did  Tristan  remain  to  help  defend 
the  castle  when  he  could  have  left 
in  safety  ?  " 

"  Because  he  loves  you,  dearest." 

"  And  now,  my  wise  little  one, 
can  you  tell  me  why  Antonio  re- 
mained and  the  Minorcans  also?  " 

"I  think  Antonio  is  very  much 
attracted  by  Maud  Everett, — the  dear 
girl, — and  I  only  hope  she  will  love 
him  in  return,  although  I  think  he 
would  remain  if  only  for  the  reason 
that  Tristan  does.  There  is  an  es- 
prit de  corps  in  our  family  ;  our  mot- 
to is  Latin  '  In  union  is  strength.' 
The  Minorcans  stopped  for  gold." 

"  Whv  did  vou  not  declare  vour- 
self  to  the  old  chief,  and  demand 
your  liberty,  Isabella?" 

"  I  wanted  to  come  with  you,  love, 
and  help  you  when  the  time  comes 
when  you  need  it." 

Late  in  the  afternoon  the  guards 
passed  the  ladies  some  dried  venison 
and  corn  cake,  and  motioned  them  to 
eat  it. 


2l8 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


"  Thev  need  not  have  left  a  oruard 
so  far  as  I  am  concerned,"  said  Hel- 


As  the  evening  advanced,  the  fir- 
ing in  the  direction  of  the  castle 
en.  "I  never  should  venture  from  became  sharp  and  continuous.  None 
this  island  alone.  I  could  imagine  of  the  party  offered  to  sleep, — the 
all  kinds  of  snakes  and  alligators  in  guards  being  on  dut}'  and  watchful, 
the  water  we  passed  through."  the  ladies  full  of  dread  and  anxiety 

"  There  is  really  no  danger  now  for  themselves  and  for  their  friends 
from  them,  as  they  all  disappear  at  in  the  fortress.  After  several  hours 
the  first  cold  weather,  and  are  not  of  intent  wakefulness,  even  the 
seen  till  the  coming  spring." 

As  night  settled  about  them,  they 
lay  back  against  the  trees  in  each 
other's  embrace. 

"Tell  me,  Helen,  do  you  not  love 
my  brother  ?  " 

"He  has   never  asked    me    that." 

"  But  I  must  know  ;  we  may  be 
torn  apart  this  very  night.  I  would 
not  force  your  confidence,  but  I 
would  know  that." 

"  I  do  love  him  dearly,  and  I  think 
he  loves  me,  but  he  has  not  said  so." 

[To  be  continued.] 


guards  seemed  lulled  into  a  sense  of 
security,  and  held  their  rifles  more 
carelessly,  depending  on  the  very 
obscurity  as  a  protection  ;  when,  of 
a  sudden,  both  of  the  half-breeds 
were  quickly  thrown  on  their  backs, 
and  two  powerful  Indians  held  them 
at  their  mercy  with  great  hunting- 
knives  pointing  at  their  hearts.  A 
third  now  sprang  by  them  to  where 
the  girls  were  reclining,  and,  with  an 
uplifted  knife,  stood  above  them. 


ANNALS    OF  OUR  VILLAGE.— Continued. 
By  W.  a.  Wallace. 


SUIT    FOR    SLANDER. 

In  this  suit  for  slander  it  will  be 
noticed  that  the  plaintiff  received 
more  abuse  than  cash  from  the  de- 
fendant's lawyer. 

Benjamin  and  Keziah  were  married 
in  1820,  and  toiled  happily  on  life's 
journey  for  several  years.  Then  get- 
ting a  little  unsettled  they  moved  over 
to  South  Road,  and  lived  in  the  same 
house  with  James,  whose  wife  was 
named  Rhoda.  This  was  more  than 
sixty  years  ago.  It  was  pleasant  and 
neighborly  between  the  families  for 
a  season,  but  for  all  that  the  house 
never   was   large    enough    for  them. 


One  day  a  neighbor  came  in  and  ask- 
ed Mrs.  Keziah  if  she  had  heard  of 
the  stories  her  friend  in  the  other 
part  of  the  house  had  been  circulat- 
ing? To  be  sure,  it  was  none  of  her 
business,  but  it  would  trouble  her  to 
keep  it,  so  she  "out  with  it."  It 
was  how  Mrs.  Keziah  had  been  to 
Mrs.  Rhoda's  cream  pot,  to  her  soap 
barrel,  to  her  meal  chest,  and  to  her 
hens'  nests,  and  had  declared  that 
"she  was  no  better  than  any  other 
thief."  There  were  very  grievous 
times  under  that  roof  soon  after  that 
neighbor's  visit,  and  then  Benjamin, 
to    vindicate    the    good    name  of  his 


Annals  of  otir    Village, 


219 


wife,  was  persuaded  to  cite  Mrs. 
Rhoda  before  a  justice,  eitlier  to 
prove  her  stories  or  acknowledge  her- 
self a  slanderer.  This  she  persist- 
ently declined  to  do,  but  in  due  time 
obeyed  a  summons,  and  appeared 
before  Hon.  Daniel  Blaisdell,  who 
held  his  court  in  the  hall  of  Cobb's 
tavern.  Mrs.  Rhoda  was  there  repre- 
sented by  Elijah  Blaisdell,  Esq.,  who. 
from  a  shoemaker,  had  by  hard  study 
and  labor  risen  to  be  a  lawyer  in  the 
village.  Mrs.  Keziah  was  represent- 
ed by  C.  B.  Heydock,  of  Hanover. 

Mrs.  Rhoda  had  no  witnesses  to 
prove  her  assertions,  but  she  testified 
very  positively  as  to  her  losses  ;  and 
"  I  know  that  I  have  told  the  truth, 
for  nobody  else  has  had  a  chance  to 
steal  my  soap  and  eggs  and  things  ; 
and  if  Mrs.  Keziah  ain't  guilty,  she 
would  n't  be  so  awful  touchy  about 
it,  there  now  !  " 

Mrs.  Keziah  just  as  positively  de- 
nied all  the  allegations,  and  declared 
Rhoda  to  be  a  common  gossip  and 
slanderer,  who  would  n't  tell  the  truth 
even  to  keep  friendly  with  the  neigh- 
bors ;  and  to  prove  these  charges  she 
introduced  several  of  the  neighbors, 
who  swore  that  Mrs.  Rhoda  was  a 
common  gossip,  tattler,  and  liar,  and 
always  had  made  mischief  among  her 
acquaintances  ;  and  this  was  no  worse 
than  some  of  her  other  stories,  only 
she  had  n't  been  brought  into  court 
before. 

Blaisdell's  defence  of  his  client  was 
not  an  argument,  but  simply  a  torrent 
of  abuse  and  vituperation  poured  upon 
Keziah,  and  he  claimed  judgment  for 
his  client  because  she  had  only  spok- 
en the  truth. 

Mrs.  Keziah  said  afterwards  that 
she  alwavs  hated  the  sight  of  Blais- 


dell after  that  speech.  Up  to  that 
time  she  had  never  believed  that  for 
five  dollars  a  man  who  pretended  to 
be  decent  could  be  so  mean  a  liar. 

The  hall  was  crowded  with  men  and 
women,  all  curious  to  hear  the  out- 
come of  this  famous  dispute.  I  was 
there  also,  a  little  boy,  standing  upon 
one  of  the  side  benches.  Suddenly 
there  was  a  crash,  loud  shrieks,  and 
a  rush  for  the  doors  and  windows. 
Everybody  wanted  to  get  out  at  once — 
not  everybody,  either,  only  the  timid 
and  scary  ones.  The  timbers  of  the 
flooring  had  given  way,  and  the  mid- 
dle of  the  floor  had  sunk  down  about 
two  feet,  and  was  only  held  together 
by  a  few  nails. 

There  sat  Judge  Blaisdell,  cool  as 
the    north   wind,    and    deliberate    as 

S S when  he  begins  to  tell  a 

story.  His  legs  were  crossed,  and  he 
had  slipped  down  so  that  his  big  belly 
rested  against  the  table.  "  Men," 
he  said,  "don't  crowd  the  door! 
There  is  no  danger  ;  follow  each  other 
out  carefully  and  quickly,  and  in  five 
minutes  you  will  feel  better  than  you 
do  now.  And  you  women,  strug- 
gling together  there — just  step  back 
upon  the  bench  near  that  boy,  and 
then  watch  me  !  You  '11  be  all  right 
in  a  minute." 

The  hall  was  soon  cleared  of  the 
excited  crowd,  and  then  the  judge 
very  deliberately  climbed  up  out  of  the 
wreck  ;  and  with  no  unnecessary  de- 
lay reorganized  his  court  in  another 
room,  where,  after  the  lawyers  had 
each  claimed  the  innocence  and  virtues 
of  their  clients,  he  proceeded  to  give 
judgment,  which  was  that  this  matter, 
little  in  itself,  had  grown  tig  by  being 
talked  about,  and  it  had  made  several 
persons   unhappy.     It  was  not  right 


220 


Annals  of  our  Village. 


for  Mrs.  Rhoda  to  charge  her  neigh- 
bor with  stealing  unless  she  had 
proof  of  it,  because  by  so  doing  she 
had  placed  herself  in  jeopardy.  She 
is  brought  before  this  court  on  a 
charge  of  wilful  and  malicious  slan- 
der. Her  answer  is,  that  she  has 
stated  the  truth, — it  is  not  slander, — 
but  she  offers  no  proof  in  support  of 
her  charge  ;  while  her  neighbors  come 
in  here  and  swear  her  to  be  a  common 
gossip,  liar,  and  slanderer. 

'"  Mrs.  Rhoda,  your  case  is  a  bad 
one.  There  is  a  slow-moving  finger 
pointing  at  you  from  all  around,  and 
behind  each  finger  is  hissed  one  poi- 
sonous word — '  Slanderer  ! '  It  grieves 
me  to.  announce  my  judgment  in  this 
case,  as  between  two  women  who 
ought  to  live  together  in  unity  ;  but 
the  evidence  of  your  neighbors  is  con- 
clusive that  you  are  a  slanderer,  that 
you  carry  a  viperous  tongue,  which 
you  do  not  try  to  rule.  You  are 
fined  ten  dollars,  and  the  costs  of 
this  court ;  and  when  you  go  home, 
take  this  advice  along  with  you,  and 
act  upon  it:  When  you  find  your 
tongue  inclined  to  utter  another  slan- 
der,  seize  upon  it  and  bite  it  before 
the  word  is  spoken.  And  so  may  you 
continue  to  live  in  peace,  and  in  the 
love  and  respect  of  your  own  house- 
hold. This  court  is  adjourned  with- 
out date." 

AT   THE    FUNERAL    OF    MRS.    STEVEN 
WORTH. 

The  following  incident  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  old  meeting-house  was 
related  to  me  by  a  person  who  was 
an  eye-witness  of  the  scene.  I  was 
much  interested  in  the  recital,  and 
made  notes  of  it.  I  have  entitled  it 
"  Polder  Wheat's  Rebuke  of  Infidelity, 


and  what  came  of  it."  I  thought  by 
way  of  contrast  it  would  be  an  excel- 
lent tail-piece  to  the  "  Suit  for  Slan- 
der." 

ELDER    wheat's     REBUKE     OF    INFIDEL- 
ITY,   AND    WHAT    CAME    OF    IT. 

Steven  Worth,  about  the  year  1797, 
married  Molly,  the  widow  of  his 
brother,  and  settled  down  upon  the 
farm  where  Watts  Davis  worked  out 
his  hard  and  disag-reeable  life.  Steven 
loved  and  cherished  his  wife  all  her 
days,  and  was  a  sincere  mourner  when 
she  died,  in  1816.  The  funeral  was 
held  in  the  meeting-house  one  Sun- 
day, which  was  thronged  with  sym- 
pathizing friends. 

Elder  Wheat  preached  a  long  ser- 
mon on  death  and  the  darkness  of  the 
grave,  taking  for  his  text  a  whole 
chapter,  and  placing  s[)ecial  emphasis 
upon  the  phrase  "  where  the  worm 
dieth  not  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched." 

For  the  first  hymn  the  elder  request- 
ed the  choir  to  sing  that  screed  by  Dr. 
Watts,  which  is  supposed  to  have 
been  written  when  the  doctor  was 
oppressed  by  nightmare  or  indiges- 
tion.    The  first  verse  reads, — 

"My  ihouj^hts  on  awful  subjects  roll, 
Damnation  and  the  dead! 
What  horrors  seize  the  guilty  soul 
Upon  a  dying  bed." 

Abraham  Pushee  was  a  young  sad- 
dler here,  a  good  singer,  and  very 
skilful  u})on  the  vioiin,  which  instru- 
ment, greatly  to  the  chagrin  of  Dea. 
Worth  and  Richard  Clark,  he  had  in- 
sisted upon  bringing  into  the  choir. 
When  the  elder  read  the  hymn,  Pnshee 
refused  to  sing  it.  The  sentiment  it 
expressed  was  too  horrid  to  be  adapt- 
ed to  any  music  in  his  books.  Turn- 
ing to  the  singers,  he  requested  them 


Annals  of  our    Village. 


221 


to  sins  tlie  next  hvmii  coinraenc- 
ing,  "  Why  do  we  moiun  departing 
friends,"  to  the  graud  old  tune  of 
"China." 

When  the  choir  strnek  at  the  first 
line  of  the  hymn,  the  elder  jumped  to 
his  feet,  and  exclaimed,  "That  is  not 
the  hymn  I  wish  you  to  sing  !  "  but 
the  choir  kept  on  singing,  paying  no 
attention  to  the  elder's  exclamation. 

After  his  sermon,  he  made  a  gen- 
eral address  to  the  mourners.  Then 
he  became  personal,  and  the  ludicrous 
incidents  which  followed  are  related 
by  an  eye-witness.  He  said  he  "  had 
always  been  told  that  Brother  Worth 
was  a  courteous  man,  kind  and  con- 
siderate to  everybody,  lovin'  and  hon- 
orin'  his  wife  as  a  true  husband  ;  but 
I  learn  with  sorrow,"  he  continued, 
raising  his  voice,  "  that  he  is  a  con- 
vert to  the  hell-damnin',  heaven-dar- 
iu',  God-provokin'  doctrines  of  Tom 
Paine,  the  infidel  author  of  the  'Age 
of  Reason.'  Now,  my  duty  to  my 
God  and  my  people  requires  me,  even 
here  in  the  presence  of  the  remains 
of  his  lamented  partner,  who  this  day 
is  restin'  peacefully  in  the  arms  of 
Jesus,  to  rebuke  the  devil  and  all." 

And  there  is  no  telling  what  the 
good  old  elder  might  not  have  said, 
had  he  been  permitted  to  finish  his 
rebuke,  but  at  this  point  an  interrup- 
tion occurred.  Hon.  Daniel  Blaisdell 
rose  in  his  pew  with  great  energy, 
and  stood  leaning  forward  with  one 
hand  extended,  and  mouth  open  to 
speak.  But  Steven  Worth,  the  chief 
mourner,  got  the  start  of  him,  ex- 
claiming as  he  rose  up  that  "  the  time 
and  place  for  such  unfeeling  remarks, 
even  if  they  were  well  deserved,  were 
ill  chosen.  He  had  never  before 
heard  of  that  awful  book  :   both  the 


'Ao;e  of  Reason'  and  Tom  Paine  were 
strangers  to  him.  He  hoped  they 
were  good  men,  and  more  considerate 
and  charitable  to  otliers  than  the  eld- 
er was  toward  him.  He  had  done 
his  duty  as  a  husband  and  Christian 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ;  and  tliis  at- 
tack upon  him  looked  as  if  the  evil 
one  had  entered  into  the "  An- 
other interruption  occurred  right  here. 
His  brother  John  was  so  overcome 
that  he  was  seized  with  a  sudden  ill- 
ness, and  had  to  be  taken  out  in  a 
dead  faint.  Confusion  was  very  great 
all  over  the  house.  Everybody  was 
standing  up  in  astonishment,  and 
talking  indignant  nonsense. 

When  quiet  was  restored,  Mr.  Worth 
concluded  his  remarks  by  saying  he 
would  "  get  those  books  and  read 
them  ;  for  it  could  n't  be  any  worse 
for  him  to  read  them  than  for  the 
elder,  and  then  he  could  judge  for 
himself  if  they  were  bad  books." 

Capt.  Wells  and  Mr.  John  M.  Bar- 
ber were  greatly  offended  at  the  eld- 
er's remarks,  and  refused  ever  after 
to  hear  him  preach.  Many  others 
were  very  angr}',  but  expended  their 
ill-feelings  in  talk. 

The  elder,  like  the  rest  of  them, 
was  in  confusion,  and  when  the  up- 
roar subsided  a  little,  he  quite  grimly 
declared  that  he  had  spoken  from 
report.  He  was  glad  to  learn  that 
Brother  Worth  was  not  an  infidel, 
and  even  if  he  were,  perhaps  it  would 
not  become  him  to  judge  him.  Then 
the  long  services,  which  had  occupied 
nearly  all  day,  were  brought  to  a  con- 
clusion, and  the  body  laid  away  in 
the  ground. 

Afterwards,  when  Judge  Blaisdell 
met  the  elder,  he  asked  him  "  what 
evil  spirit  beset  him  to  attack  Steven 


222 


Charles  Emery  Stevens. 


Worth  at  that  funeral.  It  was  au 
unheard  of  outrage,  such  as  only  a 
crazy  or  a  drunken  man  would  com- 
mit.     Had   he   .? "     "Well,    he 

had for  his  stomach's  sake.      It 

was  good  for  him,  and  gave  him  cour- 
age and  confidence."  "Yes,"  re- 
torted the  judge,  "  and  3'our  courage, 
as  3'ou  call  it,  caused  you  grievously 
to  afflict  a  good  man,  whose  heart  is 
heavy  with  grief  at  the  loss  of  a  wife 
he  loved.  You,  old  man  of  God  !  to 
make  a  public  scandal  on  such  an  oc- 
casion !  Go,  now  :  commit  no  more 
such  folly  !  " 


Elder  Wheat  preached  in  Canaan 
for  seventeen  years  after  that  event, 
but  never  made  a  similar  speech  at 
a  funeral.  He  was  a  good  man, 
faithful  to  all  the  light  that  shone  for 
him.  The  good  he  did  will  send  its 
influence  away  down  through  the 
ages,  and  his  memory  will  be  green 
when  others  are  forgotten.  To  show 
how  important  a  character  he  was, 
the  young  men  and  maidens  sought 
his  counsel  and  assistance.  I  can 
state  that  I  have  the  record  of  the 
marriages  he  celebrated  during  his 
ministry  :  they  are  308  in  number. 


CHARLES    EMERY    STEVENS. 


Charles  Emery  Stevens  was  born 
in  Pembroke  on  the  24th  day  of 
March,  1815.  He  was  the  eldest  son 
of  the  Hon.  Boswell  Stevens  (D.  C, 
1804) — judge  of  probate  for  Merri- 
mack county,  one  of  the  original 
members  of  the  board  of  trustees  of 
the  academy  and  its  first  secretary — 
and  of  Catharine  Hale  Emery,  grand- 
daughter of  Noah  Emery,  of  Exeter, 
a  member  of  the  Provincial  congress 
of  New  Hampshire  in  the  Revolution. 
He  was  born  in  the  old  house  which 
many  years  ago  was  demolished  to 
make  way  for  the  present  residence 
of  Mr.  George  P.  Little.  This  old 
house,  somewhat  statel}^  and  well 
placed,  commanding  a  wide  reach  of 
the  Merrimack  valley  and  Kearsarge 
mountain  beyond,  was  erected  some- 
time in  the  last  century  by  Gen.  Asa 
Robinson,  whose  son,  Hon.  Peter 
Robinson,  at  one  time  speaker  of  the 
house  of  assembly  in  the  state  of  New 
York,  is  believed  to  have  been  born  in 


the  same  house.  There  also  resided 
for  a  time  Hon.  Richard  Bartlett, 
secretary  of  state  for  New  Hampshire  j 
and  there  the  father  and  mother  of 
Mr.  Stevens  both  died. 

At  the  age  of  ten,  or  thereabouts, 
he  entered  Pembroke  academy  as  a 
pupil,  and  for  the  next  five  or  six 
years  pursued  a  course  of  study  pre- 
paratory for  college,  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  Hon.  John  Vose  (D.  C,  1795) 
and  Mr.  Erasmus  D.  Eldredge  (A.  C, 
1829),  successive  principals  of  the 
academy.  A  reminiscence  of  his  ear- 
lier school-days  in  the  academy,  of  in- 
terest not  only  to  himself  but  to  all 
interested  in  the  academy's  past,  may 
here  be  narrated.  In  1825,  Lafayette, 
"  the  nation's  guest,"  in  his  triumphal 
progress  through  the  land,  came  to  Pem- 
broke on  his  way  to  Concord,  there  to 
receive  the  welcome  of  New  Hamp- 
shire at  the  hands  of  her  executive 
and  legislature  assembled  in  the  capi- 
tol.     He    arrived    in    Peml:)roke    near 


Charles  Emery  Stevens. 


223 


midnight,  the  long  street  thronged 
with  people  and  lighted  with  bonfii'es, 
and  with  his  suite  took  lodgings  for 
the  night  in  the  old  "  P^isk  tavern." 
Everywhere  he  had  been  shown  wliat- 
ever  was  thought  to  be  evidence  of  the 
pros2:)eious  condition  of  the  3'oung  na- 
tion whose  independence  he  had  so 
largel}'^  assisted  to  establish ;  and  in 
Pembroke  the  obvious  thing  for  him 
to  know  about  was  the  new  and  flour- 
ishing academy  with  its  piipils.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  the  morning,  after  he 
had  breakfasted,  the  pupils  were  pa- 
raded near  the  tavern  in  two  lines, 
the  boys  on  one  side  and  the  girls  in 
white  frocks  on  the  other.  Then  the 
illustrious  guest,  passing  down  and 
back  between  the  lines,  gave  each  pu- 
pil his  hand  as  he  passed,  and  among 
the  rest  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  then 
about  ten  years  old.  In  1831  he  entered 
Dartmouth  college,  where  he  was  grad- 
uated witli  the  class  of  1835.  With  this 
class  began  the  experiment  of  abolish- 
ing appointments  for  commencement. 
The  subsequent  history  of  the  class 
shows  that  preeminence  in  the  college 
class-room  is  not  always  prophetic  of 
distinction  on  the  broader  stage  of 
life.  Of  this  class  were  Hon.  John 
P.  Heal}'-,  the  law  partner  of  Daniel 
Webster  so  long  as  he  lived,  and  the 
highly  trusted  city  solicitor  of  Boston 
for  a  generation;  Hon.  Bradford  N. 
Stevens,  member  of  congress  from 
Illinois,  a  Democrat,  yet  so  highlj" 
esteemed  as  to  be  elected  in  a  Repub- 
lican district;  Hon.  Charles  T.  Wood- 
man, speaker  of  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives in  Maine ;  Hon.  George 
Barstow,  speaker  of  the  house  of  rep- 
resentatives in  California;  Hon.  Har- 
ry Hibbard,  speaker  of  the  house,  and 
president  of  the  senate  in  Xew  Hamp- 


shire, and  member  of  congress  from 
tlie  same  state ;  Hon.  Amos  Tuck, 
member  of  congress  from  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  U.  S.  naval  officer  at  the 
port  of  Boston,  at  one  time  assistant- 
principal  of  the  academy  ;  and  Hon. 
Peter  T.  Washburn,  governor  of  Ver- 
mont. None  of  these,  unless  one,  j^os- 
sibly  two,  would  have  taken  honors 
at  commencement  had  "parts"  been 
assigned.  The  class  was  one  of  per- 
hajjs  average  ability ;  it  was  also 
the  largest,  save  one,  that  had  then 
been  graduated  from  the  college.  Ex- 
actly 50  were  borne  ou  the  roll  when 
the  diplomas  were  distributed,  of  whom 
nine  or  ten  still  survive. 

Among  the  instructors  of  the 
class  were  Prof.  Ebenezer  Adams 
(D.  C,  1791),  in  mathematics;  Prof. 
Roswell  Shurtleff  (D.  C,  1798),  in 
moral  philosophy  and  political  econo- 
my ;  Prof.  Charles  B.  Haddock  (D.  (.'., 
1816),  in  rhetoric,  composition,  etc..  a 
favorite  nephew  of  Daniel  Webster's, 
through  whom,  when  secretary  of 
state  for  the  United  States,  he  was 
appointed  charge  d'affaires  to  the 
kingdom  of  Portugal;  Prof.  Calvin 
E.  Stowe  (afterwards  husband  of  Har- 
riet Beecher),  in  Greek  ;  Prof.  Al- 
pheus  Crosby  (D.  C,  1827),  in  Latin 
and  Greek;  and  Prof.  Ira  Young 
(D.  C,  1828),  in  mathematics  and  nat- 
ural philosophy.  Over  all  was  the  vig- 
ilant and  enterprising,  aggressive  if 
not  always  progressive  president,  Dr. 
Nathan  Lord.  Under  the  influence 
of  such  associates,  tutors,  and  gov- 
ernors, the  subject  of  this  sketch  had 
his  collegiate  moulding. 

After  being  graduated,  he  entered 
the  office  of  his  father  as  a  stu- 
dent of  law.  In  a  few  months  tliis 
course  of  study  was  interruj^ted  by  the 


224 


Charles  Emery  Stevens. 


death  of  his  father,  and  he  subsequent- 
ly' became  a  member  of  Andover  Sem- 
inary, where  he  pursued  his  studies 
for  two  years,  without,  however,  com- 
pleting the  prescribed  course.  For 
several  years  after  he  was  emplo3^ed  in 
the  business  of  teaching.  While  thus 
occupied  as  principal  of  Worthington 
academy,  in  Massachusetts,  he  was 
invited  to  assume  the  office  of  editor 
of  the  New  Hampshire  Statesman 
during  the  absence  of  its  proprietor 
and  editor.  This  was  in  the  memora- 
ble year  1846,  when  the  fierce  con- 
flict between  the  old  dominant  party 
and  the  new  party  of  liberty  culmi- 
nated in  the  election  of  John  P.  Hale 
as  United  States  senator.  The  "  lead- 
ers "  in  the  columns  of  the  States- 
man, during  the  summer  and  autumn 
of  that  year,  will  show  with  what 
degree  of  ability  Mr.  Stevens  dis- 
charged his  editorial  duties  in 'that 
crisis  of  the  state.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  year,  resumption  of  editorial 
management  by  the  proprietor  brought 
his  connection  with  the  paper  to  a 
close.  He  returned  to  his  former 
business  of  teaching,  first  as  principal 
of  the  academy  in  Fitchburg,  and 
later  as  principal  of  the  high  school  in 
Barre,  Mass.  After  remaining  in  this 
last  position  for  several  years,  he,  in 
1849,  became  the  proprietor  and  editor 
of  the  Barre  Patriot,  then  the  Whig 
organ  of  Worcester  county  north. 
Disposing  of  this  propertj'  in  J.852,  he 
accepted  an  invitation  to  become  the 
chief  political  editor  of  the  Worcester 
Daily  Transcript,  then  placed  upon  a 
new  financial  basis  in  order  to  become 
the  Whig  organ  of  Worcester  city 
and  county  in  the  Scott  campaign. 
During  this  period  occurred  the  fa- 
mous Democratic  barbecue  and  ratifica- 


tion at  Hillsborough,  N.  H.,  the  birth- 
place of  the  Democratic  candidate, 
Gen.  Franklin  Pierce.  As  the  Wor- 
cester Democrats  had  no  organ  of 
their  own,  Mr.  Stevens,  upon  their 
invitation,  accompanied  them  to  the 
barbecue  for  the  purpose  of  reporting 
the  proceedings.  On  the  arrival  of 
the  train  at  Concord,  Gen.  Pierce  was 
discovered  standing  upon  the  station 
platform  with  bared  head,  to  receive 
and  acknowledge  the  salutations  of 
his  friends.  Towards  noon  the  com- 
pany arrived  in  Hillsborough,  and  the 
ratification  proceeded,  lloast  ox  was 
eaten  outside  the  head-quarters,  and 
"  chicken-fixin's  "  inside.  Then  fol- 
lowed the  feast  of  reason.  Conspicu- 
ous among  the  speakers,  the  pro  tem- 
pore reporter  took  note  of  the  witty 
John  Van  Buren — "  Prince  John,"  as 
he  was  called — and  of  the  perfervid 
Capt.  Isaiah  Rynders,  leader  of  the 
N.  Y.  Empire  Club.  Each  was  a 
power  in  the  party,  the  one  with  the 
"  kid  glove "  wing,  the  other  with 
the  "  short  hairs."  This  great  dem- 
onstration was  prophetic  of  the  issue 
of  the  campaign.  Gen.  Pierce  was 
overwhelmingly  elected,  and  the  Whig 
party  soon  sank  below  the  horizon. 

In  the  fblU^wing  year,  Mr.  Ste- 
vens was  appointed  to  a  position  in 
the  state  department  at  Boston.  His 
special  duty  was  to  assist  in  pre- 
paring for  publication  the  earl}-  colo- 
nial records  of  Massachusetts.  To 
decipher  the  obscure,  abbreviated 
chirography  of  that  period,  accurate- 
ly collect  the  sense  of  the  text,  and 
then  condense  it  into  a  modern  index 
of  sufficient  fulness,  was  the  thing  he 
had  to  do.  This  position  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  until  the  great  political 
overturn,  caused  by   the    phenomenal 


C/iarh's  Emery  Stevens. 


225 


rise  of  the  Know-Nothing  party.  Re- 
fusing to  affiliate  himself  with  tliis 
party,  he  surrendered  his  place,  which, 
by  taking  the  opposite  course,  he 
might  have  kept.  A  door,  however, 
was  almost  immediately  opened  to 
him  in  the  long  established  publishing 
house  of  Gould  &  Lincoln,  wliere  lie 
was  installed  as  their  literary  reader 
and  editor.  In  this  situation  it  was 
his  good  fortune  to  be  the  means  of  in- 
troducing to  the  American  public  the 
Mdapliysics  of  Sir  William  Hamilton. 
On  his  recommendation,  also,  the 
house  jjublished  the  able  and  popular 
text  books  on  Mental  and  on  Moral 
Philosophy,  by  his  friend,  Prof.  Joseph 
Haven,  D.  D.,  of  Amherst  college, 
afterwards  of  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary.  But  the  great  financial 
disturbance  of  1858  caused  a  sharp 
curtailment  of  the  publishing  as  well 
as  other  business,  and  his  connection 
with  it  accordingly  came  to  an  end. 

Besides  assisting  at  the  publication 
of  books  written  by  others,  Mr. 
Stevens  has  published  several  of  his 
own.  Before  speaking  of  these,  how- 
ever, mention  must  be  made  of  one 
upon  which  he  especially  felicitates 
himself.  This  was  the  publication  of 
the  earliest  collection  of  Macaulay's 
Miscellanies.  It  came  about  in  this 
way :  While  he  was  a  student  at 
Andover,  the  famous  essay  on  Milton 
was  for  the  first  time  brought  under 
his  notice.  It  impressed  him  as  no 
other  writing  had  done.  Like  Oliver, 
he  ''asked  for  more."  The  essay  was 
accessible  only  in  a  volume  of  the 
Edinburgh  Revieiv.  This  was  sug- 
gestive ;  it  led  him  to  search  through 
the  whole  series.  His  search  was 
guided  by  style  alone ;  and  it  was 
rewarded  with  a  "  find  "  of  fourteen 


articles.  The  list  of  these  was  trans- 
mitted to  Macaulay.  and  by  him  was 
duly  authenticated.  Then  the  collec- 
tion was  published  in  two  volumes  by 
Weeks,  Jordan  &  Co,  Boston,  1840, 
under  the  title.  Critical  and  Miscel- 
laneous Essays,  by  T.  Babington 
Macaulay.  This  was  the  verj'  earliest 
publication  of  Macaulay's  writings 
over  his  own  name  on  either  side  of 
the  water ;  and  thus  it  came  about 
that  America  had  the  honor  of  intro- 
ducing to  the  woild,  in  propria  per- 
sona, this  renowned  author.  Of  this 
genesis  of  Macaulayan  literature,  Alli- 
bone  gives  no  hint  in  his  Dictionary 
of  Authors ;  evidently  he  had  no 
knowledge  of  its  existence.  But  cop- 
ies must  be  found  here  and  there,  and 
one  at  least  of  this  precious  editio 
princeps  is  carefully  preserved  by  Mr. 
Stevens  in  his  library. 

The  first  book  of  his  own,  pub- 
lished by  him,  was  entitled  Anthony 
Burns  :  A  History.  It  is  an  exhaus- 
tive history  of  that  most  memorable 
extradition  of  a  slave  from  Massachu- 
setts to  Virginia,  which  took  place  in 
the  year  1854.  Because  Mr.  Stevens 
was  an  eye-witness  of  the  thing  that 
was  done,  and  had  knowledge  of  the 
actors  and  actings,  he  undertook  the 
task.  The  plan  of  the  book,  in  all  its 
completeness,  came  to  him  in  an  hour; 
but  many  months  passed  by  while  he 
was  collecting  and  authenticating  his 
material.  The  work  seemed  to  him 
worthy  of  all  painstaking,  and  he  took 
all  possible  pains  to  make  it  worthy. 
The  book  was  published  by  the  pub- 
lishers of  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.  Writing 
of  it  to  them,  Charles  Sumner  said, — 
"  It  must  take  its  place  in  the  perma- 
nent literature  of  the  country.  It  is  a 
monograph  as  remarkable  for  its  style 


226 


Charles  Emery  Stevens. 


as  its  completeness."  And,  again, — 
"  This  volume  possesses  the  interest 
of  a  romance,  the  substance  of  history, 
and  the  authority  of  a  law  book." 
And,  again, — "  It  is  a  work  which 
cannot  die."  The  copy  belonging  to 
the  Boston  Public  Librarj^  has  upon 
its  fly-leaf  inscriptions  that  imply 
special  appreciation  of  the  book.  In 
the  handwriting  of  Rev.  Dr.  Charles 
Lowell,  the  eminent  son  of  the  emi- 
nent author  of  the  Massachusetts  Bill 
of  Rights,  and  the  father  of  James 
Russell  Lowell,  are  these  words  of 
presentation :  "  To  the  Lowell  Lit- 
erary Association  of  Young  Men,  with 
the  best  wishes  from  Chas.  Lowell. 
Elmwood,  May  5,  1857."  Below  these 
words  are  the  following  :  "  Bequeathed 
to  the  Public  Library  of  the  City  of 
Boston.  By  Miss  Lydia  S.  Gale.  Re- 
ceived Nov.  21,  1865."  The  book  has 
been  long  out  of  print,  and  a  chance 
copy  now  commands  a  premium. 

The  next  book  published  by  Mr. 
Stevens  was  New  Biographies  of  Illus- 
trious Men.  This  was  a  collection  of 
brief  but  carefully  written  biographies, 
with  sketches  of  the  writers  in  an 
extended  introduction  by  the  editor. 
The  chief  attraction  of  the  volume 
consisted  of  four  new  biographical 
essays  from  the  pen  of  Macaulay. 

In  1859  he  was  appointed  assist- 
ant register  of  probate  and  insolvency 
for  the  county  of  Worcester,  and  this 
office  he  continued  to  hold  for  ten 
years.  At  the  end  of  that  jseriod  he 
was  elected  by  the  people  register  of 
probate  and  insolvency  for  a  term  of 
five  years.  Bj^  successive  elections  he 
filled  this  office  for  three  terms,  so 
tliat  in  both  capacities  his  connection 
with  the  probate  office  extended 
through  a  quarter  of  a  century.     At 


an  early  day  he  introduced  reforms 
into  the  office,  which  caused  it  to  be 
pronounced  a  model  of  its  kind.  For 
one  thing :  a  method  of  filing  the  pa- 
pers was  invented  and  put  in  opera- 
tion, by  which  an}^  person,  without  loss 
of  time,  could  strike  any  given  es- 
tate among  many  thousands  on  file. 
Through  his  advocacy,  together  with 
that  of  the  judge,  before  the  legisla- 
tive committee,  the  erection  of  a  new 
court-house  was  secured,  primarily  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  probate  de- 
partment. The  arrangement  and  de- 
tails of  court-room,  registry,  and  ad- 
junct apartments  by  the  architect 
were  chiefly  on  the  lines  suggested  by 
Mr.  Stevens.  One  of  these  details 
was  the  invention  of  a  grooved  cast- 
iron  shelf,  to  facilitate  the  handling  of 
many  hundreds  of  tin  boxes  of  files 
placed  side  bj^  side.  Another  was  the 
adjustment  of  drawers  at  the  bottom 
of  alcoves,  so  as  to  serve  the  two-fold 
purpose,  first,  of  storing  the  seldom 
used  contents  of  the  registry,  and, 
second,  by  passing  through  on  either 
side  to  act  as  a  step  (not  projecting 
when  not  in  use),  whereby  the  upper 
shelves  of  the  alcove  on  either  side 
might  be  easily  reached.  Such  little 
conveniences  greatly  facilitate  the 
despatch  and  economy  of  business  in 
a  public  office.  Before  Mr.  Stevens 
came  into  the  probate  office  it  was 
customary  for  the  register  to  charge  a 
small  fee  for  searching  records,  and 
findinij;  (literally)  papers  for  parties. 
By  the  new  methods  and  facilities 
this  was  done  away  with  :  no  appre- 
cial)le  time  was  consumed,  and  no 
compensation  was  called  for.  The 
office  was  inspected  by  Gov.  Head  and 
suite  on  the  occasion  of  their  visit  to 
Worcester  as   guests   of  the   Associa- 


Charles  Emery  Steve)is.  227 

tion    of    the   Sons    and   Daughters   of  ing  in  Worcester,   and  Katharine  G. 

New  Hampshire,  and  their  admiration  Stevens. 

of  all  they  saw  was  freely  expressed.  In  1875  he  had  a  principal  part  in 

While  holding  the  office  of  assistant  organizing    the    Worcester   Congrega- 

register,  he  was  invited  to  write  the  tional  Club,  of  which   he  became   the 

leading    editorials  for   the   Worcester  first    secretary,    and    subsequently    a 

Daily  Spy  hy  its  proprietor  and  editor,  vice-president.     This   was    the   fourth 

Hon.  John  D.  Baldwin,  during  his  ab-  organization  of  the  kind  in  the  United 

sence  in  Washington   as    member   of  States,  the  first  being  the  Boston  club, 

congress.     Thus,  at  different  periods,  followed  by  those  of  Essex  and  North 

he  came  to  occupy  the  same  position  Bristol.       The     new    departure    was 

on  both  of  the  leading  daily  journals  "catching,"  and  now  some  forty  clubs 

of  Worcester.  are  to  be  found   scattered  through  the 

In    1874    occurred    the    centennial  land    from    Maine    to   California.      It 

celebration  of  the  town  of  Barre,  where,  was  a  natural  outgrowth  of  Congrega- 

as    already    noted,    Mr.    Stevens    for  tionalism,  and  in  entire  harmony  with 

some  years  resided,  and  where  he  mar-  its    economy.     In    1877    Mr.    Stevens 

ried  his  wife.     A  conspicuous  feature  was    appointed    to    read    before    the 

of   the   occasion  was  the  presentation  Worcester  club   an   essay   on  Church 

of  a  25ortrait  of  Col.  Isaac  Barre,  the  and  Parish,  Two,  One,  or  Two  in  One. 

eloquent   friend    of    America    in    the  The  rumor  of  it  reached  Kev.  Dr.  Wol- 

British  parliament,  for  whom  the  town  cott,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  chairman  of 

had   been   named.     The   portrait   had  the  committee  to  report  on  the  Parish 

been  procured  from  England  upon  the  System  to  the  National  Council,  and 

suggestion  of  Mr.  Stevens,  and  he  was  at  his  request  the  manuscript  was  sent 

invited   to   prepare   and   pronounce    a  to  him  for  his  perusal.     Afterwards  it 

poem  suited  to  the  incident.     He  was  was   printed   in    connection   with   the 

also  invited  to  speak  in  response  to  a  report  in  the  volume   containing  the 

sentiment  touching    the    "Early  Set-  proceedings  of  the  council,  with  this 

tiers "  of  the  town,  from    one  of  the  prefatory     note     by     Dr.      Wolcott : 

earliest    of   whom    his    wife    was   de-  "This   able   and   elaborate   essay  was 

scended.     The    poem,    of   nearly    200  read  by  its  author  before  the  Worces- 

lines,  and  the  speech,  were  both  printed  ter  Congregational  Club,  and  is  given 

in  the  centennial  volume  published  by  to   us   at  our   request.     Its  plan  does 

the  town.  not  admit  of  abbreviation  ;  we  give  it 

It  was  in  1852  that  he  was  married  entire,  and  are  happy  to  add  it  to  the 
to  Caroline  Elizabeth,  youngest  daugh-  literature  of  the  topic." 
ter  of  Seth  Caldwell,  Esq.,  and  a  de-  In  1885  the  twentieth  annual  re- 
scendant  of  William  Caldwell,  who,  union  and  banquet  of  the  Dartmouth 
with  his  son  James,  went  to  Barre  in  Alumni  in  Boston  and  vicinity  took 
the  year  1718,  and  thus  became  the  place  in  that  city.  -  The  same  year 
first  settlers  of  the  town.  The  chil-  was  also  the  semi-centennial  of  the 
dren  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stevens  are  Class  of  '.35,  and  Mr.  Stevens,  as  rep- 
William  Caldwell  Stevens,  M.  D.  resentative  of  the  class  (two  others 
(A.    C,  1876),    a   physician   practis-  only  were  present),  was  called  up  to 


228  Charles  Eme7'y  Stevens. 

address    the     company.       Occupying  to  appreciate  at  its  full  value  the  fa- 
twenty  or  thirty  minutes,  he  presented  mous   exhortation   of  Horace   Greeley 
reminiscences  of  the  college  men  and  to  the  young  man. 
manners    of    his    day,   and    concluded         Later    on    in     the     same    year    he 
with    a    poem    commemorative    of   the  wrote    and   printed    (without  publish- 
coUege  and  her  three  illustrious  sons,  ing)  a  memoir  of  his   ancestor,  Noah 
Chase,  Choate,  and  Webster.   What  was  Emery,  of  Exeter.     As  an  active  and 
uttered    was    applaudingly    received,  influential  member   of  the  Provincial 
and  at  the  close  he  was  urged  to  put  congress   during   the  Revolution,  and 
it  in  print,  which  was  afterwards  done,  as  its  recording  officer,  in  whose  hand- 
In   the   summer    of   the   same   year  writing  are  the  state  records  of  that 
the  now   widely  known  Lombard  In-  period,  and  notably  that  of  the  Decla- 
vestment    Company    selected    him    as  ration    of   Independence    in    red    ink, 
one  of  a  committee  to  visit  the  field  of  now  in  the  state  department  at  Con- 
their  operations  in  the  West,  and  re-  cord,  this  staunch  patriot  deserves   to 
port    his    observations.       Having    no  be  held   in  enduring  remembrance  by 
pecuniary    interest    ia    the    company,  the  people  of  the  state  which  he  helped 
being   in   fact   a   stranger  to    it  until  to  create.     Tlie  memoir  was  prepared 
then,  he  was  in  a  position  to  observe  at  the  request  of  the  president  of  the 
impartially  and  bring  back  a  true  re-  Association    of    the    Descendants    of 
port.     First  visiting  the  central  office  John  and  Anthony  Emery  in  America, 
in  Kansas  City,  he  thence   traversed  and  was  read  at  their  reunion  in  Boston 
the  surrounding  territory  in  the  states  in  that  year,  the  250th  from  the  land- 
of  Missouri,  Kansas,  Iowa,   and   Ne-  ing  of  the  two  brothers.     Noah  was  a 
braska,  over  hundreds  of  miles  of  rail-  descendant    of  Anthon}',   and    among 
way  lines  radiating  from  that  centre,  his    own    descendants    were   Nicholas 
Farms  and  city  properties  under  mort-  Emery  (D.  C,  1795),  a  justice  of  the 
gage  to  the  company  were  inspected,  supreme  court  in  Maine,  and  Augustus 
record  offices  examined,  and  the  cen-  Lord  Soule  (H.  U.,  1846),  a  justice  of 
tral  office  minutely  investigated.   Then  the  supreme  court  in  Massachusetts, 
he  wrote  an  elaborate  report,  of  which.  His    youngest    son     Richard    (grand- 
together  with  two  other  reports,  all  in  father  of  the   subject  of  this  sketch) 
one  volume,  the  company  printed  and  was  impressed  on  the  high  seas  into 
circulated   75,000  copies.     The    effect  the    British    service,    soon    after    the 
of  thus  taking  the  public  into  the  com-  peace  of  1783,  and  never   suffered   to 
pany's    confidence    was    seen    in    the  return  to  his  native  land, 
following    year,     when     its    business         Some  years    ago  Mr.   Stevens   was 
expanded    to    nearly    SIO, 000,000,   as  elected  a  member  of  the  New  England 
against  something  over  Si, 000, 000  in  Historic-Genealogical  Society  in  Bos- 
the  preceding  year.     For  Mr   Stevens  ton.     He   still   resides   in   Worcester, 
personally,  his  horizon   was    enlarged  where  he  continues  in   the  practice  of 
bej'ond   all  former  experience;  it  was  his  profession.     A  sound  constitution, 
his  first  vision  of  the  marvellous  West,  fortified  by  a  regular  and   temperate 
and  thenceforth  he  believed  in  its  in-  habit   of   life,   has  kept  him  in    good 
exhaustible  future.     He  was  prepared  working  trim. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover 


229 


LANDMARKS  IN"  ANCIENT  DOVER  AND  THE  TOWNS  WHICH 
HAVE  SPRUNG  THEREFROM-Continued. 

By  Mary  P.  Thompson. 
Remove  not  the  ancient  landmark  which  thy  fathers  have  set  — Proverbs  xxii,  28. 


Follet's  Swamp.  This  swamp  is 
frequently  meutioDed  in  the  old  grants 
and  deeds  at  Dover  and  Exeter,  and 
in  the  early  records  of  Durham. 
April  2,  1694,  John  Thompson,  Sr., 
had  a  grant  of  land  from  the  town  of 
Dover  in  Follet's  swamp  at  Oyster 
River,  on  the  north  side  of  the  mast 
path.  And  this  John  Thompson,  in 
his  will  of  April  12,  1733,  gives  his 
son  Jonathan  his  ''land  at  Follet's 
swamp  on  the  south  side  of  mast  path 
where  he  (Jonathan)  now  dwells." 
This  land  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  Geo. 
J.  Wiggin,  whose  first  wife  was  a  de- 
scendant of  the  above  Jonathan. 

Eli  Demerit,  the  first  settler  of  this 
name,  in  his  will  of  November  12, 
1739,  gives  his  son  Ely  all  his  lands 
"  at  a  place  commonly  called  and 
known  by  the  name  of  Follet's  swamp 
in  the  town  of  Durham."  This  land 
formed  part  of  the  estate  afterwards 
inherited  by  his  great-grandsons,  Na- 
thaniel and  Israel,  and  still  owned  by 
their  descendants. 

"  Lieut.  Jones'  fence  near  follet's 
Swamp"  is  spoken  of  April  4,  1752. 
His  land  was  above  the  Demerit  farm, 
on  the  borders  of  Oyster  river.  This 
shows  that  Follet's  swamp  not  only 
extended  all  along-  the  mast  road  to 
the  present  turnpike-road,  and  even 
beyond  in  the  direction  of  Madburv, 
but  also  up  the  river  bank  in  the  same 
direction. 

In  the  town  records  of  Durham, 
mention  is  made  in   1794  of  Samuel 


Thompson,  Nathaniel  Demerit,  and 
Edmund  Thompson,  as  the  school 
committee  of  "  Follet's  Swamp  dis- 
trict," the  same  which  was  also  called 
at  that  time,  as  it  is  now,  the  "  Mast 
Road  district." 

Another  Follet's  swamp  is  in  the 
vicinity  of  Packer's  falls,  on  the  upper 
side  of  the  river,  where  William  FoUet 
had  a  grant  of  land  in  1661.  (See 
MoharimeV s  Marsh.)  This  William 
Follet  was  in  Dover  as  early  as  1649, 
and  John  Follet,  or  ffollet,  belonged 
to  the  Dover  Combination  of  1640. 

A  third  swamp,  of  the  same  name, 
is  mentioned  as  late  as  1820,  when 
the  heirs  of  Jeremiah  Brackett  were 
taxed  in  Durham  for  land  "  at  Follet's 
swamp  in  Packer's  Falls."  This  land 
is  on  the  south  side  of  Lamprey  river, 
and  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  James 
McDaniel.  But  in  the  middle  of  the 
last  century  it  was  in  the  possession 
of  a  Follet,  whose  cellar  may  still  be 
traced.  The  name,  however,  has 
been  corrupted,  and  the  swamp  and 
a  neighboring  brook  are  now  known 
as  Follard's  marsh  and  brook. 

Footman's  Islands.  These  islands, 
two  in  number,  are  off  the  Durham 
shore  of  Great  Bay,  not  far  from 
Adams  Point,  and  are  now  owned  by 
Mr.  Shute.  So  named  from  Thomas 
P'ootman,  who  was  at  Oyster  River  as 
early  as  1648.  Footman'' s  Rock.,  which 
has  a  cave-like  recess,  is  on  Mr.  Con- 
nor's farm  at  Long  marsh.  Footman's 
Hill  is  above  Peter's  Oven  in  Lee. 


230 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dove?' 


Fox  Point.  This  point  is  on  the 
upper  side  of  Broad  Cove,  on  the 
Newington  shore  of  the  Pascataqua 
river.  The  name  seems  to  have  been 
given  by  the  sportsmen  of  that  day, 
who  drove  the  foxes  they  pursued 
into  the  long,  narrow  neck  leading  to 
this  point,  whence  their  prey  could 
not  escape.  It  was  previously  an 
Indian  "  drive,"  where  the  aborigines 
brought  the  wild  deer  to  bay  in  the 
same  manner. 

Fox  Point  was  originallv  granted 
by  the  town  of  Dover  to  John  Bick- 
ford,  of  Oyster  River.  He  and  Tem- 
perance, his  wife,  May  13,  1677,  out 
of  love  and  affection  to  their  daugh- 
ter, Mary,  wife  of  Nicholas  Harry- 
son,  of  Oyster  River,  cooper,^  con- 
veyed to  her  twenty  acres  in  Dover, 
bounded  in  part  by  the  river  Pascata- 
qua, where  it  leads  into  Little  Bay, 
said  land  known  by  the  name  of  ffox 
poynt.  Fox  Point  was  the  Newington 
terminus  of  the  old  Pascataqua  bridge. 
It  now  belongs  to  Dr.  Langdou. 

"Fox  Point  ferry"  to  Durham 
Point  is  mentioned  in  1792; — per- 
haps the  same  as  "  Bick ford's  ferry," 
spoken  of  August  23,  1764,  when 
Stephen  Willey  conveyed  his  home- 
stead, at  or  near  this  ferr}^  to 
Stephen  Wille}',  Jr.  There  was, 
however,  a  ferry  last  century  from 
Fox  point  to  the  upper  shore  of  Oys- 
ter river,  at  the  mouth,  spoken  of 
August  21,  1771,  when  the  right  to 
this  ferry  was  bought  by  George 
Knight  (son  of  John),  of  Portsmouth, 
from  whom  it  was  sometimes  called 
"  Knight's  ferry."  (See  Oyster  Jiiver 
Garrisons,  article  Meader.) 


Franklin  City.  This  name  was 
given  to  a  town  incorporated  and  laid 
out  in  Durham,  at  the  end  of  Pascat- 
aqua bridge,  towards  the  close  of  last 
century,  by  a  company  of  men  belong- 
ing to  Dover,  Portsmouth,  Durham, 
etc.,  two  of  whom — Nathaniel  Coggs- 
well  and  Thomas  Pinkham,  in  behalf 
of  themselves  and  their  associates — 
petitioned  the  New  Hampshire  legis- 
lature in  1796  to  be  incorporated 
under  the  name  of  the  Franklin  Pro- 
prietary, to  "continue  a  body  politic 
and  corporate  by  that  name  forever." 
The  act  of  incorporation  was  passed 
December  14,  1796,  and  approved 
two  days  after.  This  bill  authorized 
Ebenezer  Thompson,  of  Durham,  to 
call  the  first  meeting  of  the  proprie- 
tors, or,  in  case  of  his  failure,  Eben- 
ezer Smith,  of  the  same  town. 

The  Portsmouth  Gazette,  of  April 
11,  1801,  gives  notice  of  a  meeting 
to  be  held  by  the  proprietors  on 
Thursday,  May  7,  of  that  year, 
among  other  purposes,  to  see  what 
siiould  be  done  about  the  New  Hamp- 
shire turnpike  road  passing  through 
some  of  their  lots,  and  to  renew  the 
boundaries.  This  notice  is  signed  by 
eleven  of  their  number,  among  whom 
are  Wm.  K.  Atkinson  of  Dover, 
Mark  Simes  of  Portsmouth,  etc. 

The  founding  of  Franklin  City  was 
projected  by  men  specially  interested 
in  trade  and  shipping.  In  the  first 
quarter  of  this  century  many  vessels 
were  built,  not  only  on  the  wharves 
in  Durham  village,  but  at  Pascataqua 
bridge.  The  embargo  and  the  war 
of  1812  were  a  great  check  to  this 
business,  but  mention  is  made  of  two 


'The  Rev.  John  Pike  records  that  Nicholas  Harrison,  of  Fox  point,  was  suddenly  taken  with  a  strange 
kind  of  melancholy  stupor,  in  October,  1701,  and  died,  strangely  insensible  of  any  spiritual  good,  April  11, 

1708. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


231 


privateers  built  at  the  bridge  by 
Andrew  Sirapsou  of  Durham  during 
that  war,  the  contracts  for  which  are 
in  tiie  writer's  possession. 

The  decline  of  shipping  was  a 
serious  blow  to  the  settlement  of  the 
proposed  city,  and  the  idea  was 
gradually  abandoned.  Mention  is 
made,  however,  of  the  owners  of 
thirty-six  lots  in  1825  ;  and  May  28, 
1829,  Andrew  Simpson  sold  twenty- 
five  lots.  But  their  decrease  in  value 
is  shown  by  the  abatements  in  the 
rate-lists.  One  of  these  abatements 
in  the  Durham  records  of  1821  runs 
as  follows:  "Timothy  Pinkham,  on 
land  in  Franklin  City,  $3.15." 

Franklin  City  was  laid  out  by 
Nathaniel  Coggswell  and  Thomas 
Pinkham.  The  plan  was  drawn  by 
Benjamin  Dearborn,  one  of  the  pro- 
prietors, who  was  a  teacher  in  Ports- 
mouth, and  a  man  of  much  mechani- 
cal genius.  This  plan,  beautifully 
executed,  is  still  preserved,  and  in 
the  possession  of  Mrs.  Alley,  the 
present  owner  of  the  site  of  Franklin 
City.  But  no  one  can  behold  it,  with 
its  wharves,  streets,  and  edifices, 
all  marked  out  in  imposing  array, 
without  being  reminded  of  that  which 
young  Martin  Chuzzlewit  found 
adorning  one  side  of  Mr.  Zepha- 
niah  Scadder's  office,  and,  like  Eden 
City,  with  nothing  yet  built,  and  in 
nearly  as  low  and  unpromising  a  sit- 
uation as  that  renowned  settlement. 

Fkeetoavn.  This  name  has  long 
been  given  to  a  part  of  Madbury, 
north  of  Moharimet's  hill,  now  in 
"  District  No.  3."  James  Huckins, 
December  19,  1746,  sold  Eli  De- 
merit twelve  acres  of  laud  "in  a 
place  called  Freetown."  And  the  in- 
ventory of  Mrs.  Sarah  Dam's  estate, 


July  IG,  17G7,  mentions  her  land  "at  a 
place  called  Freetown,  in  Madbury." 

Fukber's  Point.  This  point  is  on 
the  Newington  shore  at  the  Narrows, 
on  the  upper  side  of  Welsh  Cove.  One 
side  of  it  is  on  Great  Bay,  and  the  other 
on  Little  Bay.  It  is  so  called  from  an 
old  family  of  this  region,  descended 
from  Wm.  Furber,  of  the  Dover  Com- 
bination of  1640,  who  was  living  at 
Welshman's  Cove  in  1652. 

The  name  of  Furber's  Straits  is 
sometimes  given  to  the  Narrows  be- 
tween Furber's  Point  and  Adams 
Point  on  the  Durham  shore.  Fur- 
ber's ferry  formerh^  ran  between  these 
two  points. 

Gage's  Point.  This  name  is  giv- 
en, on  Whitehouse's  map  of  1834,  to 
a  point  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cochecho, 
on  the  west  side. 

Elisabeth  Roberts  (born  in  1697), 
great-granddaughter  of  Thomas  Rob- 
erts of  the  Dover  Combination  of 
1640,  married,  for  her  second  hus- 
band. Col.  John  Gage,  who  came  to 
Dover  before  1725.  John  Gage's  land 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Cochecho  is 
mentioned  in  1745. 

Gallows  Hill.  This  hill  is  men- 
tioned May  30,  1699,  as  a  little 
below  the  falls  in  Oyster  river,  where 
Samuel  and  Philip  Chesley  and  oth- 
ers had  liberty  to  build  a  saw-mill. 
(See  Oyster  River  Falls.)  This  mill 
became  known  as  "  Chesley's  mill," 
and  was  so  called  as  early  as  1701. 
At  a  later  period  it  became  a  grist- 
mill. Gallows  hill  is  just  below,  on 
the  so-called  "  Mill  road,"  that  leads 
from  Durham  village  to  Packer's 
Falls.  This  sinister  name  is  derived 
from  some  residents  of  former  days, 
supposed  to  be  morally  qualified  to 
undergo  the  highest  penalty  of  the  law. 


232 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


Swazey's  hill  in  Dover,  just  below 
the  city  hall,  between  Central  avenue 
and  the  Cochecho  river,  was  often 
called  Gallows  hill  after  the  execu- 
tion of  Elisha  Thomas,  who  was 
hung  in  1788  for  the  murder  of  Capt. 
Peter  Drowne  of  New  Durham. 
The  spectators  assembled  on  this 
hill,  but  the  gallows  stood  at  the 
foot — where  the  print-works  now  are. 

George's  Creek.  This  creek, 
mentioned  in  the  Dover  records  of 
1803,  empties  into  the  Cochecho  river 
near  Beach's  soap  factory. 

Gerrish's  Mill.  The  first  mill  of 
this  name  was  at  one  of  the  lower 
falls  of  the  Bellamy  river.  John  and 
Paul  Gerrish,  through  their  wives — 
daughters  of  Maj.  Richard  Waldron — 
acquired  exclusive  possession  of  all 
the  mill  privileges  on  this  river  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  Capt.  John 
Gerrish  bought  his  brother's  part, 
and  became  the  sole  owner  in  1701. 
At  his  death  this  property  fell  to  his 
sons,  Timothy  and  Paul,  who  seem  to 
have  had  two  mills  on  the  lower  part 
of  the  Bellamy  in  1719.  (See  Da- 
merit's  Mill.) 

Gerrish's  mill,  in  Madbury,  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  the  Dover  and 
Madbury  records,  also  stood  on  the 
Bellamy,  directly  south-west  of  Bar- 
badoes  pond.  It  was  built  towards 
the  middle  of  last  century.  A  rec- 
ord of  January  7,  1758,  speaks  of  it 
as  "set  up  by  Capt.  Paul  Gerrish 
and  others."  Among  these  was  John 
Hanson,  of  Dover,  who,  the  same 
day,  sold  Daniel  Hayes,  of  Madbury, 
one  sixteenth  part  of  this  mill.  "  Log 
hill^  adjacent  to  the  mill,"  is  spoken  of 
in  the  deed  of  conveyance.     A  grist- 


mill was  also  erected  here.  One  of 
these  mills  was  swept  away  by  a  flood 
in  1798,  and  the  other,  June  24, 
1799  ;  but  they  were  both  rebuilt  soon 
after.  Mrs.  Sarah  Meserve,  of  Do- 
ver, March  28,  1804,  sold  Daniel 
Hayes,  of  Madbury,  one  twenty- 
fourth  part  of  Gerrish's  saw-mill — 
"  the  same,"  she  says  in  her  deed, 
"■  that  was  set  up  by  my  father,  Ben- 
jamin Gerrish."-^  This  saw-mill  be- 
came a  day-mill  in  time,  and  was 
taken  down  about  1833. 

"The  grist-mill  and  falls,  with  the 
privilege  belonging  to  the  same," 
were,  in  the  early  part  of  this  cen- 
tury, acquired  by  Eli  Demerit, '^  who 
advertised  them  for  sale,  by  auction, 
April  21,  1832.  This  mill  is  also 
now  gone.  The  dam  was  removed  in 
1865  by  the  Messrs.  Sawyer,  of  Do- 
ver, who  have  acquired  control  of  all 
the  mill  privileges  on  the  Bellamy. 

Gerrisli's  Bridge.  A  petition  for 
a  bridge  across  Bellamv  Bank  freshet, 
"  a  little  above  Capt.  Paul  Gerrisli's 
saw-mill,"  was  made  October  12, 
1756.  This  bridge  is  spoken  of  in 
1787  as  standing  by  "  Benjamin  Ger- 
rish's corn-mill."  Being  long  and 
high  and  dirticult  to  keep  in  repair, 
Gerrish's  bridge  is  repeatedly  men- 
tioned in  the  town  records. 

Goat  Island.  This  island  is  in 
the  Pascataqua  I'iver,  near  the  Dur- 
ham shore,  just  below  the  mouth  of 
Oyster  river.  In  1652  it  was  granted 
to  Wm.  Pomfret,  who  afterwards 
save  it  to  his  grandson.  Wm.  Dame. 
In  the  middle  of  last  century  it 
belonged  to  Timothy  Emerson,  and 
in  the  inventory  of  his  estate,  in 
1755,    it  was  valued    at   £60.      This 


1  Benjamin  was  the  son  of  I'aul  Gerrish. 

2  This  Eli  was  the  great  grandson  of  Ely  Demerit,  who  built  the  first  saw-mill  at  Bellamy  Hook. 


Landmarhs  in  Ancient  Dover. 


233 


island  was  oue  of  the  links  in  the 
Paseataqua  bridge,  built  in  1794. 
It  now  belongs  to  Mr.  Cynis  Frink, 
of  Newingtou.  (See  Paseataqua 
Bridge.) 

Goddard's  Creek,  This  inlet 
was,  till  1870,  one  of  the  boundaries 
between  Durham  and  Newmarket, 
and,  of  course,  between  Strafford 
and  Rockingham  counties.  The  di- 
viding line,  as  run  March  4,  1805, 
began  "  at  a  picked  rock  under  Lam- 
prey eel  River  bridge"  at  Newmarket, 
and  ran  '-S.  56"^  E.  264  rods,  to  the 
head  of  Goddard's  Creek,  thence 
to  the  mouth  thereof  at  the  Great 
Bay." 

This  creek  is  mentioned  as  early 
as  1660.  In  1678  it  is  spoken  of  as 
separated  from  Lamprey  river  by  a 
neck  of  marshy  land  which  then  be- 
longed to  Robert  Smart,  and  had 
apparently  belonged  to  his  father 
John  as  early  as  1640.  It  was  so 
named  from  John  Goddard,  who  was 
sent  over  by  Capt.  John  Mason  in 
1631,  and  first  established  himself 
on  the  Newichawannock.  He  had  a 
grant  of  land  on  Great  Bay  before 
1648,  and  died  about  1660. 

Gooseberry  Marsh.  This  marsh, 
in  tlie  upper  part  of  Madbury,  is 
mentioned  August  24,  1741,  when 
Timothy  Moses  conveyed  to  Timothy 
Emerson,  of  Durham,  five  acres  of 
land  at  the  east  end  of  Gooseberry 
marsh,  on  the  south  side  of  Belle- 
man's  Bank  river. 

Great  Bay.  This  beautiful  basin 
of  water,  four  miles  wide  in  one  part, 
enclosed  between  Durham  and  New- 
market on  the  north,  and  Greenland 
and  Newington  on  the  south,  was  so 
named  as  early  as  1643.  It  was 
otherwise  called  the  Bav  or  Lake  of 


Pascataquack.  It  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  be  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  Winnicot,  Squamscot,  and  Lam- 
prey rivers,  but  it  is  by  no  means 
dependent  on  tiiem  for  its  supply  of 
water.  It  is  a  tidal  basin  that  de- 
pends chiefly  on  the  ebb  and  flow  of 
the  ocean.  "At  high  tide,"  says 
Mr.  J.  S.  Jenness,  "when  this  large 
basin  is  filled  by  the  sea,  the  pros- 
pect over  its  pellucid  surface,  framed 
all  around  with  green  meadows  and 
waving  grain  and  noble  woods,  is 
truly  enchanting.  But  when  the  tide 
is  out,  a  vast  bed  of  black  ooze  is 
exposed  to  view,  bearing  the  scanty 
waters  of  several  small  streams 
which  empty  into  this  great  lagune." 

Great  Beaver  Dam.  This  dam 
was  at  Bellamy  Hook,  a  little  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Mallego.  April  26, 
1719,  John  Davis,  Sr.,  sold  Samuel 
Chesley  five  acres  of  fresh  marsh 
above  Great  Beaver  Damm,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  lower  branch  of 
Bellemies  bank  freshet.  Chesley  sold 
this  land  that  same  day  to  Eli  De- 
merit, Wm.  Jackson,  and  others,  evi- 
dently for  the  purposes  of  the  mill, 
built  not  long  after  at  the  Hook. 
(See  Demerit's  Mill.) 

Great  Falls.  This  name  was 
given  by  some  early  explorers  to  the 
chief  natural  falls  in  the  Newicha- 
wannock river,  where  they  found  the 
water  dashing  wildly  from  ledge  to 
ledge,  a  distance  of  a  hundred  feet 
or  more.  About  1750  Andrew  Home, 
of  Dover,  acquired  this  water  priv- 
ilege and  the  adjacent  -lands,  where 
now  stands  the  flourishing  village  of 
Great  Falls.  Soon  after,  he  built  a 
saw-mill  and  grist-mill  here,  but  cot- 
ton manufactures  were  not  begun  be- 
fore 1820. 


234 


Landinarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


Greenland.  This  name  is  meu- 
tionecl  as  early  as  July  10,  1655, 
vvbeu  300  acres  of  uplaod  and  meadow 
were  granted  to  Capt.  Champernoun,' 
"adjoining  his  now  dwelling-house 
at  grenland."  (See  Portsmouth 
Records,  edited  by  Mr.  F.  W.  Hack- 
ett.)  October  21,  1657,  Valentine 
Hill,  of  Oyster  River,  sold  his  "farm 
called  greenland,  lying  in  y^  bottom 
of  the  great  bay  in  y^  river  of  Piscat- 
aqua."  And  John  Davis,  of  Oyster 
River,  in  his  will  of  May  25,  1686, 
gives  his  son  Joseph  "one  half  of 
the  marsh  which  I  bought  of  Mr. 
Valentine  Hill,  situate  and  lying  at 
Greenland." 

Hen  and  Chickens.  This  name 
is  given  to  a  group  of  islets  in  the 
Pascataqua  river,  between  Fox  point 
and  Rock  island. 

Herod's  Cove,  otherwise  Harrod's. 
This  cove  is  on  the  Newington  shore, 
above  Furber's  Point,  on  the  north- 


nally  part  of  a  grant  from  the  town 
of  Portsmouth  to  the  Rev.  Joshua 
Moody.  This  land  extended  from 
the  freshet  that  empties  into  Harrod's 
cove,  near  Deacon  Moses  Dam's  land, 
to  a  maple  near  the  road  to  Welsh 
cove." 

It  is  called  "  Harwood's  Cove," 
May  12,  1735,  when  John  Perry  sold 
a  thatch-bed  thereon  to  John  Vincent. 

HoGSTY  Cove.  This  cove,  on  the 
Newington  shore  of  Great  Bay,  is 
mentioned  under  this  name  as  early 
as  1652.  It  is  one  of  the  bounds  of 
ancient  Dover  and  the  Bloody  Point 
settlement,  and  is  spoken  of  as  four 
miles  across  from  Canney's  creek. 
It  was  also,  of  course,  one  of  the 
upper  bounds  of  ancient  Portsmouth. 
When  George  Snell  and  Wm. 
Vaughan  surveyed  the  bounds  of 
Portsmouth,  in  1695,  they  ran  the 
line  "from  Canney's  Cove  in  the 
longe  rech  (Long  Reach)  to  Hogstye 


eastern    side    of  Great  Bay,   but  the     Cove   at  y*  mouth   of  y*  Great  Bay  ; 


name  is  no  longer  in  use.  It  was 
called  Herod's  cove  at  an  early  day, 
some  say  from  an  Indian  sagamore  of 
that  name.  It  may  be  a  corruption 
of  Heard,  pronounced  with  a  brogue. 
John  Heard  had  a  point  of  land  "  at 
the  bottom  of  the  Great  Bay,"  near 
Winuicot  river,  spoken  of  in  the 
Portsmouth  records  of  1653  as  '•'■John 
Heard's  Neck." 

The  name  is  otherwise  written  Har- 


and  from  the  middle  of  the  mouth  of 
y''  one  cove  to  the  middle  of  y*  mouth 
of  y**  other,"  etc.  Hogsty  cove  is 
between  Laighton's  point  and  Fab- 
yan's  point,  and  is  now  known  as 
Laighton's  cove,  from  Thomas  Lay- 
ton  of  the  Dover  Combination,  who 
had  a  grant  on  this  shore.  Wm. 
Pomfret,  of  Dover,  August  20,  1651, 
conveyed  to  Hatevil  Nutter  his 
marsh  on  Great  Bay,  "at  the  great 


rod  as  early  as  1664  ;   and   as  late  as     cove    there    above    long    point,"    be- 


Oet.  26,  1727,  when  Clement  Misser- 
vie  of  Scarborough,  Maine,  sold  John 
Vincent  of  Portsmouth  land  in  New- 
ington formerly  belonging  to  his 
father,  Clement  Misservie,  but  origi- 


tween  the  marsh  of  Thomas  Layton 
and  the  marsh  of  John  Dam. 

The  Hook,  or  Lee  Hook.  This 
is  a  deep  bend  in  Lamprey  river,  now 
in  "district  No.  Six,"  Lee.     A  saw- 


'This  was  Francis  Champernowne,  of  royal  blood,  the  friend  and  relative  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  "  the 
noblest  born  and  bred  of  all  New  Hampsbire-s  first  planters,"  as  Mr.  J.  S.  Jenness  declares.  On  Ger- 
rish"s  island  at  Kitteiy  Point  may  be  seen  his  lonely  grave,  with  its  cairn,  over  which  Dr.  Wm.  Hale,  f 
Dover,  has  recently  sung  so  plaintive  a  dirge. 


Landmarks  in   Ancient  Dover 


235 


mill  was  built  here  at  an  early  day. 
The  iuveutory  of  Geo.  Chesley's  es- 
tate, of  Durham,  August  27,  1724, 
mentions  part  of  the  mill  "  at  y^ 
hook  of  Lampreel  river."  It  is  called 
"the  Hook  mill"  in  a  deed  of  1728. 
November  28,  1748,  Samuel  Smith 
and  Capt.  Jonathan  Thompson  were 
appointed  agents  of  the  land  proprie- 
tors in  Durham  to  agree  with  Col. 
Peter  Oilman  and  others  about  "  the 
parcel  of  land  in  Durham  on  the  south 
side  of  Lampreel  river,  commonly 
called  and  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Hook  land."  In  a  deed  of  August  30, 
1748,  this  region  is  called  "Durham 
Hook."i 

Hopper.  This  name  is  given  to  a 
natural,  tunnel-like  hole  in  the  ground, 
somewhat  remarkable,  near  the  site 
of  Clark's  garrison  in  Madbury.  An- 
other Hopper  is  mentioned  in  1753  in 
connection  with  the  northern  bounds 
of  Dover. 

Horn's  Woods.     These  woods  are 


1655.  There  were  Horns  in  Dover, 
but  none  appear  in  the  early  rate-lists 
of  the  Oyster  River  settlement. 

HoRSEHiDE  Brook.  This  brook 
rises  at  the  Moat,  in  the  Packer's 
Falls  district,  and  empties  into  Oyster 
river  at  the  mill-pond.  It  is  perhaps 
"  the  little  brook  that  cometh  out  of 
the  mooet,"  mentioned  in  old  grants. 
There  is,  however,  another  brook  above 
which  empties  into  the  moat,  on  which 
a  shingle-mill  once  stood.  This  is 
known  as  Dirty  brook.  April  8,  1703, 
John  Bickford  sold  John  Smith  sixty 
acres  of  land  "on  y*  south  side  of 
Dirty  brook,  going  to  y"  second  falls 
on  Lamprey  river."  The  name  of 
Horsehide  brook  is  derived  from  the 
ignoble  use  formerly  made  of  it  bv  a 
neighboring  tanner. 

HuCKiNS  Brook.  This  brook  rises 
in  Madbury,  above  the  town-house, 
passes  through  the  old  Tasker  lands — 
whence  this  part  of  it  is  often  called 
the  Tasker  or  Tasket  brook, ^ — crosses 
in  the  Lubberland  district,  below  the  the  highway  below  the  Miles  house, 
present  road  from  Durham  falls  to  and,  after  being  fed  by  the  Pendexter 
Newmarket.  In  former  times  they  springs  farther  down,  comes  into 
were,  of  course,  much  more  extensive.  Durham,  where  it  flows  through  the 
They  are  mentioned,  not  only  in  the  old  Huckius  land,  east  of  the  spot 
Dover  records,  but  in  the  ver\'  earliest  where  stood  the  Huckins  garrison, 
town  records  of  Durham.  For  in-  destroyed  by  the  Indians  in  1689.  It 
stance:  August  12,  1732,  forty  acres  is  joined  by  the  "Tom-Hall  brook" 
of  land  were  laid  out  to  John  Doo     a   little    below  the    place   where   the 


(Doe),  beginning  "at  a  black  oak 
in  Horn's  Woods  so-called."  And 
again,  October  31,  1749,  Capt.  John 
Smith's  "  ten  acre  lot  in  the  horn's 
woods  by  the  grassy  swamp  "  is  spoken 
of.  Perhaps  the  name  was  derived 
from  John  Haunce  or  Hanse,  who  was 
taxed    at  Ovster  River    as    early    as 


Huckins  massacre  occurred,  and  emp 
ties  into  Beard's  creek. 

Huckins  Mill  was  built  on  this 
stream  at  an  early  day.  It  is  men- 
tioned Jan.  10,  1697-8.  The  remains 
of  the  dam  are  still  to  be  seen.  One 
fourth  of  this  mill  waa  sold  by  John 
Huckins  [to  Capt.  Samuel  Emerson, 


1  It  must  be  remembered  that  Lee  tbeu  formed  part  of  Durham. 

2  The  name  of  Tasker  seems  to  have  been  tlius  corrupted  at  a  very  early  period.  Or  Tasket  may  have 
been  the  original  name.  At  any  rate,  it  is  written  Tasket  in  the  Dover  rate-list  of  1675,  and  in  the  court 
records  of  1686.  (See  Farmer'.';  Belknaj),  page  169,  foot  note.)  John  Tasket's  name  is  on  the  muster-roll  of 
Capt.  James  Davis's  scouting  party  in  1712.  And  the  name  is  frequently  so  called  to  this  day  in  Madbury. 


236 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


October  24,  1727,  for  £30.  The  re- 
ceipt for  this  sum,  still  extant,  de- 
clares,— '"  The  said  mill  standeth  on 
the  stream  called  Huckius  brook." 
The  entire  mill,  and  the  Huckius 
lands,  were  acquired  by  Capt.  Emer- 
son and  his  sous,  and  are  still  owned 
by  their  descendants. 

Humphrey's  Pond.  The  Cochecho, 
or  Great  Pond,  on  the  borders  of 
Dover  and  Somersworth,  is  so  called 
in  Merrill's  Gazeteer  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, published  in  1817.  The  Som- 
ersworth records  of  1793  also  speak 
of  "  Humpherey's  pond."  In  some 
records  it  is  called  Hassey's  poyid^ 
from  a  neighboring  family.  It  is 
CixWed  Messenger's  j)ond  in  1859.  It  is 
now  generally  known  as  Wetland  or 
Willayids  pond,  from  William  Wel- 
land,  whose  land,  partly  in  Dover  and 
partly  in  Somersworth,  was  at  the 
head  of  this  pond.  He  died  about  1801. 

Hurd's  Pond.  This  pond,  in  the 
upper  part  of  Somersworth,  is  so 
named  on  Holland's  map  of  1784. 
It  is  now  called  Cole's  pond. 

Indian  Hills.  John  Header,  aged 
seventy  years,  or  thereabouts,  testi- 
fied, September  17,  1702,  before  John 
Woodman,  justice  of  the  peace,  that 
all  the  marsh  flats  from  the  lower 
point  where  the  Indian  hills  are  to  y^ 
head  of  y'^  creek,  on  both  sides  of  the 
creek  commonly  called  Fresh  creek, 
on  y*"  north  side  of  Cochecho  river, 
were  in  the  possession  of 
Robert  Huckius  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1G47  or  8, 

Robert  Huggins,  grandson  of  the 
above  Robert,  sold  this  same  land, 
near  the  Indian  hills,  to  James  Gup- 
py,  October  19,  1713. 

Indian  Path.  This  way  is  spoken 
of  in  the  Dover  records  May  4,  1657, 


when  land  was  laid  out  to  Edward 
Rawson  on  both  sides  of  the  Coche- 
cho, "  a  little  below  the  Indian  path," 
and  "  about  three  miles  above  Peter 
Coffin's  house." 

Jewell's  Point.  This  point,  so 
called  on  Emerson's  map  of  1805,  is 
on  the  Lubberland  shore  of  Great 
Bay,  above  Cruramit's  creek.  It  is 
now  called  Long  Point,  and  forms 
part  of  the  Randall  farm,  adjoining 
the  old  Smith  lands.  The  Rev.  John 
Adams,  of  Durham,  records  the  mar- 
riage of  Mark  Jewell,  of  Stratham, 
and  Mary  Smith,  of  Durham,  October 
17,  1751.  Bradbury  Jewell,  who  once 
owned  this  point,  was  perhaps  their 
descendant. 

Johnson's  Creek.  So  called  from 
Thomas  Johnson,  who  had  laud  on 
this  creek  as  early  as  1647.  (See 
Jones's  Creek.) 

Jones's  Creek.  This  creek  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  the  Durham 
records.  It  is  the  first  inlet  of  salt 
water  from  Oyster  river  above  Bun- 
ker's creek.  It  was  originally  called 
Johnson's  creek,  from  Thomas  John- 
son, who  was  taxed  at  Oyster  River 
as  early  as  1647.  Permission  was 
granted  Ambrose  Gibbous,  December 
5,  1652,  to  erect  a  saw-mill  on  the 
freshet  at  the  head  of  Thomas  John- 
son's creek,  at  a  rent  of  £4  a  year. 
This  freshet,  or  brook  of  fresh  water, 
still  bears  .Johnson's  name.  It  crosses 
the  line  between  Durham  and  Mad- 
bury,  where  a  bridge,  known  as  ''.John- 
son's Creek  bridge,"  is  one  of  the  old 
bounds.  The  creek  of  salt  water  is 
now  called  Jones's  creek,  from  Ste- 
phen Jones,  who  bought  part  of  the 
estate  of  Thomas  Johnson  about  1667, 
and  erected  a  garrison  near  this  creek. 
This  land  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  Wm. 


JLandmarhs  in  Ancient  Dover. 


237 


Jones,    a    descendant   of   the    above 
Stephen. 

Knight's  Ferry.  The  ferrv  which 
once  ran  from  Bloody  Point  to  Hil- 
ton's Point,  was  so  named  from  John 
Knight,  a  French  Huguenot,  who, 
after  coming  to  this  country,  seems 
to  have  exchanged  his  name  of 
Chevalier  for  its  English  equivalent 
of  Knight.  ''John  Chevalier  and 
man"  are  on  the  Portsmouth  rate-list 
of  1681.  October  8,  1702,  ''John 
Knight  of  Portsmouth,  alias  Chava- 
lier,"    for   the    sum    of  one   hundred 


The  Knight  place  at  Bloody  Point 
is  now  owned  by  Miss  Nancy  Drew. 
This  was  the  Newington  terminus  of 
Knight's  ferry. ^ 

There  was  another  Knight's  ferr}' 
between  Fox  point  and  the  Durham 
shore.  (See  Oyster  River  Garrisons, 
article  Meader.) 

Laighton's  Cove.  (See  Hogsty 
Cove.) 

Laighton  Hill.  This  hill  is  often 
mentioned  in  the  Madbury  records. 
(See  Atkinson  Hill.) 

Laighton's  Point.     This    point  is 


pounds,   bought  the  Carter   farm   at  on  the  Newington  shore,  at  the  lower 

Pine  Point,  adjacent  to  Bloody  Point,  side  of  Hogsty  cove, 
bounded   north    by   Michael   Brawn's  Lamprey    River.      The      Indians 

lot,  then    in   the   possession   of  John  called    this    river   the    Pascassick,    a 


Downing.  (See  Pine  Point.)  De- 
cember 7,  1702,  Benjamin  Bickford 
and  his  wife  Sarah  sold  "John  Knight 
alias  Chavalier  "  an  adjoining  meadow 


name  now  confined  to  the  lowest 
western  tributary,  and  generally  writ- 
ten Piscassick.  In  the  Exeter  rec- 
ords of  1639  it  is  called  Lamprill  and 


of  sixteen  acres,  bounded  by  the  river     Lamprel  river,  and  elsewhere  Lamper- 


(Pascataqua)  at  the  east,  the  high- 
way at  the  west,  and  Henr}'  Lang- 
stafife's  land  on  the  north.  This  laud 
John  Bickford,  of  Oyster  River,  had 
previously  conveyed  to  his  son  Ben- 
jamin. August  1,  1705,  Zachariah 
Trickey  of  Bloody  Point  conveyed  to 
John  Chevalier,  alias  Knight,  fourteen 
acres  of  upland  at  Bloody  Point, 
where  y^  ferry  is  kept,  part  of  y*  land 
formerly  granted  Thomas  Trickey, 
bounded  east  by  Zachariah's  home- 
stead, of  which  this  tract  was  a  part, 
south  by  the  highway  going  to  Nut- 
ter's (Welsh  Cove),  and  north-west 
by  the  Maine  river  and  other  Trickey 
lands.  This  deed  was  confirmed  Nov. 
22,  1705,  when  mention  was  made  of 
the  boats,  gondeloes,  and  other  equip- 
ments for  the  ferrv. 


eel,  Lampreel,  etc.  It  is  said  to  be 
first  mentioned  as  "  Lamprey  river" 
in  1652,  when  declared  to  be  the  law- 
ful boundary  between  Dover  and  Exe- 
ter. It  is  also  called  Campron  river 
in  1647.  "  Camperon"  is  mentioned 
as  late  as  1713. 

There  are  several  falls  in  this  river 
within  the  limits  of  ancient  Dover, 
where  dams  liave  been  erected.  The 
first  is  "NVadleigh's,  often  called  the 
"upper  falls"  in  early  times,  and 
previously  known  as  "  Island  falls," 
from  the  islet  therein.  Below  are 
Dame's  falls,  formerly  Mathes's. 
Then  Hook  Island  falls,  so  called 
from  an  isle  that  divides  them. 
"Hill's  falls"  are  mentioned  in  1838, 
as  near  the  mouth  of  Little  river. 
Below    are    Long  falls,  and  another 


1  The  marriage  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Knight  and  Bridget  his  wife,  to  John  Janvrin,  is  thus 
recorded  by  the  Rev.  John  Pike:  "Mr.  John  Jambrin  of  Jersey  (belonging  to  England)  was  legally 
married  to  Elizabeth  Knight,  alias  .Sheavallier,  of  the  town  of  Dover  in  New  England,  ujion  the  12  of 
September,  1706."'  The  Knights  and  Janvrins  are  connected  with  the  present  writer  through  her  pa- 
ternal grandmother. 


238 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


fall  apparently  unnamed.  Then  come 
Wis  wall's,  where  stood  the  paper- 
mills  of  the  late  Thomas  H.  Wis- 
wall.  These  were  previously  called 
Wio;o;in's  falls.  "  Wio-aiu's  mills" 
consisting  of  paper-mill,  grist-mill, 
and  saw-mill,  part  of  the  estate  of 
Moses  Wiggin,  were  advertised  for 
sale  March  18,  1857.  The  privilege 
was  then  bought  by  Mr.  Wiswall, 
who  with  Mr.  Moses  already  occupied 
the  mills. 

Below  the  bridge  on  the  road  to 
Newmarket  are  the  falls  to  which  the 
name  of  "Packer's"  is  now  confined, 
and  farther  down  are  Sullivan's 
falls.  There  are  no  others  in  the 
river  till  we  come  to  Newmarket  falls 
at  the  head  of  tide  water.  (See  Pack- 
er's and  Sullivan's  Falls.) 

Langstaffe  Rocks.  These  rocks 
are  in  the  river  Pascataqua,  off  the 
Newington  shore,  below  Bloody  Point. 
They  are  hidden  beneath  the  current, 
and  are  carefully  avoided  b}^  boat- 
men, especially  when  the  tide  is  low. 
The  name  is  derived  from  Henry 
Langstaffe,  one  of  the  men  sent  over 
by  John  Mason  in  1631,  who  acquired 
laud  near  Pine  Point.  (See  Knight's 
Ferry.)  The  Rev.  John  Pike  calls 
him  Henry  Langstar,  and  says  he 
died  at  Bloody  Point,  July  18,  1705, 
at  the  age  of  about  100  years,  from 
a  fall  down  four  steps  in  his  lean-to. 
His  descendauts  write  the  name  Lan- 
caster, but  he  himself  seems  to  have 
called  it  Langstaffe. 

Laskey's  Bridge  and  Muncy's 
Bridge  are  mentioned  in  the  bounds 
between  Durham  and  Lee,  when  per- 
ambulated March  21,  1798.  They  are 
both  across  O^^ster  river.  The  for- 
mer is  on  the  Mast  road,  near  the 
old  Laskey  farm,  now  Mr.  John  Bart- 


lett's.  It  is  called  "Mast  bridge" 
in  a  deed  of  neighboring  land  from 
Moses  Davis  to  David  Kincaid,  Nov. 
18,  1713.  Muncy's  bridge  is  below 
Dishwater  mill,  on  the  back  road.  A 
nocturnal  meeting  of  the  "  Know- 
Nothings  "  is  said  to  have  been  held 
on  this  bridge  in  the  heyday  of  that 
party — a  singularly  appropriate  place 
for  such  a  gathering. 

Lee  Hill.  This  elevation,  or  ta- 
ble-land, is  in  the  central  part  of  Lee, 
where  five  or  six  roads  meet,  coming 
from  Durham,  Eppiug,  Newmarket, 
etc.  Here  is  a  hamlet,  rather  than  a 
village,  with  a  meeting-house,  town- 
house,  post-office,  variety  store,  and 
a  grave-yard  of  appalling  aspect ; 
and  in  the  davs  of  stao;e-coaches 
there  was  a  tavern.  In  the  time  of 
the  Federalist  and  Republican  parties 
this  height  was  often  called  "  Federal 
hill,"  from  the  number  of  Federal- 
ists in  the  vicinity. 

Libbey's  Bridge.  This  bridge 
across  the  Bellamy  river,  near  Gov. 
Sawyer's  residence,  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Dover  records.  It 
became  notorious  in  1807  for  the 
most  daring  robbery  ever  committed 
in  New  Hampshire.  In  the  evening 
of  July  24  of  that  year,  two  armed 
men  stopped  the  carriage  of  Mr.  John 
Whiting  on  this  bridge — a  lonely  spot 
at  that  period — and  robbed  him  of 
nearly  $14,000,  but  not  without  re- 
sistance and  the  discharge  of  pistols 
on  both  sides.  A  reward  of  $1,000 
was  offered  for  the  robbers,  but  to 
no  purpose. 

This  bridge  received  its  name  from 
Enoch  Libbey,  who  lived  a  little  be- 
low, on  the  Back  River  road,  and 
owned  the  Sawyer  privilege  at  the 
neio;hboring    falls.     The    Dover  Sim 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


239 


of  1824  gives  notice  of  clothing  busi- 
ness carried  on  "•  near  tlie  village  of 
Dover,  at  the  place  formerly  known 
as  LihheiCs  mills,"  but  then  owned 
by  the  Great  Falls  Manufacturing 
Company. 

Libbey's  bridge  was  for  a  time 
known  as  "  Dunn's  bridge,"  from  its 
proximity  to  Dunn's  tavern — previ- 
ously the  Titcomb  place,  where  Col. 
Benjamin  Titcorab,  a  Revolutionary 
officer  who  was  wounded  in  three  dif- 
ferent battles,  ended  his  days.  Saw- 
yer's village,  and  the  chateau-like 
residence  of  Mr.  Jonathan  Sawyer, 
stand  on  the  old  Titcomb  land. 

Limmy's  Ledge.  This  rocky  islet 
is  on  the  upper  side  of  Adams 
point  in  Great  Baj".  It  is  said  to 
derive  its  name  from  Lemuel  Furber, 
who,  being  left  on  this  isle,  was 
forced  to  swim  ashore  at  the  risk  of 
his  life.  On  Emerson's  map  it  is 
called  Nutter's  island. 

Little  Bat.  This  bay,  so  called 
as  early  as  July  17,  1645,  is  the  basin 
between  Durham  Point  and  Newinsr- 
ton,  into  which  the  waters  of  the 
Great  Bay  pour,  on  their  way  to 
join  the  main  body  of  the  Pascata- 
qua. 

Little  John's  Creek.  This  is  an 
inlet  from  Back  river  on  the  eastern 
shore,  at  the  head  of  which  Joseph 
Austin  had  permission  to  erect  a  saw- 
mill, Dec.  5,  1652,  at  a  rent  of  £6  a 
year.'  The  fresh-water  stream  above 
the  mill  is  called  Canney's  brook. 

Little  River.  This  stream  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  the  early  rec- 
ords of  Dover  and  Durham.  It  rises 
at  Mendam's  pond  in  Barrington, 
and  empties  into  Lamprey  river  south 
of  Lee  hill.  Communication  was 
opened  between  this  stream  and  Oys- 


ter river  about  two  hundred  years 
ago  by  means  of  the  Mast  road,  which 
comes  to  Little  River  a  short  distance 
above  Lee  hill.  Here  a  saw-mill  was 
built  at  an  early  period.  It  is  spok- 
en of  April  12,  1733,  on  which  day 
Jonathan  Thompson's  father  be- 
queathed to  him  all  his  privileges  at 
Little  River  mill;  and  Jan.  1,  1750, 
John  FoUet  couveyed  to  Samuel  De- 
merit, of  Durham,  one  sixteenth  part 
of  Little  River  mill,  with  all  his  rights 
in  the  falls,  mill-pond,  etc. 

Long  Creek.  This  creek  is  men- 
tioned Oct.  26,  1658,  when  a  "  grove 
of  pines,"  reserved  by  the  town,  was 
laid  out  on  the  north-west  side  of 
Little  Bay,  about  half  a  mile  from  a 
creek  commonly  called  the  long  creek, 
bounded  on  the  south  by  Thomas 
Willey's  grant.  "John  Alt's  Long 
Creek  near  y*^  mill  "  is  spoken  of  in 
1678.  This  creek  is  again  mentioned 
in  1722,  in  connection  with  laud  on 
the  north-west  side  of  Little  Bay.  It 
is  no  doubt  the  same  as  Crummit's 
creek.  The  fresh-water  stream  which 
empties  into  this  creek  rises  in  the 
Long  marsh,  whence  Long  creek 
may  have  derived  its  name.  One 
branch  of  this  stream  is  now  known 
as  the  Edgerlev  brook,  from  one  of 
the  old  families  of  Oyster  River,  still 
perpetuated  in  this  vicinity.  John 
Alt,  in  1667,  gave  land  in  this  region 
to  his  daughter  Rebecca,  wife  of 
Thomas  Edgerley. 

Thomas  Edgerley,  Sr.,  and  his  wife 
Rebecca  couveyed  land  to  their  son 
Samuel,  May  21,  1700,  "  between  the 
Long  Crike  brook  and  the  highway 
that  goeth  into  y*  commons,  begin- 
ning at  a  marked  pine  tree  at  the  head 
of  y*  old  dam."  Long  creek  is  called 
"Mill  creek"  iu  1711. 


240 


Hamfton. 


BOOK    NOTICES. 


Gems. 
The  new  book  for  male  voices  called 
"  Emerson's  Male- Voice  Gems,"  will  please 
the  average  male  quartet,  glee,  and  chorus 
club,  and  supply  a  want  that  has  been  man- 
ifest for  some  time.  The  music  is  of  a 
good  grade,  without  being  too  difficult. 
Mr.  Emerson  has  selected  and  arranged 
such  pieces  as  his  experience  has  suggested 
as  being  exactly  suited  to  the  wants  and 
abilities  of  male  quartets  and  clubs  who  are 
desirous  of  improving  the  taste  while  en- 
joying good  music.  The  book  is  quite 
large,  octavo  size,  contains  176  pages,  and 
is  tilled  with  good  things,  selected  and 
original.  Send  for  a  descriptive  circular, 
giving  full  particulars  concerning  this  and 
other  books.  Send  also  for  the  larjje  de- 
scriptive  catalogue  issued  by  the  publish- 
ers of  this  book.  The  catalogues  cost  you 
nothing.  The  price  of  the  book,  "  Emer- 
son's Male- Voice  Gems,"  is  $1.00.  It  will 
be  sent  by  mail,  post-paid,  to  any  address, 
for  the  price,  by  O  Ditson  &  Co.,  Boston, 
Mass. 

School  Songs. 

A  useful  and  attractive  book,  just  issued, 
bears    the    title    of    "Children's    School 


Songs,"  and  is  a  collection  of  the  best 
songs  that  could  be  gathered  from  all 
sources,  and  offered  in  the  present  conven- 
ient shape.  It  is  intended  for  the  primary 
grades,  and  will  be  a  delight  to  little  chil- 
dren in,  either  school  or  home.  Much  care 
has  been  taken  in  the  preparation  of  the 
book,  so  that  it  tends  to  elevate  the  taste 
of  young  singers,  not  only  in  music,  but 
also  in  the  words  or  verses,  and  in  the  top- 
ics chosen  to  be  illustrated  in  songs. 
There  are  three  divisions  in  the  book,  viz., 
the  First  part,  or  simple  instruction ;  the 
Second  part,  or  melodious  exercises  and 
songs ;  and  the  Third  part,  a  splendid  col- 
lection of  children's  songs,  of  a  character 
that  makes  the  book  a  home  pleasure  ;  for 
the  pretty  songs  have  been  well  chosen 
from  the  best  that  foreign  and  American 
authors  have  produced. 

The  book  contains  nearly  150  songs,  is 
of  convenient  size  and  shape,  nicely  bound 
in  board  covers,  and  sold  at  35  cts.  per 
copy,  by  mail.  A  liberal  discount  to 
schools.  Send  for  a  descriptive  circular  of 
this  and  other  books  published  by  O.  Dit- 
son &  Co.,  Boston,  Mass. 


HAMPTON. 


The  whole  sea-coast  of  New  Hamp- 
shire was  originally  divided  into  two 
townships,  Portsmouth  and  Hamp- 
ton. The  Massachusetts  authorities, 
in  less  than  a  score  of  years  after 
they  were  settled  about  Cape  Ann 
and  Boston  harbor,  were  gazing  long- 
ingly toward  the  charming  territory 
just  beyond  their  northern  boundary. 

In  locating  their  bound  house  in 
Hampton,  they  placed  it  three  very 
long  miles  north  of  the  Merrimack 
river.     Nor   were  they  satisfied  with 


this  arrangement,  for  soon  after  they 
sent  a  colony  and  planted  them  with- 
in the  territory,  and  settled  a  learned 
orthodox  minister  over  them.  These 
Puritans  knew  a  good  thing  when 
they  saw  it,  and  they  quickly  recog- 
nized the  great  advantages  of  Hamp- 
ton as  a  sea-side  resort  over  every 
other  part  of  the  Atlantic  coast. 

They  were  determined  to  possess  it. 
They  followed  the  Merrimack  river 
up  to  its  fountain-head  in  Lake  Win- 
uipiseogee,  and  sent  skilful  navigators 


Hampton. 


241 


dowu  to  Clapboard  island  in  Casco 
bay  to  ascertain  the  northernmost 
bounds  to  which  they  could  stretch 
their  charter  limits,  not  to  take  in 
Portland,  nor  Portsmouth,  nor  Dov- 
er, nor  Exeter,  but  simply  that  they 
could  legally  claim  the  township  of 
Hampton.  Those  unacquainted  with 
the  exact  situation  ma}'  be  led  to 
believe  that  they  wanted  Hampton  on 
account  of  its  beautiful  rolling  lands, 
with  groves  of  old  oaks  and  clumps 
of  beech  trees,  and  hummocks  of 
white  pine  and  spruce,  that  lend  such 
an  aromatic  and  health-giving  tone 
to  the  atmosphere,  or  on  account  of 
its  limpid  streams  and  bubbling  foun- 
tains, or  on  account  of  the  possibili- 
ties its  broad  marshes  offered  for 
snipe-shooting,  or  its  wide  sand 
beaches  offered  for  sea-bathing,  or 
on  account  of  its  being  the  destined 
home  of  the  families  of  Webster,  of 
Weare,  and  of  Tappan.  To  the  initi- 
ated, however,  their  eagerness  to  ex- 
tend the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts 
over  the  whole  New  England  coast, 
down  east  as  far  as  Casco  bay,  is 
traceable  to  their  mad  desire  to  pos- 
sess that  most  charming  site  for  a 
sea-side  hotel, 

boar's  head. 
Captain  John  Mason  and  Sir  Fer- 
dinando  Gorges  are  said  to  have  fol- 
lowed along  the  whole  coast  before  a 
colony  was  settled  or  a  grant  issued, 
when  they  could  have  the  choice  of 
locating  a  patent ;  and  one  cannot 
fail  to  note  the  shrewdness  of  Cap- 
tain John  Mason  in  taking  eighteen 
miles  of  the  sea-coast  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, which  included 

boar's  head, 
and    leaving   the    vast    sea-coast    of 


Maine  to  his  partner.  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges.  The  death  of  Mason  gave 
the  Bay  colony  a  chance  to  claim  the 
whole  region.  The  Puritans,  how- 
ever, were  not  to  be  left  in  peaceful 
possession  of  their  prize.  Although 
Capt.  Mason  died  before  he  could 
come  over  and  enjoy  his  manor,  with 
all  its  many  attractions,  he  left  heirs, 
who,  arriving  at  the  age  of  discretion, 
fully  appreciated  the  value  of  their 
vested  interest  in  the  province  of 
New  Hampshire  in  general,  and  in 
particular 

boar's  head. 
The  heirs  of  Gorges  consented  to 
part  with  their  possessions  to  the 
king:  not  so  young  Mason.  He 
clung  with  a  despairing  grasp  to  his 
patent,  and  so  worked  on  the  feel- 
ings of  his  sovereign  that  the  slice  of 
New  Hampshire  was  taken  out  of 
the  dominions  of  Massachusetts,  and 
erected  into  a  royal  province, — not, 
as  many  have  supposed  on  account 
of  the  fault  found  with  the  laws  of 
the  Bay  colon}',  nor  even  the  relig- 
ious intolerance  of  the  Puritans,  nor 
because  young  Mason  was  kept  out 
of  his  rights  in  the  wild  lands  of  the 
territory,  but  because  thus  only  was 
it  thought  possible  for  him  to  come 
into  peaceful  possession  of 

boar's  head. 

Then  commenced  a  series  of  law- 
suits which  lasted  nearly  a  hundred 
years,  ostensibly  to  gain  possession 
of  this  piece  or  that  piece  of  land,  in- 
variably decided  against  the  claimant 
by  every  court  in  the  province,  and 
as  regularly  decided  in  his  favor  on 
appealing  to  the  supreme  court  of  the 
mother  country.  Long  years  of  vex 
atious  suits  had  sfreatlv  wearied  both 


242 


Hampton . 


parties,  and  the  old  man  Gov.  Allen, 
the  last  heir,  had  decided  to  make  a 
compromise,  and  accept  several  thou- 
sand pounds  of  lawful  money  and  all 
the  rest  of  New  Hampshire,  and  leave 
the  authorities  in  possession  of  their 
narrow  strip  of  cultivated  lauds  and 
the  real  object  of  the  controvers}', — 

boar's  head. 
Death,  however,  ended  this  care- 
fully considered  arrangement,  and 
Gov.  Allen  was  gathered  unto  his 
fathers  before  the  final  papers  were 
signed  and  recorded.  However,  a 
compromise  was  at  length  effected, 
and  the  New  Hampshire  authorities 
came  into  full  and  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  their  territory  ;  and  for  many 
years  the}'  prided  themselves  upon 
the  ownership  of 

boar'-s  head. 

Not  satisfied  with  its  delightful 
reality,  early  artists  magnified  its  ex- 
tent and  importance.  On  Carrigaiu's 
map  it  is  represented  as  a  vast  and 
lofty  headland,  rising  many  hundred 
feet  above  the  ocean,  its  summit  di- 
vided into  numerous  farms  and  en- 
closures, with  a  village  clustering  at 
its  base.  John  Farmer,  in  his  valua- 
ble Historical  Gazetteer,  gives  the 
same  illustration,  which  goes  to  prove 
of  what  vital  importance  to  the  state 
was  considered  the  grand  natural 
attraction  of 

boar's  head. 

In  the  course  of  time  it  did  become 
a  very  celebrated  resort.  To  it  for 
countless  years  came  people  from 
Massachusetts,  New  York,  Ohio,  In- 
diana, Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin, 
Minnesota,  Kansas,  and  other  West- 
ern states.     In  fact,  a  new  state  was 


not  considered  well  in  the  Union  un- 
til a  delegation  of  its  citizens  had 
gazed  upon  Bunker  Hill  monument, 
and  recorded  their  names  on  the  book 
in  the  office  of  the 

boar's  head  hotel. 
In  the  course  of  human  events  this 
valuable  and  highly  desirable  locality 
came  in  possession  of  that  prince  of 
landlords,  Col.  Stebbins  Hitchcock 
Dumas,  whose  ancestry  probably  fol- 
lowed the  white  plume  of  Henry  of 
Navarre  as  he  led  bis  Huguenot  hosts 
to  victory,  who — the  colonel,  not  the 
king — built,  not  a  castle  to  overcome 
the  surrounding  territory,  but  a  hotel 
in  which  to  entertain  the  great  throngs 
which  annually  gather  on  the  summit 
of  the  headland  to  pay  homage  to  the 
ocean.  Vast  as  it  was  considered 
when  erected,  many  times  has  it  been 
filled  to  its  utmost  capacit^s  while 
the  resources  of  the  general  govern- 
ment have  been  taxed  in  furnishing 
tents  to  accommodate  the  sovereign 
citizens  who  otherwise  would  have 
been  without  shelter.  However,  the 
colonel  has  provided  for  the  possibly 
overwhelming  numbers,  and  is  bound 
to  furnish  for  all  guests  acceptable 
accommodations,  even  if  they  prefer 
a  chair  on  the  verdant,  wind-swept 
lawn. 

boar's  head  hotel 

is  noted  for  the  immense  cod-fish 
which  are  served  on  its  tables,  the 
bloater  mackerel,  the  pickled  had- 
dock, the  savor}'  hake,  the  broiled 
scrod,  the  delicious  lobster,  the  lus- 
cious clam,  from  the  neighboring 
ocean,  while  all  lands  contribute  to 
add  to  the  attractions  of  its  bill  of 
fare. 

Next  to  the  location,  which  is  all 


Advcrincnicnts. 


243 


that  heart  could  wish  or  fancy  picture, 
besides  the  hotel,  the  most  beautiful 
because  the  most  useful  object  in  tlie 
landscape,  the  chief  attraction  at 
present  about  the  place  is  the  land- 
lord. He  is  a  host  in  himself.  Like 
a  poet,  a  landlord  nascitur,  non  Jit, — 
is  born,  not  made.  "He  welcomes 
the  coming,  speeds  the  parting, 
guest."  He  may  have  a  hotel  the 
most  magnificent  pile  in  the  world, 
but  if  he  is  not  adapted  to  the  busi- 
ness, he  will  drive  away,  rather  than 
attract,  the  travelling  public.  Possi- 
bly the  long  contention  over  the  own- 
ership of 


BOAR  S    HEAD 

would  have  been  averted  had  it  been 
known  that  it  would  ultimately  have 
come  into  the  possession  of  such  a 
goodly  landlord  as  Col.  S.  H.  Dumas. 
The  sternest  Puritan  would  most  will- 
ingly have  resigned  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  locality  to  the  present  genial, 
affable,  and  courtly  landlord,  or  in 
his  absence  his  deputy  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  Major  Samuel  D.  Baker, 
chief  clerk.  The  hotel  is  open  for  the 
reception  of  company  June  16,  1888, 
and  thereafter ;  and  do  not  let  any- 
bodv  foro;et  it. 


11 


» 


Q) 


Formerly  Stanley  &  Ayer, 


J  Doors  ^o/th  of  Phenix  Hotel, 

CONCORD,  N.  H. 


DEALER  IN 


#  JlMERICAN  /IND 


S' 


(m. 


FRENCH  AND  AMERICAN  CLOCKS, 

Bronzes,    Sterling    Silver   Ware,   Rich   Jewelry,    Gold-Headed   Canes, 

Table  and  Pocket  Cutlery, 

OPERA  GLASSES,  SPECTACLES,  AND  EYE  GLASSES, 

— Also — 


Fine  Watch  Repairing  and  Engraving  a  Specialty. 


244  Advertisements. 

1888. 
LAKESIDE    HOUSE, 

LAKE    WINNIPESAUKEE. 


GEO.    W.    WEEKS.    PROPRIETOR, 


Nearest  house  to  Lake.  Groves  of  pine  and  liaid  wood  in  close  proximit)'.  No  marshy  lands.  Xo 
mosquitoes.  Tlie  entire  water-supply  is  from  springs  located  on  Doe's  mountain,  the  quality  of  which 
cannot  be  excelled.  Laundry  and  news  stand  connected.  All  trains  stop  at  Weirs.  The  house  is  con- 
nected witli  the  depot  and  steamboat  landing  by  a  planlv  wallc.  Broad  piazzas  surround  the  house,  and 
tlie  rooms  are  large  and  airy.  The  taVile  will  be  kept  at  the  same  high  standard.  In  connection  are  sev- 
eral cottages  for  those  of  the  house  who  prefer  to  occupy. 

Livery  and  boarding  stable  first-class.  Carriages  tor  excursion  parties.  Experienced  drivers.  Prices 
moderate. 

Weirs  is  100  miles  from  Boston  and  the  same  distance  from  Fabyan  House. 

RATES    OF   BOARD. 

June  and  September,  .S2.00  per  day;  .^".00  per  week. 

July  and  August,  -fS-OO  per  clay;  .S8.00  to  .S15.00  per  week,  according  to  room  and  number  of  occupants. 
Special  rates  for  the  season.    For  all  information  apply  to 

GEO.    ^Vf,    TVEEKS,    i»roprletoi'. 

1888. 

HOTEL  WINNECOETTE, 

WEIRS,   N.   H., 

LAKE    WINNIPESAUKEE. 

CHAS.  E.  SLEEPER,  Manager.  GEO.  W.  WEEKS,  Proprietor. 


The  Winnecoette  has  the  most  commanding  view  of  Winnipesaukee  and  the  mountain  ranges  of  any 
house  about  tlie  lake.    One  half  the  sleeping  apartments  face  the  lake. 

The  air  is  always  cool  and  invigorating. 

A  beautiful  grove,  containing  three  acres  of  pine  and  hard  wood  on  the  north-west  side  of  the  house, 
supplied  with  splits,  swings,  &c.,  affords  a  most   lelii,'htful  and  liealtliful  resort  for  recreation  and  rest. 

First-class  table,  fresh  milk,  fruit,  and  vegetables  supplied  from  (gardens  connected. 

Telephone,  livery,  and  boarding  stable.  A  barge  will  be  run  liourly  between  this  house  and  the  Lake- 
side at  a  merely  nominal  fare. 

The  house  is  one  third  ot  a  mile  from  steamboat  landing  and  depot.  Free  carriage  connecting  with  all 
trains  for  the  accommodation  of  patrons  to  anil  from  the  station. 

The  linusp  will  be  opened  June  1.  Charles  E.  Sleeper,  3Ianager,  formerly  proprietor  of  Atlantic  House, 
Hampton  Beach. 

No  pains  will  be  spared  to  make  this  house  one  that  in  every  respect  shall  please  the  most  fastidious 

GEO.   TV^.   -W^JEEIvS,  I»ropi'ietor. 

TERMS  :  June  and  September,  the  pleasantest  months  of  the  year,  S7.00  per  week. 

July  an<i  August.     J'rices  will  be  according  to  room  and  number  of  occupants, — from  S8.00  upwards. 

Special  rates  to  parties  and  families  for  month  or  season. 

Write  for  fun  her  information  to  the  undersigned. 

CIX^S.  E.  ©EEEPETt,  3Xaxiagrer. 


Advertisements . 


JOHN  F.  STRATTON'S  ROD.  E.  MILLER, 

Celebrated  patent  (June  7, 1887). 

Dealer  in 

Sublime  Harmonie  "  Silver  Reed  " 

Solo  Accordeons.  Artists'  ColorS, 

Drawing  Materials, 

Brushes,  etc., 

CORNER  FRANKLIN  AND  TRINITY  STS., 


Regular  Size. 

Two  Sets  Reeds,  in  Duett,  "Jennie,"  "Anna," 
"Aimee,"  "Lucca,"  'Tatti,"  Unison,  "Henri- 
etta." "  Christine,"  •'  Grace." 

Miniature  Size.  In  Duett,  "Adelina,"  "Ame- 
lia." "  Stella,"  Unison,  "Charlotte,"  "Rosa." 

PiccoLA  Size.  In  Duett,  "Josie,"  Unison, 
"Nellie." 

Three  Sets  Reeds.  Melody,  Octave,  and  Duet. 
Miniature,  "  Marie." 

Lakge  Size.    "  Bri<;noli,"  "Nicolini." 

Artist  Solo  Accordeon.  4  Sets  Reeds.  2  Rows 
Keys.    Duet,   "Rossini"    Unison,  "  Meyerbeer." 

Importer  and  Wholesale  Dealer  in  all  kinds  of 
German  Accordeons  and  General  Musical  Mer- 
chandise, 49  Maiden  Lane,  New  York. 

J.  M.  FLETCHER, 
JVo.  II  State  Blocks 

Over  Underbill  &  Kittredge's  Store,  Cor.  Main 
and  School  Streets, 


CONCORD,  N.  H. 


Residence,  No.  62  Downing  St. 


FRANK  A.  FOWLER, 


-AND — 


COUNSELLOR    AT   LAW 


Real  Estate  and  Employment 
Office. 

BOARD  OF  TRADE   BUILDING, 
CONCORD,  N.  H. 


City  and  Country  Property  Boujrht  and  Sold. 


ANSY 


A  large  number  of  views  from  all 
parts  of  the  world,  including  many 
local  views  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Ascutney  Mountain  and  Kearsarge 
Mountain,  on  exhibition  and  for  sale 
at  his  studio. 

A  limited  number  of  pupils  can  re- 
ceive instruction  in  Drawing  and 
Painting  at  reasonable  rates  at  any 
time  at  his  studio. 

ColiiiDliia  Bicycles  aid  Tricycles. 

Prices  Reduced  and  Many  Improvements. 


^.^s5i|^m|ri^ 

^^^^ 

"'^liliiL  w^^' 

^^^"^ 

^siii"  ^     ISp  » M  ^ 

w\^^^ 

^^^^^^M 

^^ 

^H 1 1  ^^^i^fiSMfljDJSr'i"^^'  ^  jff^^M  HiB  Avi  -1^"^^"^^^^^™ 

«.  ®— ^— c-3-^iii^rL 

^S^^^sB^^ 

Pw\ 

^^M^H[^^^K-|jH 

^M0\ 

P^^^p^^^^l  IWffiMii 

^^^^f 

N^'J^^^^+^r^^^H 

H^^ 

wait  on  appstlfc.    l^alH'^^^te 

^^^^^^^r 

And  health  on  both. ^^^^^^ 

^y^m 

!!■    !■■  HT      1 


Safe  and  Piirp.    Sen'14c.  for  "  WOMAN'S  .S.\rS 
GL.iKo."    Wilcox  Specific  Co..  i'hilu.t  I'a. 


Spring  Catalogue  Sent  Free. 

THE    POPE    MFG.    CO.,    597    "Washing- 
ton Street.   Boston. 

Braxch  Houses:  12  Warren  St.,  New  York;  115 
Waba.sh  Aveiiup,  Chicatro. 
"I  am  of  the  oiiinioii  iliat  no  e.xercise  for  wo- 
men has  been  discovered  that  is  to  them  so  really 
useful."— fi.  W.  Iti/ihartlson.  M.  T).,  F.  II.  S.,  on 
file  Tricycle. 

WANTED. 

Forcasli  orexehan;:e:  Odil  volmues  of  the  Gran- 
ite Monthly.  Is.  11.  I'lovincial  l'ai)ers,  N.  H.  State 
I'apers.  N.  H  Adjiitaiit-Ciciieiars  Ue|K(its,  N.  H. 
Keftisters,  N.  11.  I'own  II  islories  and  N.  H.  Coun- 
ty Histories  an^l  New  Hanipsliire  hooks,  iianiphlets, 
sermons,  reports,  etc.  I'iirties  lia\  intr  siicli  to  dis- 
pose of  will  do  well  to  coiiimiinicate  with  JOHN  N. 
xMc'CLINTOCK,  Concord,  N.  H. 


AN    INDEPENDENT    PAPER 
FOR  THE  CAMPAIGN. 


Advertisements . 

BRITISH  AMERICAN 

CITIZEN. 


THE 

SPRINGFIELD 

REPUBLICAN. 


Weekly,  8  pages;  $2  per  year. 


Reliable,    Enterprising, 
J^EWSY. 


OF  PECULIAR  INTEREST  TO 

ENGLISHMEN, 
SCOTCHMEN, 
WELSHMEN, 

LOYAL  IRISHMEN, 
AND  COLONISTS. 


DAILY,  70  cents  a  month,  $2.00  a 

quarter;  including  the  SUNDAY     Motto:   "^ 

EDITION  (an  attractive  lo-page, 

literary,  family,  and  general  news 

journal),  90  cents  a  month,  $2.50 

a    quarter.     WEEKLY,   10  cents 

a  month,  $1.00  a  year. 


merica  for  Americans  '' 

Sample  copy  sent  free.  All  newsdealers  haye  it. 

BRITISH  AMERICAN  CITIZEN, 

7  Bromfleld  St.,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


THE  WEEKLY  REPUBLICAN 

Frona   May   18   to  Nov.    10,  1888, 

For  40  Cents. 


RAMBLES  ABOUT 

PORT  SIM  OUTH. 


The  Weekly  will  contain,  during  this 
period,  a  new  and  remarkable  story 
entitled  ^'The  Death  Ship,"  by  W. 
Clark  Russell,  author  of  "  The 
Wreck  of  the  Grosvenor "  and 
"  The  Golden  Hope."  Its  publi- 
cation will  begin  May  iS,and  con- 
tinue twenty-one  weeks. 


Sketches  of  Persons,  Localities,  and 
Incidents  of  Two  Centuries  ; 


Principally  from  Tradition  and  Unpublished  Doc- 
uments. 


By  Charles  W.  Brewster. 


Address 


THE  REPUBLICAN, 

Springfield,  Mass. 


These  well  known  and  much  quoted  books,which 
should  be  in  the  library  of  every  New  Hampshire 
lamily,  whetlierat  home  or  abroad,  can  be  obtaiued 
of  the  publisher, 

LEWIS  W.  BREWSTER, 

Tublisher  of  The  Portsmouth  Journal, 
Portstnoiith,  N.  //. 
For  Sale  in  Boston  by  Damrell  &  Upham. 


-^^iyAH.  RitcMe. 


THE 


GRANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 
T)evofed  to  Literature,  "Biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.  I.  (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


JULY,    1888. 


No.  7. 


HON.    MARTIN    A.    HAYNES. 
By  Hon.  John  C.  Linehan. 


Few  men  in  the  state  of  New 
Hampshire  are  better  known  than 
Martin  Alonzo  Haynes.  He  is  to 
the  manner  born,  and  first  saw  light 
in  Springfield,  N.  H.,  July  30,  1842. 
Descended  from  sturdy  Puritan  stock, 
he  is  of  the  eighth  generation  from 
Samuel  Haynes,  who  came  across 
the  Atlantic  in  the  ship  Angel  Ga- 
briel in  1635,  and  located  in  Ports- 
mouth, in  the  parish  of  Greenland, 
where  he  was  one  of  tlie  nine  found- 
ers, a  deacon  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional church  of  Portsmouth,  a  select- 
man for  ten  years,  and  held  many 
other  positions  of  honor  and  trust. 

Martin  was  four  years  old  when 
his  parents  removed  to  Manchester, 
N.  H.,  where  his  father,  Hon.  El- 
bridge  G.  Haynes,  was  for  thirt}' 
years  a  prominent  figure  in  the  histo- 
ry of  the  city,  noted  for  his  honesty, 
iutegrit}^  sound  judgment,  and  ac- 
tive interest  in  public  affairs. 

The  first  rumbling  of  the  thunder- 
bolts  of  secession,  early  in  April, 
1861,  startled  the  young  lad  of  eigh- 
teen, who,  having  graduated  from  the 


high  school,  was  acquiring  the  print- 
er's trade.  Like  tens  of  thousands 
all  over  the  North,  the  first  call  for 
75,000  men  from  President  Lincoln 
found  him  in  the  front  rank  of  those 
who  responded  from  his  native  state. 
Who,  of  the  generation  grown  to 
manhood  and  womanhood  in  tliose 
stirring  times,  and  still  in  life,  can 
forget  those  glorious  days,  when  the 
best  blood  of  the  North,  like  a  sacri- 
fice of  the  classic  ages,  was  offered 
up  for  the  freedom  of  a  race  and  the 
union  of  a  nation  ;  when  from  the 
forest  and  farm,  the  church  and  the 
school-house,  the  university  and  the 
factory,  the  counting-room  and  the 
warehouse,  went  forth  the  voice  of 
the  people  singing  in  unison, — 

"  The  Union  forever,  hurrah  !  boys,  hurrah  ! 
Down  with  tlie  traitor,  and  up  with  the  stars; 
For  we  "11  rally  'round  the  flag,  boys,  rally  once 

again, 
Shouting  the  battle-cry  of  freedom." 

In  the  ranks  of  tlie  first  company 
to  go  into  camp  at  Concord — the 
"Abbott  Guards"  of  Manchester — 
young  Martin  found  himself  attired 
in  the  old  claw-hammer  suit  which  is 


246 


Hon.  Martin  A.  Hayncs. 


inseparably  connected  with  New 
Hampshire's  first  volunteers,  and  in 
which  so  many  slab-sided  sons  of  the 
soil  had  their  first  photo's  taken,  and 
a  view  of  which  to-day  would  make  a 
brass  idol  laugh.  But  those  ill-fitting, 
ill-favored  habiliments  clothed  he- 
roes whose  names  will  not  be  forgot- 
ten while  the  record  of  the  old  Sec- 
ond— the  war-worn,  battered  old  Sec- 
ond— survives  iu  the  military  ar- 
chives of  the  state.  It  was  intended 
to  have  the  Guards  embodied  iu  the 
First  (three  months  regiment),  but 
before  leaving  the  state  the  company 
was  transferred  to  the  Second  (three 
years  regiment) .  Shortly  after  the 
arrival  of  the  regiment  in  Washing- 
ton  he  was  appointed  commissary 
clerk,  but  learning,  when  the  advance 
into  Virginia  was  to  be  made,  that 
the  arrangement  was  to  have  him  re- 
main behind  in  charge  of  the  "  salt 
horse  "  and  "  hard  tack,"  he  threw  up 
his  "  commission "  iu  disgust,  de- 
manded his  Springfield,  and  took  his 
place  as  a  high  private  in  the  rauks 
of  his  company,  bound  not  to  be  in 
the  rear  when  the  long  roll  beat.  For 
three  long  years,  as  a  private,  "he 
fought  in  the  ranks,"  participating  in 
every  engagement  in  which  his  regi- 
ment  took  part,  from  the  first  Bull 
Run  to  Bloody  Cold  Harbor,  and 
never,  during  that  long  period,  did 
he  once  respond  to  surgeon's  call  or 
was  one  day  off  duty.  When  the 
average  man  understands  the  nature 
of  a  private  soldier's  duties  outside 
of  the  risk  of  limb  and  life  in  action, 
the  morning  roll-calls,  guard  duty  in 
camp,  picket  at  the  outpost,  police 
and  other  duties,  guard  mounting, 
squad,  company,  and  battalion  drills, 
inspection,  and  dress  parade,  he  can 


then  determine  what  it  meant  to  be 
one  of  the  boys  who  "  only  fit." 

He  was  wounded  three  times,  but, 
more  fortunate  than  many  of  his 
comrades,  his  injuries  were  of  a 
slight  nature, — at  the  first  Bull  Run, 
iu  the  neck  by  a  splinter  from  a  fence 
rail  while  defending  late  iu  the  day 
the  sunken  road  immediately  in  front 
of  the  Henry  house  ;  at  Glendale,  re- 
ceiving a  severe  contusion  in  the 
groin  from  a  spent  ball ;  and  at  the 
second  Bull  Run,  in  the  famous 
bayonet  charge  of  Grover's  brigade, 
when  the  Second  Regiment  pierced 
two  rebel  lines  of  battle,  he  received  a 
savage  blow  in  the  face  and  bled  pro- 
fusely, but  carried  out  of  the  strug- 
gle Lieutenant  Rogers,  who  was  mor- 
tally wounded,  and  who  died  in  his 
arms. 

The  loss  of  the  regiment  iu  this 
affair  was  132  out  of  332  who  went 
into  action.  At  Gettysburg  his  usual 
good  luck  attended  him,  for  while  the 
three  comrades  nearest  him  iu  line 
(House,  Merrill,  and  Cilley)  were 
badly  wounded,  he  escaped  without  a 
scratch.  In  the  terrible  struggle 
which  occurred  at  the  Peach  Orchard, 
now  one  of  the  historic  poiuts  of  the 
great  battlefield,  the  loss  of  the  regi- 
ment was  terrible,  193  out  of  354 
engaged  being  killed,  wounded,  or 
captured.  He  had  the  distinguished 
honor  in  June,  1886,  of  delivering 
the  address  on  the  occasion  of  the 
dedication  of  the  monument  erected 
by  the  state  of  New  Hampshire  iu 
memory  of  the  men  of  the  Second 
who  had  there  made  a  glorious  record 
for  the  old  Granite  State  ;  and  the 
scene  during  the  dedication  services, 
at  which  were  present  a  large  number 
of   the   veterans  of    the    Second,    as 


II oil.  Martin  A.  Haynes. 


247 


well  as  hundreds  of  others,  including 
survivors  of  the  Fightinp;  Fifth, 
headed  by  their  old  colonel.  Hap- 
good,  and  a  large  delegation  of  the 
New  Hampshire  battalion  of  Berdau's 
sharpshooters,  was  one  never  to  be 
forgotten.  Gen.  Daniel  E.  Sickles 
was  also  an  interested  spectator. 
,  At  the  expiration  of  his  term  of 
service  he  returned  to  Mancliester, 
barely  twenty-one  years  old,  conscious 
tiiat  he  had  done  his  part  of  the  work 
in  the  restoration  of  the  Union,  and 
fortunate  in  again  seeing  those  who 
were  near  and  dear  to  him.  He  re- 
sumed newspaper  work,  serving  on 
the  editorial  staff  of  the  Daily  Mirror 
and  Daily  Union,  until  he  left  to  take 
the  position  of  clerk  and  paymaster 
of  the  Rockingham  mills,  at  Ports- 
mouth, N.  H.  In  January,  1868,  in 
company  with  Benjamin  F.  Stanton, 
he  founded  the  Lake  Village  Times, 
and  had  remained  sole  proprietor, 
with  the  exception  of  the  first  three 
years,  until  he  sold  out  about  a  year 
ago.  He  represented  the  town  of 
Gilford  in  the  New  Hampshire  House 
of  Representatives  in  1872  and  1873, 
serving  the  first  vear  as  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Fisheries  (a  most 
ap[)ropi'iate  position),  in  the  latter 
year  as  chairman  of  the  military  com- 
mittee, in  which  place  he  also  felt  at 
home.  From  plain  Private  Haynes  he 
was  promoted  by  Governor  Prescott 
to  a  full  Hedged  colonel,  as  aide-de- 
camp  on  his  staff. 

In  1876  he  was  appointed  clerk  of 
tlie  circuit  court  and  the  superior 
court  of  judicature  for  Belknap  coun- 
ty, retaining  the  position  until  1883, 
when  he  resigned  to  take  a  seat  in 
the  national  congress. 

He  has  alwavs  taken   an  active  in- 


terest in  the  gatherings  and  reunions 
of  old  soldiers,  and  since  the  institu- 
tion of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Re- 
public in  this  state  has  been  one  of 
its  most  active  members,  ready  to 
contribute  his  share  in  money  or  in 
time,  and  a  welcome  visitor  to  the 
many  camp  fires,  now  so  often  lighted 
and  so  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  those 
outside  as  well  as  those  inside  of  the 
order.  He  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  New  Hampshire  Veteran  Asso- 
ciation, whose  camp  at  Weirs  is  a 
never  ending  source  of  wonder  and 
delight  to  visiting  veterans,  and  one 
of  its  first  presidents,  serving  two 
years,  and  turning  over  to  his  succes- 
sor the  organization  free  from  debt 
and  with  several  thousand  dollars 
worth  of  buildings  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  multitudes  who  make 
their  pilgrimage  to  the  annual  re- 
unions. He  effectually  dampened  the 
ardor  of  the  gamblers  and  blacklegs 
who  attempted  to  ply  their  vocation, 
by  marching  one  of  their  number  who 
defied  all  control  down  to  the  steam- 
boat wharf  and  pitching  him  over- 
board, kit  and  all.  He  was  also 
commander  of  the  Department  of 
New  Hampshire  G.  A.  R.  in  1881 
and  1882,  instituting  many  new  posts 
and  largely  increasing  the  member- 
ship. 

Upon  the  approach  of  the  fall  elec- 
tions of  1882  his  old  comrades  in 
arms  brought  his  name  forward  for 
the  Republican  nomination  to  con- 
gress from  the  First  District,  and 
after  a  canvass  which  is  memorable 
in  the  history  of  Ne.w  IIam|)sliire 
politics,  he  was  nominated  in  the 
convention  at  Dover,  and  elected  by 
an  unprecedented  plurality  of  nearly 
thirty-eight    hundred.     In     1884    he 


248 


Hon.  Martin  A.  Haynes. 


was  renominated  in  the  convention 
held  at  "Wolfeborough,  and  received 
nearly  twenty-two  hundred  plurality 
at  the  polls.  He  was  renominated  for 
a  third  term  in  188G,  but  was  defeated 
by  an  adverse  plurality  of  105  votes, 
although,  as  twice  before,  he  polled 
more  than  his  party  strength  and  ran 
ahead  of  his  ticket. 

He  served  his  constituents  faith- 
fully for  four  years,  and  to  the  best 
of  his  ability  aided  many  of  his  com- 
rades in  getting  their  just  dues  from 
the  government.  In  this  respect  he 
was  unwearied,  and  the  narration  of 
one  of  his  kind  acts  will  be  an  illus- 
tration of  what  he  has  done  for  many 
who  are  to-day  enjoying  the  benefit 
of  his  labors.  Among  those  who  en- 
listed in  the  summer  of  1861  was  a 
young  Irish  lad  of  seventeen  years  of 
age.  He  had  just  returned  from  a 
campaign  of  three  months  in  the 
First  New  Hampshire  Regiment,  and 
hearing  of  the  formation  of  an  Irish 
company  in  the  third  regiment,  then 
being  organi^fed,  he  was  among  the 
first  to  enroll  his  name  in  Company  C, 
Capt.  Donahoe.  When  he  took  what 
proved  to  be  his  last  farewell,  he  left 
behind  him  his  mother,  a  poor  widow, 
and  a  sister,  blind  from  birth.  He 
participated  in  all  of  the  engage- 
ments attending  tlie  long  and  blood}' 
siege  of  Ciiarleston,  being  severely 
wounded  in  the  very  first  assault  at 
Secesfeionville,  on  James  Island,  June 
16,  1862.  When  the  10th  Corps  was 
ordered  to  Virginia,  in  1864,  he  ac- 
companied it,  and  in  the  terrible 
campaign  which  the  survivors  of  the 
Third  Regiment  have  such  distinct 
recollections  of,  that  followed — Dru- 
ry's  Bluff,  Mine  Run,  and  Cold  Har- 
bor— he  was  mortally  wounded,  died, 


and  was  buried  at  Hampton,  Va., 
after  rendering  three  years'  faithful 
service  to  his  adopted  country.  He 
never  forgot  his  poor  old  mother  in 
New  Hampshire,  sending  his  pay  home 
regularly.  She  received  her  pension 
in  due  season,  and,  being  thrifty  and 
frugal,  she  had  contrived  to  save 
enough  out  of  her  scanty  income  to 
build  a  comfortable  cottage,  which 
she  occupied,  free  from  debt.  For 
years  the  figures  of  the  mother  and 
daughter  were  the  most  familiar  ob- 
jects  on  the  street,  to  and  from  the 
church,  Sunday  mornings,  in  the  vil- 
lage where  they  resided.  Early  in 
1886  the  widow  died,  leaving  the  poor 
girl  dependent  on  the  labor  of  an  in- 
valid sister.  A  friend  of  the  family 
made  the  facts  of  the  case  known  to 
honest  Mart  Haynes,  who,  in  the  good- 
ness of  his  big  heart,  had  a  special 
bill  drawn  up,  and  never  cried  halt 
until  it  passed  both  branches  of  con- 
gress, was  signed  by  the  president, 
and  tlie  certificate,  allowing  her  SI 2 
a  month  as  long  as  she  lived,  duly 
forwarded  and  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  astonished  recipient,  with  the 
amount  of  the  first  instalment,  l)e- 
fore  she  knew  actually  that  she  was 
an  applicant  for  a  pension,  and  all 
this  without  the  expense  of  even  a 
postage  stamp!  That  unselfish  act 
brought  happiness  to  two  poor  hearts, 
and  the  surviving  comrades  of  the 
Third  Regiment  will  feel  justly  grate- 
ful to  Hon.  Martin  A.  Haynes  for 
the  efforts  which  will  make  easy  the 
declining  years  of  the  relatives  of 
their  brave  comrade,  Stephen  Cooney, 
of  Company  C. 

He  was  married  in  1863  to  Itliss 
Cornelia  T.  Lane,  of  Manchester, 
and  two  daughters   survive  to  bless 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


249 


their  pleasant  home,  which  is  delight- 
fully situated  in  Lake  Village,  on  an 
eminence,  surrounded  with  fruit  and 
forest  trees,  and  overlooking  the 
waters  of  "•  The  Smile  of  the  Great 
Spirit." 

He  has  delivered  many  addresses 
and  poems  at  soldiers'  reunions  and 
other  gatherings,  and  has  also  written 
a  "  Historv  of  the  Second  Regiment," 
copies  of  which  are  now  eagerly 
sought  for  by  collectors.  He  is  de- 
cidedly a   man   of  the  people,  makes 


friends  and  keeps  them,  and  delights 
in  the  sports  of  gun  and  rod.  He  is 
still  in  the  prime  of  life,  of  magnifi- 
cent physique,  over  six  feet  in  height, 
and  on  the  weighty  side  of  200 
pounds.  Blessed  with  a  charming 
wife,  two  beautiful,  healthy  children, 
and  a  happy  home,  with  a  legion  of 
friends,  and  a  life  of  usefulness  be- 
fore him,  he  has  the  best  wishes  of 
thousands  who  deem  it  an  honor  to 
be  known  as  his  friends. 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION. 


Chapter  YII. 


Nothing  more  could  be  done  within 
the  fortress  to  render  it  more  secure, 
so  the  time  was  occupied  in  posting 
the  hands  to  the  best  advantage,  and 
in  drilling  them  to  meet  the  expected 
attack.  The  shutters  of  the  towers 
were  firmly  secured,  and  the  outlets 
on  to  the  parapets  barricaded  with 
extra  oaken  bars.  Several  hours  had 
elapsed  since  the  first  attack,  when 
Tristan,  calling  to  Colonel  Bulow  and 
Antonio,  drew  them  into  Maud's 
apartment,  and,  closing  the  door, 
said, — 

"  Colonel  Bulow,  I  must  resign  my 
command  of  the  garrison,  for  I  am 
going  to  leave  you." 

"  What,  Tristan,  are  you  going  to 
desert  our  friends?"  cried  Antonio. 

''  I  am  going  to  try  and  save  Isa- 
belja  and  Helen  from  Indian  ven- 
geance," said  Tristan,  "for  if  they 
fail  to  storm  this  fortress — and  they 
will  if  you  remain,  Antonio,  and  meet 


each  of  their  stratagems  by  your 
knowledge  of  Indian  warfare — even 
their  trusted  young  chief,  Osceola, 
cannot  save  them." 

"  I  fear  you  will  but  sacrifice  your 
life  in  the  attempt,  my  brave  young 
friend,"  said  Colonel  Bulow.  "  Can 
we  not  attempt  to  ransom  the  la- 
dies?" 

"  As  well  try  to  ransom  the  young 
fawn  that  has  been  struck  down  by 
the  fierce  and  hungry  jaguar  !  " 

"  And  you  do  not  want  me  to  share 
your  danger,  brother?"  said  Antonio, 
reproachfully. 

"Your  place  is  here,  Antonio,  to 
save  the  fair  locks  of  Maud  Elverett 
and  tiie  gray  hairs  of  Colonel  Bulow 
from  gracing  the  belt  of  one  of  the 
blood-thirsty  savages  'who  will  soon 
howl  all  about  you." 

"Yes,  I  need  you,  Antonio,  for 
you  will  be  my  only  dependence  when 
Tristan  departs.      Not  that  I  care  for 


250 


The  Bnlow  Plantation. 


myself,  but  I  feel  responsible  for  the 
safety  of  every  defender  and  inmate 
of  this  castle,"  said  the  Colonel. 
"Now  that  Helen  is  gone  to  her 
death,  I  fear  there  is  not  much  for 
me  to  value  my  life  for." 

"Do  not  speak  thus,  dear  sir," 
said  Tristan  hastily.  "You  take  the 
energy  and  life  out  of  me,  for  now 
that  Helen  is  away,  and  in  great  dan- 
ger, I  will  tell  you  that  she  is  dearer 
to  me  than  life.     I  love  her." 

"  If  you  can  save  her  from  her  im- 
pending doom,  you  shall  indeed  be 
my  own  son.  Poor  Clarence,  my 
nephew,  sacrificed  his  life  to  give  us 
warning.  I  can  see  him  now,  cold 
and  dead  on  the  distant  sea-beach." 

"  Let  us  hope,  sir,  that  his  bravery 
has  saved  him." 

"  I  will  hope  against  hope  for  both 
my  children  till  I  know  their  doom," 
said  Colonel  Bulow,  turning  away  to 
hide  the  tears  that  would  course  down 
his  manly  cheeks. 

"Now,  Miss  Maud,"  said  Tristan 
to  the  little  blonde,  who  during  the 
conversation  had  been  a  silent  listen- 
er, "I  must  ask  as  a  favor  that  you 
resign  your  apartment  to  me  for  a 
dressing-room  for  an  hour  or  so,  as  I 
must  do  a  little  masquerading.  Anto- 
nio, I  shall  want  your  assistance." 

They  overhauled  some  of  the  goods 
taken  from  the  library  of  the  man- 
sion, and  finding  in  the  confusion 
what  they  sought,  they  carried  a  bun- 
dle into  the  tower,  and  Colonel  Bu- 
low and  Maud  retired  and  left  them 
alone. 

"  What's  goin'  on  now,  general?" 
asked  Captain  Smith,  as  the  colonel 
appeared  in  the  main  hall. 

"  A  forlorn  hope  is  to  attempt  the 
rescue  of  my  daughter,  sir." 


"  Now  dew  tell !  Who  are  the  ones 
allotted  off  for  this  venture .''  " 

"Don  Tristan  Hernandez  will  go 
alone  as  soon  as  the  night  falls." 

"  I  want  to  know  !  Well,  he  was 
brought  up  with  them  Indians,  and 
looks  as  fierce  as  any  of  them  when  he 
is  mad.  I  guess  he  will  pass  for  one 
if  he  dresses  up  and  puts  on  a  little 
paint." 

"  That  may  be  his  intention.  You 
may  have  guessed  aright.  Captain 
SmUh." 

"  Now,  if  it  wa'n't  for  my  wife  and 
boys  down  -in  Sedgwick,  I  would  like 
to  go  with  him,  general.  But  I  guess 
there  will  be  some  tall  wadin'  'round 
in  swamps,  and  ray  rheumatiz  would 
use  me  right  up  if  I  did  go." 

"  Don  Tristan  will  go  alone,  ray 
good  sir  ;  he  will  risk  no  life  but  his 
own." 

"  And  I  shall  pray  for  hira  and  for 
his  sister  and  your  daughter,"  said 
Captain  Smith,  devoutly.  "  The  good 
Lord  has  us  all  in  his  hand  !  " 

"They  need  your  prayers.  That 
is  all  you  can  do  for  them,"  said  Col- 
onel Bnlow,  turning  away. 

John  Tarr,  and  the  mate,  James 
Turner,  had  been  detailed  to  keep 
watch  in  the  tower  in  the  south-west 
angle  of  the  castle,  imraediatel}^  over 
the  chamber  assigned  to  the  ladies, 
and  as  they  watched  on  the  two  ad- 
jacent sides.  Turner  was  hectoring 
Tarr  on  his  ill-success  in  bringing 
down  an  Indian. 

"The  pesky  things  seem  to  have 
more  lives  than  a  cat,"  retorted  Tarr. 
"  I  admit  I  had  the  buck  fever,  or 
Indian  fever,  when  they  made  t^ieir 
first  dash  for  the  gangway  from 
them  orange  woods,  and  may  have 
fired  a  little  wild,  but  I    have  been 


The  Bulozu  Plantation. 


251 


cooler  since.  I  wish  I  had  father's 
guu,  though :  I  never  missed  with 
that." 

"■Jack  Keeler  brought  down  his 
man,  though,  and  wounded  half  a 
dozen  others,  and  he  never  shot  a 
wild-cat,  either,"  said  Turner. 

"He  ought  to  have  killed  some- 
thing, with  the  handful  of  bullets  he 
loaded  with.  Did  you  see  him  sot 
down,  though?  I  thought,  for  sure, 
the  gun  fired  both  ways." 

Just  then  Antonio  appeared  at  the 
head  of  the  ladder,  and  placing  his 
finger  on  his  lips  to  caution  Turner 
from  attracting  Tarr's  attention,  mo- 
tioned him  to  approach  Tarr,  who 
stood  near  while  peeping  from  the 
loop-hole  in  the  heavy  shutter,  with 
his  back  turned  towards  Antonio. 
Without  a  question,  Turner  complied, 
still  watching  Antonio.  Then  turn- 
ing to  the  room  below,  Antonio  mo- 
tioned some  one  to  ascend,  and  in  a 
moment  a  wild,  fierce-looking  savage 
sprang  quickly  into  the  room.  Tur- 
ner grasped  his  rifle  more  firmly,  but 
the  presence  of  Antonio  reassured 
him,  and  looking  more  closely  he 
thought  he  recognized  Don  Tristan. 
And  when  the  savage  pointed  to  his 
moustache,  which  was  plastered  to 
his  face  and  corresponded  with  other 
hideous  dashes  of  war-paint  thereon, 
he  was  certain.  Antonio  then  dis- 
appeared below. 

So  turning  coolly  to  Tarr,  the  mate 
continued:  "Now,  John,  when  you 
get  so  near  an  Indian  as  you  did  this 
morning,  I  want  you  to  make  a  dead 
shot." 

"You  can  bet  I  will !  I  have  got 
over  the  surprise  the  sight  of  them 
first  caused." 

"  I  am  glad  of  that,"  said  Turner, 


"  for  we  shall   have   it  pretty  lively 
here  before  morning,  maybe." 

"  Let  'em  come  on  !  I  am  ready 
for  one,  at  least." 

"  But  supposing  some  big  brave 
should  enter  this  very  tower?"  said 
Turner,  coolly. 

"  Why,  I  would  say and  turn- 
ing his  head  a  little  timorously  around 
he  saw  a  great  savage,  with  uplifted 
tomahawk,  approaching  him.  Drop- 
ping his  gun  as  he  fell  upon  his  knees, 
he  said, — "  Good  Mr.  Indian,  I  do  n't 
mean  you  any  harm.  Please  spare 
my  life  !  " 

Turner,  turning  about  innocently 
and  seeing  the  Indian  apparently  for 
the  first  time,  laid  his  gun  down  de- 
liberately, and  kneeling  down  by  the 
side  of  his  companion,  commenced, 
"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  but 
overcome  with  his  emotions,  he  fell 
on  the  floor  and  apparently  went  into 
violent  hysterics.  Tarr  hid  his  face, 
and  not  receiving  the  threatened  blow, 
looked  up,  but  the  Indian  had  dis- 
appeared. He  arose,  but  Turner  was 
rolling  about  the  floor.  When  Tarr 
told  him  the  Indian  had  left,  he  cried, 
"  Oh,  do  n't !   you  will  kill  me  !  " 

Subdued  laughter  in  the  room  be- 
low made  him  begin  to  open  his  eyes, 
and,  ignoring  Turner,  he  picked  up 
his  gun  and  glumly  resumed  his 
watch. 

In  the  opposite  tower  Frank  Tarr 
and  Jack  Keeler  were  posted,  Frank 
being  on  the  alert,  first  looking  in  the 
northerly  and  then  in  the  easterly  di- 
rection. Jack  was  employed  making 
fresh  cartridges,  having  taken  a  great 
liking  to  his  clumsy  old  flint-lock, 
and  being  resolved,  he  said,  "  to  feed 
it  high  and  stuff  it  full"  for  future 
use.     "Don't  you  see,  me  boy,"  to 


252 


The  Bttlow  Plantation. 


Frank,  "  them  catamounts  will  be  all 
'round  us  and  all  over  us  to-night.  I 
do  n't  think  they  will  stop  on  the  roof 
long,  though,"  and  he  handled  his 
gun  affectionately. 

Gradually  the  shades  of  night  came 
on,  and  the  line  of  savages  crept 
nearer.  Not  a  light  shone  in  the 
castle,  and  all  within  was  in  darkness. 
Tristan,  secure  in  his  disguise,  pre- 
pared to  leave  before  the  Indians 
should  possibly  fire  any  of  the  build- 
ings in  the  neighborhood  ;  so,  bidding 
good-bye  to  Antonio  and  Colonel  Bu- 
low  and  Maud  Everett,  he  reached  the 
parapet  aud  prepared  to  descend. 

Close  by  the  north  side  of  the  south 
tower,  where  it  projected  beyond  the 
walls  of  the  main  building,  a  stout 
cord  was  hastily  lowered,  and  Tris- 
tan, with  his  blanket  and  rifle  slung 
over  his  shoulders,  sprang  over  the 
parapet,  through  one  of  the  embra- 
sures, and  slid  rapidly  to  the  ground. 
Turner  and  Tarr  quickly  stooped  be- 
hind the  battlement  as  they  drew  in 
the  rope,  and  none  too  quickly,  for  a 
bullet  whistled  clear  over  their  heads 
where  they  had  stood  but  for  a  mo- 
ment with  their  forms  against  the 
back-ground  of  the  sky. 

"These  red  men  mean  business, 
you  see,  Tarr.  "We  are  in  for  it 
now." 

"•  I  had  rather  be  here  than  in  Don 
Tristan's  or  Captain  Homer's  shoes. 
He  must  think  an  all-fired  sight  of 
that  girl  to  follow  her  about  among 
these  Indians,  or  girls  are  scarcer  here 
than  they  are  to  home." 

"  Would  u't  3'ou  do  as  much  for 
your  sweetheart.'"'  asked  Turner. 

"  Not  much,  while  there's  another 
girl  left." 


"  I  guess  you  never  were  in  love, 
Tarr. 

"Yes,  sir,  I  have  been  — many 
times,"  said  Tarr,  as  he  helped  to 
replace  the  bars  that  secured  the  door 
of  the  tower,  which  they  had  re- 
entered. 

Antonio  took  his  place  by  the  em- 
brasure over  the  main  entrance  to  the 
castle,  and  intently  watched  the  dark- 
ness without,  his  ear  inclined  to  catch 
the  faintest  sound.  The  only  noise 
within  was  the  occasional  muffled  cry 
of  some  infant  below. 

Some  one  lightly  touched  his  shoul- 
der. 

"Well,  what  is  it?"  he  whispered. 
"  I  think  this  will  be  of  service  to 
you." 

"Oh!  that  is  you,  is  it,  Captain 
Smith?" 

"  Yes,  sir.  I  have  fished  out  of 
my  sea-chest  my  night-glass,  and  it 
may  help  you." 

"But  I  cannot  set  it,  it  is  so 
dark." 

"I  have  had  to  use  it  so  many 
dark  nights  that  I  have  cut  a  notch 
in  it  to  set  it  by.     Here,  try  this." 

Antonio  did  as  requested,  aud  look- 
ing through  the  aperture  for  a  mo- 
ment, quietly  reached  it  to  the  cap- 
tain, and  quickly  opened  the  barred 
embrasure.  Quick  and  sharp  his 
voice  broke  the  silence  as  he  gave 
the  order, — 
"Fire!" 

A  line  of  light  sprang  from  every 
port-hole,  and  for  a  moment  ligliteued 
the  dense  darkness.  The  howitzer 
belching  out  into  the  night  its  iron 
load  was  directed  by  no  casual  aim, 
for  with  the  night-glass  Antonio  had 
seen  a  long  line  of  Indians,  support- 
ing a  ram,  dashing  onward   impetu- 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


253 


ously  and  noiselessly  toward  the  gate 
or  door.  A  howl  of  rasje  arose  on 
the  outside  like  that  of  famished  and 
disappointed  wolves,  and  a  thousand 
bullets  rained  harmlessly  against  the 
stony  walls. 

Antonio,  quickly  closing  the  aper- 
ture, once  more  took  the  captain's 
glass  and  looked  long  and  intently 
into  the  darkness. 

"  I  am  much  obliged  for  the  use  of 
your  glass.  Captain  Smith,  for  by  its 
aid  we  have  sent  a  large  party  of  braves 
to  their  happy  hunting-grounds.  The 
log  they  carried  lies  where  it  fell,  and 
a  dozen  or  more  savages  lie  about  it 
dead  or  dyiug.  Nearly  every  man  in 
that  charge  will  have  at  least  a  nail 
to  urge  him  on  to  vengeance." 

Juan  and  Pedro  loaded  the  howitzer 
once  more,  ramming  home  a  cartridge 
of  miscellaneous  projectiles. 

No  more  was  heard  from  the  In- 
dians for  a  long  time  except  the  occa- 
sional noise  as  of  piling  wood  about 
the  ramparts,  especially  near  the 
door.  Suddenly  a  flame  leaped  up 
near  the  south-east  corner,  followed 
by  the  quick  report  of  a  rifle  from 
the  north-east  tower,  and  an  Indian 
sprang  into  the  air  and  fell  very  near 
the  fire  he  had  started. 

Frank  Tarr  had  not  said  much,  but 
the  eyidence  of  his  keen  watchfulness 
was  seen  in  this  masterly  rifle-shot. 
He  had  patiently  bided  his  time.  The 
fire,  however,  had  been  set,  and  now 
burned  up  brightl}^  showing  to  the 
Indians  without  by  its  light  every 
loop-hole  and  crevice  of  the  castle, 
and,  by  its  very  glamour  in  the  eyes 
of  the  garrison,  protecting  their  as- 
sailants from  an  accurate  return  fire. 
The  walls  were  massive,  and  no  real 
danger  was  anticipated  from  this  bon- 


fire, save  in  the  injury  it  might  do  to 
the  heavy  oak  door,  which  must  inev- 
itably' be  weakened  by  the  long  con- 
tinued heat. 

"  General  Bulow,  I  have  been  down 
below  and  taken  a  look  at  that  door," 
said  Captain  Smith,  "  and  I  tell  you 
the  wood  is  fairly  bein'  cooked  clean 
through." 

"  Don't  you  think  it  will  hold?" 

"  No,  sir  !  Let  that  scorching  heat 
continue  an  hour,  and  you  can  kick 
it  open." 

"  Ah  I  Antonio,  what  can  we  do?" 

"  I,  for  one,  shall  fight  at  the  por- 
tal till  I  drop.  They  will  enter  over 
ray  dead  body." 

"I  can  use  a  gun  and  handle  a 
sword,  and  I  will  fight  by  your  side," 
said  Colonel  Bulow. 

"  You  see,  general,  I  am  a  married 
man,  and  have  a  wife  and  children, 
who  would  be  left  disconsolate  if  the 
Indians  walked  over  my  dead  body." 

"  What  can  you  do.-*  "  asked  Anto- 
nio impatiently.  "  Do  n't  you  see 
you  are  shut  up  here,  and  if  the  In- 
dians once  get  control,  not  a  man 
will  depart  to  tell  the  tale?" 

"  Why,  I  can  keep  them  out,  I 
guess." 

"  For  Heaven's  sake,  speak,  man  !" 
cried  Antonio  impetuously,  and  al- 
most angrily. 

''  Gentlemen,  I  could  do  what  I 
propose  while  I  should  stop  to  ex- 
plain. Just  give  me  charge  of  the 
lower  hold,  as  I  should  say  on  ship- 
board, and  the  thing  will  be  done  in 
a  short  time.  Just  let  me  take  them 
five  boys  who  have  sailed  with  me, 
and  Mr.  Pedro  and  Juan,  and  I  will 
arrange  things  below  altogether  too 
hot  for  Mr.  Indians." 

"  There  seems  to  be  a  good  deal  of 


254 


The  Buloiv  Plantation. 


confidence  in  the  captain's  mind,  An- 
tonio ;  and  these  Northern  gentlemen 
have  many  resources  that  we  never 
dream  of.  Let  us  do  as  he  proposes." 

"Very  well,  sir;  but  I  hope  his 
confidence  will  not  get  us  on  a  lee 
shore." 

The  captain  smiled  grimh'  in  the 
darkness,  but  calling  his  party  to- 
gether he  proceeded  below,  willing 
to  accept  a  large  amount  of  bantering 
from  any  one  in  order  to  accomplish 
his  design. 

"  Now,  Pedro,  you  call  half  a  doz- 
en black  boys  to  wait  on  us,  for  we 
mean  business. 

"  Juan,  you  start  the  quickest  kind 
of  a  fire  under  vour  boiler,  and  fill  it 
up  a  third  full  of  water;  then,  while 
it  is  heating,  just  have  the  hose  you 
use  on  the  general's  garden  laid 
along  this  way  towards  the  door. 

"  Now,  my  boys,"  to  the  negroes, 
"  sink  a  trench  through  this  mortar, 
till  you  can  just  step  out,"  and  he 
directed  them  by  the  bright  light  from 
the  open  furnace  doors. 

"Now,  my  hearties,  you  overhaul 
all  the  spare  cable  you  find  attached 
to  that  stump  machine." 

Palmetto  logs  that  had  been  used 
for  flooring  of  the  bins,  a  wood  quite 
impervious  to  fire  and  destruction  by 
insects,  were  quickly  arranged  in  a 
stockade,  and  secured  deftly  by  the 
handy  sailors  with  the  heavy  logging 
chains  rnuuing  in  and  out  several 
times,  and  on  each  side  of  the  door 
firml}'  secured  in  massive  iron  bolts 
imbedded  in  the  stone-work.  There 
was  great  system  in  the  captain's 
work,  for  he  counted  correctly  on  the 
Indians  delaying  their  attack  until 
the  fire  had  expended  itself.  Now 
the  stockade  was  completed,  and  only 


lacked  a  covering  to  make  it  a  per- 
fect eel-trap  for  the  assaulting  party. 
This  was  quickly  accomplished  by 
ready  hands,  who,  now  that  the  con- 
trivance was  nearlv  arranged,  entered 
heartily  into  its  full  execution.  More 
palmetto  logs  were  easily  tossed  into 
place  on  the  top,  and  for  greater  se- 
curity' were  lashed  there.  Thus  was 
formed  an  apartment  some  twelve 
feet  in  diameter,  nearly  semi-circular, 
about  the  main  entrance.  The  cap- 
tain had  matured  this  plan,  but  hesi- 
tated to  propose  it  until  he  saw  it  was 
needed. 

"Now,  then,"  he  cried,  "I  want 
a  man  for  every  loop-hole  between 
the  logs  at  the  first  attack,  each  with 
a  good  charge  in  his  musket.  After 
the  first  fire — and  do  n't  scare  them 
off  too  quick — you  can  retreat  behind 
the  walls  of  the  nearest  bins,  or  take 
your  places  at  your  portholes.  Juan, 
how  is  the  steam  coming  up.^  " 

"  There  's  about  sixty  pounds'  pres- 
sure on  now,  sir." 

"Very  well;  now  make  fast  the 
hose  to  the  discharge  pipe." 

"Yes,  sir,  I  tried  to  do  so,  but 
they  do  not  fit." 

"Here,  Harry,"  to  a  sailor,  "just 
cut  your  cowhide  boot-tops  off,  and 
splice  that  hose  and  pipe  together." 

"  Ay,  ay,  sir  !  " 

"  Take  a  bunch  of  cotton,  and  line 
the  leather." 

"  Ay,  ay,  sir  !  " 

"  And  do  n't  let  your  knots  slip  up 
on  us." 

"  No,  no,  sir!" 

"Now,  I  think  the  rest  of  you," 
addressing  the  sailors,  "  had  better 
report  to  General  Bulow  and  Mr. 
Hernandez,  and  tell  them  we  are  all 
ready    below    here     to     receive    the 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


255 


strangers ;  aud  tlien  request  to  be 
sent  to  support  the  boys  in  the  tow- 
ers, the  only  other  weak  point.  Har- 
ry and  I  will  take  charge  of  the  top 
of  this  little  shant}',  and  be  ready  to 
give  the  savages  a  hot  bath." 

The  sailors  hastened  to  obey  or- 
ders ;  aud  Harry,  returned  from  his 
task,  reported  all  completed,  and  led 
the  hose  over  the  centre  bin  to  the 
top  of  the  stockade. 

"Now,  captain,  I  am  a  younger 
man  than  you,  and  an  unmarried 
man,"  said  Pedro,  "  and  I  claim  the 
privilege  of  running  that  hose,  with 
Harry  to  help  me.  I  want  revenge 
for  having  my  ear  pierced  by  an  In- 
dian bullet." 

"  Very  well,  Mr.  Pedro,  then  I  will 
go  above  to  the  hall.  I  may  be  of 
use  there." 

"  We  need  you  too  much  to  allow 
any  danger  to  happen  to  you.  You 
have  brains,  sir  !  " 

"Easy,  Mr.  Pedro,  draw  it  mild; 
a  little  of  it  goes  a  long  ways." 

"Any  way,  sir,  I  have  a  great  re- 
spect for  you." 

■  The  captain  advised  them  to  close 
the  furnace  doors,  and  shut  the  whole 
place  in  total  darkness,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  the  hall  above.  Juan  was 
told  not  to  let  on  the  water  until 
he  had  the  signal  agreed  upon,  and 
then  the  basement  fell  into  the  deep 
silence  of  fearful  suspense. 

In  the  story  above  the  great  hall 
was  in  profound  darkness,  for  the 
fires  without  had  died  away,  and  all 
was  still.  The  captain  groped  his 
way  to  where  the  howitzer  was  locat- 
ed, and  stood  by  Antonio's  side  and 
murmured,  "  All  is  secure  below  for 
the  present,  Mr.  Hernandez." 

"Very  well,"  coolly  replied  Anto- 


nio, who  was  still  watching  through 
the  night-glass  for  the  approach  of 
the  storming  party.  A  long  time  he 
continued  thus,  and  the  captain  know- 
ing he  was  a  little  offended  with  him- 
self, groped  his  way  toward  the  cen- 
tre of  the  hall  to  find  a  chair  or  a 
stool,  where  he  came  against  Colonel 
Bulow  seated  by  the  side  of  Maud 
Everett. 

"Do  n't  be  startled;  it's  me — 
Captain  Smith,"  he  whispered. 

Just  then  the  cool  breeze  of  the 
night  came  refreshingly  on  their  faces, 
and  then  the  ominous  word  rang  out — 
"Fire!" 

The  howling  of  a  frightful  tempest 
was  like  the  hideous  din  that  now 
arose  on  every  hand  after  the  dis- 
charge. This  shot,  too,  like  the  oth- 
er, had  been  well  directed,  and  the  ram 
once  more  came  to  the  ground,  but  a 
hundred  hands  were  eager  to  grasp 
it.  Now  that  the  first  discharge  had 
been  received,  the  Indians  dashed 
onward  to  reveno;e  their  losses.  The 
batterino;  I02;  in  fierce,  determined 
hands  was  plunged  against  the  door, 
and,  as  Smith  had  foretold,  it  gave 
way  under  the  enormous  pressure. 
The  bars  and  iron  debris  of  the  por- 
tal were  quickly  dashed  aside,  and 
howling  like  demons  the  Seminoles 
pushed  on  to  their  doom.  In  a  mo- 
ment the  trap  was  full.  Those  in  the 
rear  eagerly  pressed  the  van,  each 
anxious  to  join  in  the  revel  of  blood. 
The  negroes  could  not  wait  longer  ; 
they  thirsted  for  the  fray,  and  into 
that  seething  mass  they  poured  a 
deadly  volley.  The  fallen  served 
but  as  the  steps  for  those  behind, 
and  again  the  trap  was  filled  with 
surging;  and  writhing-  men.  The  ne- 
groes  had  tasted  blood,  and  another 


256 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


discharge  made  the  place  run  with 
gore.  Out  of  pity,  almost,  Pedro 
gave  the  signal  for  hot  water.  In  an 
instant  the  scalding  stream  was  di- 
rected at  the  struggling  mass  of  hu- 
manity. The  Indian  can  burn  at  the 
stake  without  a  groan,  it  is  said  ;  but 
no  human  being,  half  naked,  could 
withstand  such  terrible  agony. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  sailor  *boys 
in  the  towers  were  called  into  sudden 
and  unexpected  service.  An  assault- 
ing party  of  Indians,  by  the  aid  of 
long,  slim  sticks  from  the  adjacent 
forest,  had  gained  a  foothold  on  the 
parapet. 

At  the  command  of  Antonio  to  fire. 
Turner  had  waited  till  the  voices  gave 
him  the  direction  in  which  his  shot 
would  tell  most,  and  firing  at  the 
mass  below  stepped  back  to  reload 
and  allow  each  of  his  comrades  to 
stand  up  and  deliver.  Glancing  out 
over  the  parapet,  he  saw  the  dark 
forms  of  the  Indians  coming  over  the 
wall  on  every  side, 

"•  Hold  on,  boys  !  "  he  cried.  "  We 
have  got  some  business  close  at 
home." 

Some  thirty  Indians  had  already 
climbed  the  wall,  and  were  now  haul- 
ing up  a  heavy  piece  to  act  as  a  bat- 
tering-ram. The  steady  discharge 
of  seven  rifles  as  fast  as  one  could 
fire,  retire,  and  reload,  seemed  to 
harass  them,  but  thej'  had  come  to 
do  a  desperate  job,  and  seemed  de- 
termined to  do  it.  The  log  was 
quickly  placed  in  line,  and  on  it  came 
toward  the  doomed  door  of  the  south- 
ern tower.  Just  as  it  struck,  a  re- 
port like   a   small  cannon   rang   out. 


and  half  the  number  of  those  who 
remained  came  plunging  on,  lifeless 
or  disabled.  The  very  shot  seemed 
to  force  on  the  advancing  ram.  Jack 
Keeler,  with  his  Queen  Anne,  had 
again  done  good  service,  for  it  was 
the  discharge  of  his  gun  from  the 
opposite  tower  that  had  done  such 
fearful  execution  among  the  Indians. 
The  door,  however,  flew  open.  The 
bars  were  broken  like  reeds.  John 
Tarr  was  now  desperate.  His  gun 
had  been  discharged,  but  he  felt  for 
his  trusty  sheath-knife.  In  a  moment 
he  was  among  the  advancing  Indians. 
The  muscles  of  his  arms,  accustomed 
to  wielding  the  axe  in  the  woods  of 
Maine  and  to  raising  the  yards  of 
ocean  ships,  gave  his  blow  the  speed 
and  strength  of  a  thunderbolt.  The 
party  did  not  wait  to  be  penned  with- 
in their  room,  but  charged  the  ene- 
my ;  and  being  supported  by  their 
friends  from  the  opposite  tower,  soon 
saw  the  last  Indian  drop  from  the 
wall.  Not  a  wounded  Indian  re- 
mained. Fifteen  dead  ones,  three 
unwounded  save  by  the  fatal  knife 
plunge  of  Tarr,  were  hurriedly  passed 
through  the  embrasure  over  the  en- 
trance, and  dropped  with  their  fallen 
comrades.  So  ended  this  famous  as- 
sault on  Colonel  Bulow's  sugar-house. 
Of  the  garrison,  not  a  man  had  been 
killed  ;  but  a  few  were  more  or  less 
wounded,  Tarr  among  the  others; 
while  of  the  Indians,  the  correct  num- 
ber of  killed  and  wounded  will  never 
be  known.  Every  man,  white  and 
black,  had  done  his  duty.  Even 
Tarr,  by  his  bravery,  had  I'etrieved 
his  character. 


[To  be  continued.] 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


257 


LANDMARKS  IN  ANCIENT  DOVER  AND   THE   TOWNS  WHICH 
HAVE  SPRUNG  THEREFROM-Continued. 

By  Mary  P.  Thompson. 

Remove  not  the  ancient  landmark  which  thy  fathers  have  set  — Proverbs  xxii,  28. 


Long  Marsh.  This  marsh  is  in 
the  vicinity  of  Durham  Point.  It  is 
mentioned  as  earW  as  April  2,  1694, 
when  twenty  acres  of  land  were  grant- 
ed to  Ezekiel  Pitman  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  long  marsh  above  the 
head  of  John  Davis's  land  ;  and  it  is 
spoken  of  again  Feb.  22,  1720-'21, 
when  a  road  was  laid  out  across  the 
long  marsh,  beginning  at  Team  hill, 
and  extending  to  the  king's  thorough- 
fare road  to  Lamprey  river.  This 
name  has  been  perpetuated  to  our 
day ;  and  the  old  road,  mentioned 
aboVe,  is  still  known  as  the  "  Long 
Marsh  road."     i*^  oJje^'A.  - 

Long  Point.  This  point,  on  the 
Newingtou  shore  of  Great  Bay,  below 
Hogsty  Cove,  is  mentioned  as  early 
as  .July  17,  1645,  when  Darby  flield 
of  Oyster  River,  planter,  sold  John 
Bickford  seven  or  eight  acres  of 
marsh  at  Long  Poynt  in  the  great 
bay,  together  with  one  point  of  land 
thereunto  adjoining.  This  name  seems 
to  have  been  originally  given  to  the 
whole  neck  of  land  below  Hogsty 
Cove,  comprising  not  only  the  Long 
Point  of  the  present  day,  but  also 
Hio;h  Point  and  Laighton's  Point. 

What  is  now  known  as  Long  Point 
is  between  High  Point  and  Thomas 
Point.  It  is  sometimes  called  Wood- 
man's  Point,    from    a    daughter    of 


Nicholas  Pickering,  who  married  a 
Woodman,  and  had  a  farm  that  in- 
cluded Long  Point  for  her  dowry. 
Long  Point  and  High  Point  are  both 
in  one  pasture,  now  owned  by  Mr. 
James  Alfred  Pickering;. 

There  is  also  a  Long  Point  on  the 
Lubberland  shore,  (i^ee  Jewell's  Point.) 

Long  Reach.a  This  name  is  men- 
tioned several  times  in  the  early  rec- 
ords of  Dover,  referring  to  lands 
along  the  southern  shore  of  the  river 
Pascataqua,  below  Bloody  Point. 
James  Rawlins,  in  1G62,  mortgaged 
100  acres  of  land  "  Ivinsr  in  v*  Lono- 
Reach,  back  from  Canney's  cove  up- 
ward." The  name  seems  also  to  have 
been  given  to  the  opposite  shore  of 
Kittery,  which  then  extended  up  the 
river  as  far  as  South  Berwick.  Tlie 
Rev.  John  Pike,  in  his  journal  of 
Aug.  24,  1694,  says,  "8  persons  were 
killed  and  captivated  at  Long  Reach  ; 
5  at  Downing's,  and  3  at  Toby's." 
Toby's  was  in  Kittery.  Belknap  speaks 
of  the  Indians  crossing  the  river  at 
Long  Reach  in  1677.  Strictly  speak- 
ing, the  name  belonged  to  that  part 
of  the  Pascataqua  between  Newuig- 
'^toti'dnd  the  opposite  shore,  which,  in 
fact,  is  marked  "Long  Reach"  on 
Holland's  map  of  1784.  The  name 
was  probably  given  by  the  boatmen 
on  this  river  in  early  times. 


258 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dove?'. 


LuBBERLAND.  This  name  was  giv- 
en to  the  district  along  the  upper- 
shore  of  Great  Bay  as  early  as  1674. 
It  then  belonged  wholly  to  the  Oyster 
River  precinct,  afterwards  Durham, 
but  a  part  of  it  was  set  off  to  New- 
market in  1870.  '  It  is  frequently 
mentioned  under  this  name  in  the 
public  records  of  the  last  two  hundred 
years,  but  in  a  few  instances  it  is 
called  Louberlan  and  Louberland. 
The  name  may  have  been  given  by 
the  sailors  or  fishermen  of  early  times 
by  way  of  deriding  the  peaceful 
farmers  along  Great  Bay,^  The  Rev. 
John  Pike,  in  his  journal,  speaks 
more  than  once  of  Lubberland.  For 
instance,  Aug.  27,  1()96,  he  makes 
the  following  entry  :  "  David  Davis 
Skilled  by  the  Ind"'  at  Lubber-land." 
The  Rev.  Hugh  Adams,  of  Durham, 
at  a  later  day  calls  it  "  Lover 
Land,"  for  which  there  appears  no 
(precedent. 

The  drive  around  the  shore  of  Lub- 
berland from  Newmarket  to  Durham 
Point,  in  full  sight  of  the  beautiful 
waters  of  the  Great  Bay,  is  one  of 
surpassing  delight. 

Madbury  Garrisons.  These  gar- 
risons are  all  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. 

Clark's  garrison,  built  by  Abraham 
'Clark,  stood  on  Clark's  plains,  near 
the  Dover  line,  where  Mr.  Biedermau 
.now  lives.  It  was  taken  down  about 
1836. 

The  Demerit  garrison  was  built  by 
Ely  Demerit,  Jr.,  about  1720,  where 


now  stands  the  house  of  Mr.  Alfred 
Demeritt,  his  direct  descendant.  It 
was  taken  down  in  the  spring  of 
1836. 

The  Gerrish  garrison  stood  on  the 
first  hill  west  of  Gerrish's  mill,  near 
the  present  dwelling-house  of  Mr.  B. 
F.  Hayes.  This  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  the  old  Gerrish  garri- 
son, so  successfully  defended  by  Capt. 
Johu  Gerrish  in  1689.  The  latter,  of 
course,  was  near  one  of  the  lowest 
falls  of  the  Bellamy,  and  within  the 
present  limits  of  Dover. 

Meserve's  garrison.  Traces  of  this 
garrison  are  still  to  be  seen  on  a  hill 
that  formed  part  of  the  old  Meserve 
lands  between  the  Bellamy  and  Oys- 
ter rivers,  above  Hicks's  hill.  An- 
other Meserve  garrison  at  Back  river 
is  still  standing,  but  in  a  ruinous  con- 
dition.   M'  ko^  i<AA^  /CcUi^a«^'*v*\  . 

Tiie  Tasker  garrison  was  at  the 
very  foot  of  Hicks's  hill,  where  the 
house  of  Mr.  E.  E.  Demeritt  now 
stands.  It  was  erected  after  the  In- 
dian attack  of  1694,  when  the  Task- 
ers,  who  then  had  only  a  common 
dwelling-house  on  the  same  spot, 
made  their  escape  to  the  Woodman 
garrison.  The  Tasker  garrison  was 
taken  down  about  1820,  soon  after 
the  place  was  acquired  by  Mr.  Eben- 
ezer  T.  Demeritt. 

The  Twombley  garrison  stood  a 
few  rods  above  the  present  residence 
of  Mr.  Jacob  Young.  It  was  taken 
down  in  the  spring  of  1842  by  Mr. 
Nathaniel   Twomblev,    and    some  of 


1  Land-loirper  and  louper-Ian,  Scotch  words  rrom  which  Louberlan  or  Lubberland  may  have  been  de- 
rived, has  a  more  invidious  signification,  as  is  evident  from  the  application  of  the  name  of ''  landlouper  " 
to  Capt.  Waverley  by  the  Laird  of  Balmawliapple,  and  to  the  Geinian  adventurer  Dousterswivel  by  Mr. 
.Jonathan  Oldbuck.  The  Zetlanders  al.«o  called  the  pirate  Cleveland  a  "landlouper,"  though  for  many 
years  he  had  been  a  cruiser  in  the  Spanish  main.  And  Scott,  too,  makes  King  James  I  use  the  word 
"  dyke-louper"  in  reference  to  the  escapades  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  A  louper  is  evidently  a  per- 
:Son  given  to  overleaping  the  proper  bounds  of  moral  restraint. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover 


259 


its  timbers  were  used  in  framino;  the 
barn  now  owued  by  Judge  Frost,  at 
the  corner  of  Locust  and  Nelson  sts., 
Dover. 

Maple  Brook.  This  brook  rises 
in  Barringtou,  and  empties  into  Oys- 
ter river  not  far  from  Wheelwright's 
pond.  It  is  often  mentioned  in  the 
Durham  records  of  last  centur}' ;  as 
Aug.  10,  17-45,  when  a  road  was  laid 
out  "  fi"om  a  peaked  rock  by  Thomas 
Willey's  new  house  where  he  now 
dwelleth,"  past  James  Bunker's,  etc., 
to  Maple  brook,  so-called.  And  Nov. 
18,  1758,  a  road  was  laid  out  from 
the  north-east  corner  bound  of  Not- 
tingham, running  along  the  Barring- 
ton  line,  etc.,  to  Maple  brook,  so- 
called. 

Mast-Path  or  Road.  A  mast- 
path  was  laid  out  at  Oyster  River  at 
least  two  hundred  years  ago,  for  the 
conveyance  of  timber  suitable  for 
masts  and  other  shipping  purposes 
to  the  head  of  tide-water,  whence  it 
was  sent  down  the  river  to  Ports- 
mouth This  path  was  declared,  June 
6,  1701,  to  be  a  highway  of  four  rods 
wide,  "as  first  laid  out,"  beginning  at 
the  foot  of  Oyster  River  falls,  and  ex- 
tending "  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  the 
town  " — that  is,  through  the  present 
township  of  Lee,  to  Little  river,  and 
thence  to  the  bounds  of  Nottingham. 
The  Dover  records  of  1694  speak  of 
land  laid  out  in  Oyster  River  woods 
'•  south  of  the  Mast  Path."  In  1716 
they  mention  the  same  road  as  "  the 
Mast  Path  that  leads  to  Little  river." 
And  the  Durham  records  of  1744 
speak  of  a  highway  "  from  the  little 
river  mill  to    Nottiugham,  where  the 


mast  pathway  now  goeth."  And  "  y* 
mast  way  y'  leads  up  to  William 
Kelse's  at  Nottingham,"  is  mentioned 
in  a  deed  of  Nov.  20,  1744. 

But  when  the  mast-road  in  Durham 
is  spoken  of  at  the  present  day,  it  is 
commonly  understood  as  that  part  of 
the  old  way  which  begins  at  the  mast- 
road  school-house  at  tlie  crossing  of 
the  N.  H.  turnpike-road,  and  extends 
across  Oyster  river  in  the  direction 
of  Lee  Hill. 

The  mast-road  tJirovgh  Madhury  is 
spoken  of  in  the  Dover  records, 
March  24,  1728-'29,  when  the  town 
voted  to  lay  out  a  road  "■  from  y^ 
place  commonly  called  by  the  name 
of  Wingefs  Slip^  to  y"  end  of  y* 
township."  The  surveyors  testified, 
Dec.  27,  1729,  that  they  had  laid  it 
out  "  as  y*  mast  way  now  goes." 
And  the  same  day  they  laid  out  "  a 
cross  road  four  rods  wide  from  y* 
above  said  mast  way  to  Newtown 
way,  beginning  at  a  pine  tree  between 
Philip  Chesley's  land  and  John  Tas- 
ker's  land."^' 

This  mast-road,  leaving  the  Back 
River  district,  runs  across  Pudding 
Hill  in  Madbury  (the  so-called  "  old 
road  "),  crosses  the  B.  &  M.  railway 
at  the  Madbury  station,  and  goes 
past  Hicks's  hill,  whence  it  extends 
to  Newtown.  The  Exeter  records 
speak  of  laud  laid  out  last  century 
to  Stephen  Willey,  in  Newtown,  "on 
the  south  side  of  the  mast  path  which 
comes  from  Madberry." 

The  ''mast  path  to  Mallego"  is 
mentioned  in  1717.  April  19,  1725, 
John  Pitman,  son  of  "Joseph,  sold 
Beuedictus  Torr  twenty  acres  of  land 


J  The  AVingale  place  at  Black  river  is  now  owned  in  part  by  Mr.  Ford. 

2  Philip  Chesley's  land  was  on  the  upper  side  of  Beech  Hill.    The  Tasker  land  was  connected  with  the 
garrison  of  that  name,  afterwards  acquired  by  Mr.  Ebenezer  T.  Demeritt. 


26o 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


at  the  Lovg  turn,  "on  the  westerly 
side  of  y^  mast  way  that  leads  up  to 
the  Hook  timber."  And  the  same 
road  is  again  mentioned  March  1, 
1739,  as  the  "  old  mast  way  y'  loads 
through  y'^  Hook." 

The  Mast  Path  to  White  Hall  is 
mentioned  December  20,  1714,  when 
Ebenezer  Downs  conveyed  to  John 
Hurd  half  the  land  given  his  brother 
Thomas  by  their  grandmother,  Mar- 
tha Lord,  beginning  at  a  pine  tree 
near  the  great  Pond  above  Cocheco 
(Wilhind's  pond),  on  y^  west  side  of 
the  mast  path  y'  leads  to  White  Hall 
(a  swamp  in  Rochester). 

Mathews  Creek.  This  creek  is 
mentioned  December  5,  1749,  when 
Francis  Mathes,^  or  Mathews,  con- 
veyed to  his  grandsons,  Gershom  and 
Benjamin  Mathews,  one  hundred 
acres  of  land  adjoining  "  the  Great 
Creek,  commonly  called  Mathews's 
Creek."  It  is  called  "  Mathes  creek," 
October  10,  1753,  when  Lemuel  Bick- 
ford,  of  Newington,  conveyed  land  on 
the  west  side  of  this  creek,  originally 
granted  to  his  grandfather  John 
Bickford,  and  Thomas  Footman.  The 
same  name  is  given  it  in  1768.  It  is 
the  same  as  Crummit's  creek,  which 
is  otherwise  called  Mill  creek,  Long 
creek,  and  Branson's  creek.  The 
latter  name  is  mentioned  February 
15,  1711-'r2,  when  Henry  Nock  and 
his  wife  Sarah  (daughter  of  Charles 
Adams,  of  Adams  garrison),  sold 
Joseph  Kent  a  neck  of  land  granted 
Charles  Adams  by  the  town  of  Dover 
in  1G5G,  on  the  south  side  of  Bran- 
son's creek,  bounded  from  the  west- 
ern branch  thereof  upon  a  south  line 


to  the  Great  Bay.  Land  on  the  south 
branch  of  Mathes' s  Mill-pond,  formerly 
belonging  to  Gershom  and  Benjamin 
Mathes,  Jr.,  was  sold  in  1810  by  Jo- 
seph Wormwood  to  Eliphalet  Daniels. 
This  branch  of  Crummit's  creek  is 
now  known  as  Daniel's  brook. 

The  name  of  Mathes's  creek  is  alsa 
given  to  the  inlet  on  the  south  side 
of  Oyster  river,  formerly  called  Ste- 
venson's creek. 

Mathes  Island.  This  name  is  now 
given  to  Bickford's  Island,  the  larg- 
est of  Ambler's  islands,  off  Durham 
Point,  from  Mr.  John  Mathes,  the 
present  owner,  to  whom  also  belongs 
the  smallest  of  the  group,  generally 
called  Hen  Island.  (The  writer  begs 
leave  to  correct  here  an  error  in  the 
avt'icle.  Ambler's  Islands.)  The  third, 
sometimes  called  Sassafras  island,  is 
now  generally  known  as  Langlei/s 
Island,  from  Mr.  Jeremiah  Laugley, 
the  present  owner. 

Mathews  Neck.  This  name  is 
given  on  Emerson's  map  of  1805  to  a 
small  peninsula  on  the  Durham  shore, 
at  the  Narrows  between  Great  and 
Little  bays.  A  "neck  of  land  at  the 
head  of  Little  Bay,  on  the  west  side." 
is  mentioned  in  the  inventory  of 
Frances  Mathews's  estate,  as  given  in 
1704,  fifty  or  sixty  years  after  his  de- 
cease, by  his  son  Benjamin.  The 
"  Neck  Farm "  is  mentioned  in  the 
inventory  of  Abraham  Mathes's  es- 
tate, February  9,  17G2. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  this  penin- 
sula, or  neck,  was  owned  or  occupied 
by  William  Durgin,  who  was  taxed  at 
Oyster  River  in  1664./  He  married, 
June  25,  1672,  "  Katharine,  relict  of 


'  This  Francis  Mathes,  son  of  Benjamin,  was  the  grandson  of  Francis  Mathews,  one  of  Capt.  John  Ma- 
son's colonists  of  1631,  and  a  sij'ner  of  the  Exeter  Combination  of  1639.  He  liad  a  grant  of  land  at  Oyster 
River  iu  1644.    His  descendants  are  still  numerous  at  Durham  Point,  where  they  own  large  tracts  of  land. 


I 


Landmarhs  hi  Ancient  Dover. 


261 


Thomas  Footman,"^  and  was  still  liv- 
iug  March  12,  1677-78,  when  "aged 
thirty-five,  or  thereabouts,"  he  testi- 
fied as  to  Robert  Smart's  land  at 
Goddard's  Cove.  According  to 
tradition,  the  Indians  crucified  him 
at  Shooting  Point,  on  this  peninsula, 
and  carried  his  seven  daughters  to 
the  Bloody  Point  shore,  and  there 
barbarously  murdered  them.  This 
must  have  been  before  November  30, 
1703,  on  which  day  his  widow  Kath- 
arine administered  on  his  estate. 

Mathews'  Neck  was  acquired  early 
this  century  by  Elder  John  Adams, 
and  is  now  owned  by  his  son.  Hence 
its  present  name  of  Adams  Point. 
Until  the  construction  of  tiie  present 
causeway,  this  peninsula  became  an 
island  at  high  tide.  A  cove  on  one 
side  is  often  called  Island  Cove.  Be- 
neath tlie  banks  of  this  point  may  be 
seen  some  half-ruined  caves,  said  to 
have  been  used  by  the  aborigines  in 
pre-historic  times.  At  a  later  day 
they  often  served  as  places  of  refuge 
for  the  early  settlers,  when  in  danger 
from  the  Indians.  Another  of  these 
caves  is  to  be  seen  on  the  shore  of 
Mr.  John  Emerson's  farm  on  Little 
Bay. 

Furber's  ferry  once  ran  from  Math- 
ews's Neck  to  Furber's  Point  on  the 
Newington  shore.  In  1827,  several 
people  at  Durham  Point  and  New- 
market petitioned  the  New  Hampshire 
legislature  for  a  bridge  "•  across  the 
Piscataqua  at  Furber's  ferry."  And 
in  1832  William  Clasjaett  and  others 
presented  a  like  petition.  But  the 
town  of  Durham  instructed  its  repre- 
sentative toop[)Osethis  movement,  and 
the  proposed  bridge  was  never  built. 


Mechanicsville.  This  name  is 
given  to  a  suburb  of  Dover  in  the 
Directory  of  1843,  1846,  and  1848,  at 
which  period  it  was  inhabited  chiefly 
by  people  of  industrial  pursuits,  such 
as  George  and  John  Gage,  wheel- 
wrights, John  Gould,  baker,  Daniel  K. 
Webster,  tanner  and  currier,  etc.  It 
was  about  half  way  between  Garrison 
Hill  and  Willand's  Pond,  and  includ- 
ed Gage  or  Faggotty  hill.  The 
name  is  no  longer  in  use. 

Moat.  The  Moat  is  an  outlet  or 
arm  of  Lamprey  river,  which  encir- 
cles an  island  that  for  two  hundred /\ 
years  has  formed  part  of  the  Doe 
lands  in  the  Packer's  Falls  district, 
Durham.  It  is  a  short  distance  be- 
low the  so-called  "  Diamond  bridge" 
on  the  Boston  &  Maine  railway.  The 
Moat  is  often  referred  to  in  old  rec- 
ords. Mention  is  made  of  it  in  1656, 
and  again  August  14,  1667,  when 
"  Anthony  Nutter's  marsh  near  the 
mote,"  is  spoken  of.^  A  road  was 
ordered  to  be  laid  out  March  6, 
1710-11,  from  Lampereel  river,  "  as 
strait  as  it  may  be  to  the  old  Bridge 
b}'  y*  moat,  so  as  y*  way  goes  to 
Graves  his  Land,  thence  to  the  falls," 
etc.  (See  New  Hampshire  Town 
Papers,  x,  539.) 

The  "  3fote  river  "  is  spoken  of  in 
the  settlement  of  the  estate  of  John 
Doe,  in  1742,  as  adjoining  the  Doe 
lands. 

The  name  of  the  moat  has  been 
perpetuated  to  this  day  ;  and  the 
island  it  encircles,  which  belongs  to 
the  Doe  family,  is  still  called  the 
Moat  Island,  otherwise  Doe's  Island. 

Momarimet's  Marsh.  This  marsh 
is  on  the  upper  side  of  Lamprey  river, 


1  She  is  called  "  Cattien  "  in  Thomas  Footman's  will  of  August  14, 1667. 

2  See  Broad  Marsh  in  the  Addenda. 


262 


I^aiidmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


in  the  Packer's  Falls  district,  but  the 
name  has  not  been  perpetuated.  It 
was  so  named  from  the  Indian  saga- 
more of  this  region,  in  whose  pres- 
ence, and  with  whose  consent,  Sam- 
uel S^nnonds  took  possession  of  his 
grant  at  the  Island  falls,  now  Wad- 
leigh's,  June  3,  1657. 

The  name  is  otherwise  written  Ma- 
horimet,  Mohermite,  Moharmet,  etc., 
and  is  no  doubt  a  corruption  of  Ma- 
homet. In  fact,  it  is  to  be  found  so 
written  in  a  Durham  record  of  1735, 
which  runs  as  follows  : 

"Whereas  there  was  a  Certain 
tract  of  Marsh  laid  out  unto  Will- 
iam Follet  of  six  acres  in  the  Marsh 
called  Mahomet's  Marsh  the  7""  day 
of  the  6°^°  1661.  And  also  a  Certain 
tract  of  land  laid  out  to  the  said  Will- 
iam Follet  and  bounded  the  18"^  10 
month  1663,  near  a  Marsh  called  Ma- 
homet's Marsh,  and  we  whose  names 
are  under  written  being  Called  by 
Nicholaus  Medar^  the  Possessor  of 
the  afors*^  Lands  to  renew  the  bounds, 
we  have  Run  the  Points  of  Compass 
as  before.  That  is  to  sav,  beo-in- 
ning  at  a  White  Oak  stump,  one  of 
the  Old  bounds  next  Thomas  Foot- 
man's land,"  etc.  This  land  was  laid 
out  August  30,  1735. 

July  1,  1710,  Nicholas  Follet  and 
Mary  his  wife  conveyed  to  Nicholas 
Medar  two  lots — one  of  six  acres 
and  the  other  of  one  hundred  acres — 
in  Mohereraet's  fresh  marsh  next 
Thomas  Footman's  land. 

March  30,  1749,  Nicholas  Medar 
convej'ed  to  his  son  Samuel  eighty- 
six  acres  of  land,  "  part  of  the  marsh 
forraerlv  granted  to  W'"  Follet." 


of  the  one  iiundred  acres  formerly 
laid  out  to  W"'  Follet."  This  lot 
was  bounded  N.  E.  and  S.  W.  by 
Joshua  Woodman's  land,  and  joined 
the  lauds  of  John  and  Samuel  Medar. 
Timothy  Medar,  shipwright,  con- 
veyed the  same  thirty  acres  to  Isaac 
Medar  June  12,  1772.  This  land, 
after  various  owners,  was,  Septem- 
ber 1,  1820,  purchased  by  Capt.  Ed- 
ward Griffiths,  whose  son  still  owns  it. 

Mention  is  made  in  the  Dover  rec- 
ords of  a  highway  laid  out  on  the 
south  side  of  Oyster  river  freshet, 
June  13,  1719,  beginning  at  Ches- 
ley's  mill,  and  following  the  old  way 
past  the  land  of  Moses  Davis,  Jr., 
etc.,  to  Wm.  Follet's  hundred  acre 
lot  at  Maharimut's  Marsh. 

Moharimet's  marsh,  most  of  which 
is  now  drained  and  cultivated,  no 
doubt    extended    beyond   Mr.  Fogg's 


the    so    called 
(See    FolMs 


farm,    and     included 
"  Croxford    swamp." 

Morris's  Point,  otherwise  Mau- 
rice's. This  name,  no  longer  in  use, 
is  given  on  Emerson's  map  to  a  point 
just  below  Pindar's  point,  on  the  Lub- 
berland  shore  of  Great  Bay.  It  was 
derived  from  Thomas  Morrise,  who 
was  taxed  at  Oyster  River  as  early 
as  1663,  and  owned  a  tract  at  Lub- 
berland  before  1681.  The  Rev.  John 
Pike,  in  his  journal,  records  the  death 
of  "old  Tho.  Morris  of  Lubberland" 
July  30,  1707.  He  seems  to  have 
left  no  wife  or  children.  In  his  will 
of  December  1,  1701,  he  gives  his 
friends,  James  and  Wm.  Durgin,  his 
house  and  land  to  be  divided  equally 
among  them,  and   he  distributes   his 


May  23,  1763,  Nicholas  Medar  sold     personal  effects  among  various  neigh- 
Timothy  Medar   thirty    acres,  "part     bors  on  the  Lubberland  shore. 

1  Nicholas  Medar  appears  to  have  been  the  grandson  of  William  Follett. 


Laud))iarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


263 


Nanney's  Island.  This  island  is 
in  Great  Bay,  off  Long  Point,  on  tlie 
Newinoton  shore.  It  derived  its 
name,  perhaps,  from  Robert  Nanney 
of  the  Dover  Combination  of  1G40. 
His  name  is  on  the  rate-list  of  1G49. 
This  island  now  belonsfs  to  Mr.  James 
A.  Pickering. 

Needham's  Cove.  This  cove,  on 
the  Lul)berlaud  shore,  is  mentioned 
November  11,  1715,  when  Joseph 
Roberts,  Sr.,  of  Dover,  conveyed  to 
John  Footman  fonr  score  acres  of 
land  on  the  north-west  side  of  Great 
Bay,  adjoining  "Needum's  Cove," 
beginning  at  a  white  oak  nest  Pin- 
der's  fence.  It  was  probably  the 
cove  above  Pinder's  point.  This 
point,  or  Jewell's,  must  have  been 
the  Needhatn's  point  of  early  times. 
Its  name,  not  perpetuated,  was  de- 
rived, without  doubt,  from  Nicholas 
Needham,  ''Ruler  of  Exeter"  from 
1(>39  till  1G42 — one  of  the  names 
given  to  Durham  localities  derived 
from  Exeter  grantees  at  the  time  the 
latter  place  asserted  a  claim  to  the 
Oyster  river  lands. 

(See  Broad  Cove  in  the  Addenda.) 

Newichawannock.  This  name  is 
of  Indian  origin.  According  to  Mr. 
J.  S.  Jenness,  it  is  derived  from 
nee-tveek-wan-auke,  and  signifies  "•  my 
wigwam  place."  It  was  originally 
the  name  of  the  Indian  village  near 
Salmon  falls,  but  the  early  settlers 
gave  it,  not  only  to  the  falls  them- 
selves, but  to  the  whole  stream  be- 
low as  far  as  the  main  body  of  the 
Pascataqua.  This  stream  was  other- 
wise called  Fore  river  by  the  people 
on  Dover  Neck.  A  trading-post  was 
established  on  the  Newichawannock 
in  1631,  under  the  charge  of  Am- 
brose   Gibbons,  one   of    Capt.    John 


Mason's  stewards,  who,  soon  after 
his  arrival,  erected  a  saw-mill  at  the 
falls. 

Newington  Garkisons.  y  The  cel- 
lars of  two  garrisons  on  the  Newing- 
ton shore  can  still  be  seen.  One  is 
the  so-called  Doivning  garrison,  on 
Fox  Point,  no  doubt  built  by  Nicho- 
las Harrison,  who  in  his  will  of 
March  5,  1707,  gives  his  son-in-law, 
John  Downing,  and  Elisabeth,  his 
wife,  "  as  his  eldest  daughter,"  all 
his  "  housing,  orchards,  and  lands  at 
ffox  poiute,"  given  him  by  his  father- 
in-law,  John  Bickford  (see  Fox  Point) ^ 
and  also  half  his  lands  in  New  Jer- 
sey. 

This  was  Col.  John  Downing,  who 
died  at  an  advanced  age  in  1766. 
He  represented  Newington  in  the 
General  Assembly  for  many  years, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Governor's 
Council  from  1742  till  1749,  if  not 
longer.  His  daughter  Mary  married 
Thomas  Pickering  of  Newington,  who 
were  the  direct  ancestors  of  the 
writer. 

Col.  Downing,  who  was  an  exten- 
sive land-owner,  does  not  appear  to 
have  occupied  the  Harrison  Garrison, 
but  some  of  his  numerous  descend- 
ants certainly  did.  It  was  built  of 
logs,  with  four  large  rooms,  each  said 
to  have  been  occupied  by  a  family  at 
one  period.  It  was  attacked  more 
than  once  by  the  Indians,  who,  on 
one  occasion,  set  fire  to  it,  traces  of 
which  could  still  be  seen  when  it  was 
taken  down  about  fifty  years  ago  by 
Col.  Isaac  Frink,  who  bad  acquired 
it. 

The  NuTTEii  Gakkison  stood  near 
Welshman's  cove,  and  was  no  doubt 
built  by  Anthony  Nutter  (son  of 
Hate  evil,    of  Dover),   who  is    men- 


264 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dozer. 


tioned    in    1663    as    a    "  planter   at  pond,  on   the  boi'ders  of  North  wood 

Welshman's  cove."     He  is  noted  for  and    Nottingham.      At    the    head   of 

aiding  and  abetting  Thomas  Wiggin,  this  stream  once  lived  a  small  tribe 

of  Squamscott,   in  his  assault  upon  of    Indians,    who.    after  the    fall   of 

Deputy-Governor   Barefoot  in   1685,  Louisbourg,   became    troublesome   to 

on  which  occasion  he  is  described  as  the    neighboring    settlers    for    many 

"  a  tall,  big  man,  walking  around  the  years. ^ 

room  in  a  laughing  manner."     (See         North  river  is  frequently  mentioned 

N.  H.  Prov.  Pafjers^  I,  578-9.)     He  in    the    early    records    of    Durham, 

married    Sarah,   daughter   of    Henry  Capt.  Samuel  Emerson   had  a  grant 

Langstaff,  and  died  February,  1686.  of    42i    acres,    which    was    laid    out 


Their  daughter  Sarah  married  Capt. 
Nathaniel  Hill,  son  of  Valentine. 

The  land  where  the  Nutter  garrison 
stood  is  now  owned  by  the  heirs  of 
Col.  Isaac  Frink,  to  whom  it  was  con- 


November  5,  1750,  on  the  south  side 
of  North  river,  '■'■  beginning  at  the 
river  on  the  dividing  line  between 
Durham  and  Nottino;ham."  It  was 
here  that  communication  was  opened 


veyed  by  his  wife's  brother,  Mr.  Jo-     at  a  still  earlier  period  between  North 


seph  S.  Nutter,  who  died  unmarried. 
Newtown.  This  name  has  been 
given  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years  to  a  district  in  the  upper  part 
of  Lee,  between  Wheelwright's  pond 


river  and  Oyster  river  by  means  of 

the  Mast  road. 

Nute's  Point.     The  point  of  this 

name,    according     to     Whitehouse's 

map,  is  on  the  east  side  of  Dover 
and  Madbury.  The  Dover  records  Point,  below  the  site  of  the  old  meet- 
speak  of  a  highway  laid  out  in  1688  ing-house  of  1633.  The  name  is  de- 
from  the  head  of  Beard's  creek  to  rived  from  the  Nute  family  of  Dover, 
Newtown.  descendants  of  James   Nute,  one  of 

^eio<oir/i  Orc/iard  is  meationed  Jan-     the  men  sent  over  by  John  Mason  in 
uary    27,    1719-'20,   when    land   was     1631. 

laid  out  to  Capt.  Samuel  Emerson,  Nutter's  Island.  An  islet  in 
along  Oyster  river,  about  a  mile  and  Great  Bay,  near  Adams  point,  is  so 
a  half  from  Wheelwright's  pond,  be-  called  on  Emerson's  map  of  1805. 
ginning  below  Neivtoiva  Orchard,  and  (See  Limmy's  Ledge.) 
extending  to  the  upper  falls.  '■'' Neiu-  Oysteu  River.  This  river  rises  at 
town  Plains  in  Durham"  are  men-  Wheelwright's  pond  in  Lee,  and  emp- 
tioned  in  the  directions  for  laying  out  ties  into  the  Pascataqua  river  just 
a  road  March  9,  1764.  These  plains,  below  the  mouth  of  Little  Bay. 
so  called  to  the  present  day,  consti-  Some  old  records  make  a  distinction 
tute  a  sandy,  barren,  monotonous  re-  between  Oyster  river  and  "Oyster 
gion  in  the  upper  part  of  Newtown.  river  freshet," — the  former  being  the 
North  River.  This  tributary  to  tidal  stream  that  comes  to  a  head  at 
Lamprey  river  rises  in   North  River     the  lowest  falls,  whei-e  now  is  Dur- 

iTIie  writer  remembers  hearinj;  lier  maternal  grandmother,  who  was  born  in  Nottingham  in  1T56, 
relate  how  in  her  cliildhood  she  had  been  forced  to  take  reluge  eight  times  in  a  garrison— doubtless 
Longfellow's— on  account  of  these  Indians  or  their  allies  Only  a  few  years  previous  (in  1747)  several 
people  of  that  vicinity  had  been  slain,  among  them  M)-s.  Elizabeth  Simpson,  who  was  shot  by  the  Indians 
as  she  stood  near  a  window  kneading  dough  for  the  oven. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


265 


ham  village,  and  the  latter  the  fresh-  of    Thomas     Johnson's    creek,    and 

water  stream   above  tlie  falls  to   its  thence  to  the  end  of  the  town, 

source.     "The  landing-place    at  the  The  Oyster  River  settlement  was 

head  of  Oyster  river"  is  si)oken  of  in  legally  made  a  separate   parish  May 

the  Dover  records  of  May  17,  1703,  4,   1716,  and  was  incorporated  as  a 

meaning  at   the  head  of   tide  water,  township,   under   the    name  of  Dur- 

The   name  of  this  river  was  derived  ham,  by  an  act  of  the  General  Assem- 

frora   the  oyster  beds  found  by   the  bly  passed  May  13,  1732,  and  signed 

early    pioneers     towards    the   mouth,  by  Gov.  Belcher  two  days  later. ^ 

These   beds  are    often   mentioned  in  Oyster   River   Falls.      The    first 

the  old  records.     The  one  on  the  \^\^-  falls   in  Oyster   river   are    at  Layri's 

per  side  of  the  river,  at  the  mouth  of  mill  in  Lee,  where  a  saw-mill  is  said 

Bunker's  creek,  is  spoken  of  Ai)ril  9,  to  have   been  erected   nearly,  if  not 

1703,  when  a  road  was  laid  out,  '-be-  quite,  two  hundred  years  ago.     This 

ginning  at   the    wading-place   at  the  is  called  '•'•Newtown  saw-milV  in   a 

oyster   bed,"  and  running  along  the  record  of  1738.     It  is,  perhaps,  the 

west  side  of  Follet's  rocky  hill  to  the  mill    mentioned    in   the   inventory   of 

head  of  Bunker's  creek.     The  "par-  the  estate  of  Robert  Huckins,  of  Oys- 

sonage   lot  near  the    oyster  bed"   is  ter  River,  April  22,   1720,  in  which 

spoken  of  in  the  Durham  records  of  "half  a  quarter  of  the   saw-mill  at 

1763.     This  bed  is  on  the  lower  side  Webster's  falls,   so-called,"  is  speci- 

of  the  river,  at  Oyster  Point.  fled.     John    Webster,    of   Salisbury, 

The  name  of  "Oyster  River"  was  Mass.,   had  land  adjoining  the  falls 

also  given  to  the  settlement  that  lie-  in  Newtown,  which   he   conveyed   to 

gan  to  spring  up  on   both  shores  of  Capt.  Samuel  Emerson,  January  27, 

this  stream  as  early  as  1640.     Strictly  1719-20. 

speaking,  it   formed   part  of   Dover,  The  second  falls  are  between  the 

but  it  was  a  distinct  settlement,  and  present  residences  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Snell 

had  a  separate  history  from  the  first,  and  Mr.  C.  H.  Jones.     A   grist-mill 

In  the  old  records,  and  in  the  early  was    built    here    the    middle   of    last 

history  of  New  Hampshire,  it  is  gen-  century,    called    the    Snell    mill,    no 

erally  spoken  of  as  "  Oyster  River,"  doubt    from  Thomas  Snell,   who    ac- 

but  is  sometimes  called  the  "Precinct  quired  land  in  Newtown,  October  22, 

of    Oyster    River,"  as    in    a    remon-  1742, 

strance  against  its  incorporation  as  a  Below  was  another  dam  for  a  brief 

town  addressed  to  Gov.  Burnet  May  period,  where  stood  a  n)ill  of  which 

14,  1729.     The  dividing  line  between  there  is  now  but  little  trace, 

this  precinct  and  Dover  proper  was.  The  next  falls  are  on  the  borders 

as    stated    December    21,     1657,    a  of  Lee,  near  Madbury,  and  known  as 

straight  line  from  the  first  rocky  point  Dishivater  falls — not  from  any  turbid- 

below  the   mouth  of  Oyster  river  on  ness   of   the    stream,    but   from    the 

the  north  side  to  the  path  at  the  head  scarcity  of  water  at  certain  seasons 

iThe  above  dates  of  incorporation  are  from  the  copy  of  the  Durham  charter  in  tlie  town  records.    But, 

according  to  the  Journal  of  the  General  Assembly,  as  given  in  the  N.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  IV,  784,  the  vote 
for  making  Oyster  River  a  town  passed  the  House  May  11, 1732,  and  "  his  Excellency  was  pleased  to  give 
his  consent"  thereto,  May  12,  "  beinggFryday." 


266 


Land^narks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


of  the  year ;  about  enough  for  do- 
mestic purposes,  in  fact.  The  mill 
here  is  called  '•'•  Dislnoater  mill."  It 
is,  however,  mentioned  as  the  "  De- 
meritt  mill"  April  23,  1839,  from 
Mr.  Samuel  Demeritt,  at  that  time 
the  chief  owner." 

Below  Mast  road,  in  Durham,  the 
remains  of  a  dam  ma_v  he  seen,  where 
a  mill  once  stood,  on  land  originally 
granted  to  Henry  Marsh,  and  con- 
veyed by  his  children,  Hezekiah  and 
Dinah,  to  Jonathan  Thompson,  Feb- 
ruary 7,  1737-'38.  On  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river  is  the  land  of  Moses 
Davis,  who  was  slain  by  the  Indians 
in  this  neighborhood  in  1724. 

A  little  farther  down,  in  a  wild, 
picturesque  spot  near  Blacksnake 
hill,  are  the  best  natural  falls  in  the 
river,  but  too  narrowly  enclosed  by 
hills  to  afford  suitable  mill  facilities. 

Near  the  Boston  &  Maine  railway 
one  comes  to  a  series  of  little  falls  or 
rapids,  extending  nearly  to  Durham 
mill-pond,  one  of  which  was  granted 
May  30,  1699,  to  Lieut.  James  Davis, 
Samuel  and  Philip  Chesley,  and  Wm. 
Jackson,  for  erecting  a  saw-mill,  at  a 
rent  of  50s.  a  year.  This  is  spoken  of 
as  "  Chesley's  mill"  as  early  as  June  6, 
1701,  when  a  road  was  ordered  to  be 
laid  out  from  the  mast  path  to  Ches- 
ley's mill  on  Oyster  river,  and  over 
the  freshet  to  the  old  way  into  the 
commons,  and  so  on  to  Laraperel 
second  falls.  This  is  the  well  known 
"  mill-road"  to  Packer's  Falls,  which, 
however,  has  greatly  changed  its 
course  since  first  laid  out,  June  24, 
1703.  This  mill  finally  became  a 
grist-mill,  and  the  exclusive  property 


of  Thomas  Chesley  and  his  descend- 
ants for  nearly  a  hundred  years,  but 
it  is  now  gone,  and  the  water  privi- 
lege here  is  now  owned  by  the  Boston 
&  Maine  Railroad. 

Below  Chesley's  mill,  near  the  so- 
called  "  string-piece,"  a  dam  was 
built,  and  a  mill  erected  by  Joseph 
Hanson  in  the  early  part  of  this  cen- 
tury. Both  are  now  gone,  and  only 
a  hollow  in  the  bed  of  the  stream  is 
left  to  attest  the  power  of  the  fall. 
This  hollow  is  often  called  "  the 
Pooir 

The  lowest  and  chief  falls  in  Oys- 
ter river  are  at  the  head  of  tide  water 
in  Durham  village.  They  are  often 
mentioned  in  the  early  records  as 
"  Oyster  river  falls,"  or  "  the  falls," 
and  at  a  later  period  as  "  Durham 
falls."  They  were  granted  Novem- 
ber 19,  1649,  to  Valentine  HilP  and 
Thomas  Beard  for  erecting  a  saw- 
mill, at  a  rent  of  J£10  a  year.  Na- 
thaniel, son  of  Valentine  Hill,  for- 
mally renounced  "  all  right  to  Oyster 
river  falls  and  freshet"  September 
13,  1697,  and  this  mill  privilege  was 
granted  March  25,  1699,  to  Capt. 
John  Woodman,  Lieut.  Nathaniel 
Hill,  and  P^nsign  Stephen  Jones,  at 
a  rent  of  £7  a  year.  Complaint  being 
made  of  this  sum,  and  of  the  damage 
done  by  the  mill  above  (Chesley's), 
the  rent  was  reduced  to  £3  a  year. 
This  mill  is  still  iu  operation,  with  a 
grist-mill  adjoining,  and  is  now  own- 
ed by  Mr.  Samuel  Raudlett. 

Oystek  Rivek  Along-Shore.  De- 
scending Oyster  river  from  the  bridge 
at  the  foot  of  Durham  falls  are  the  half 
ruined  wharves  on  both  shores,  where 


I  In  Hurd's  History  of  Rockingham  and  Strafford  Counties  (1882)  this  name  is  incorrectly  given  a& 
"  Valentine  Smith."  The  same  mistake  is  made  in  San'^ord  &,  Evert's  Atlas  ot  Stratford  County  (1871). 
There  were  no  Smiths  at  Oyster  River  in  1649. 


Landmarhs  in  Ancient  Dover. 


267 


many  vessels  were  built  and  launched 
in  more  enterprising  days.  At  the 
right,  immediately  above  the  first 
wharf,  rises  the  steep  hill  where  stood 
the  meeting-house,  built  in  171G,  be- 
neath which  the  gunpowder  from  Fort 
William  and  Mary  was  for  a  time 
stored  in  1774.  Just  below  is  Gen. 
Sullivan's  house,  its  terraced  garden 
extending  to  the  very  shore.  Further 
down  is  a  small  creek  ;  then  comes 
the  Sea  Wall^  built  a  century  or  more 
ago,  to  protect  the  bank  from  the  en- 
croaching tide.  Near  it  is  another 
creek,  no  doubt  the  upper  bound  of 
the  Ambrose  Gibbons  grant,  laid  out 
to  Robert  Buruham  in  1661.  Below 
is  Bur)iha7n's  Point,  with  Parson 
Buss's  Puljyit  at  the  lower  side.  Well 
cove  is  on  the  upper  side.  A  short 
distance  further  down  is  Burnham's 
C7'eelt,  formerly  Pitman-s,  into  which 
empties  Sandy  brook.  This  creek 
was  the  lower  bound  of  tlie  Gibbons 
grant.  Then  come  the  Burnham  Oaks 
and  the  Old  Woman's  Sliding- Place., 
where  the  bank,  generally  steep, 
slopes  down  eighteen  or  twenty  feet 
to  the  river,  and  is  always  bare. 
Here,  in  the  river,  is  the  Roundabotit., 
well  known  to  boatmen.  There  is  no 
bend  in  the  river  itself,  but  the  name 
is  given  to  a  deep  groove  or  channel 
in  the  very  bed  of  the  river,  which, 
off  the  Burnham  Oaks,  sweeps  around 
towards  Ledge  wharf  on  the  opposite 
shore,  forming  a  deep  curve,  and 
then  returns  toward  the  lower  bank. 
Below  the  Oaks  are  two  small  creeks. 
Then  comes  Mathes's  creek,  formerly 
Stevenson's,  with  Oyster  Point  on  the 
lower  side.  Here  is  one  of  the  oyster 
beds,  from  which  the  river  derives  its 
modern  name.     In  earlv  times  there 


was  a  ford  across  the  stream  at  this 
place,  easily  traversed  at  low  tide  by 
people  on  horseback,  then  the  usual 
mode  of  travelling.  This  ford  is  men- 
tioned in  1703  as  the  "  Wadiyig- Place." 
A  path  or  road  led  to  the  main 
thoroughfare  across  Long  marsh  to 
Exeter. 

Two  sharp  rocks  lie  off  this  shore, 
avoided  by  boatmen.  Further  down 
is  Drew's  Point,  where  the  Durham 
packet  to  Portsmouth  used  to  stop  for 
passengers.  Here  is  another  small 
inlet.  Chai'les's  Point  is  below.  And 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  against 
Little  Bay,  is  Durham  Point.,  often 
called  Bickford's  Point  in  former 
times. 

Returning  to  the  upper  shore,  the 
first  inlet  below  Durham  falls  is 
Beard's  creek,  with  Butler's  Point  on 
the  upper  side.  Further  down  is 
Ledge  wharf  and  two  or  three  little 
creeks.  Some  distance  below  is 
Jones's  creek,  otherwise  Johnson's. 
The  next  inlet  is  Bunker^s  creek. 
Here  is  the  upper  oyster  bed,  and  the 
upper  end  of  the  old  ford,  whence  a 
road  was  laid  out  towards  Dover  at 
an  early  day.  Gilmore's  Point  is  not 
far  below, — so  named  from  James 
Gilmore,  who  lived  in  Durham  at  the 
Revolutionary  period.  At  the  lower 
side  of  the  Smith  land  is  Stony  Brook 
cove,  referred  to  in  early  records. 
At  its  mouth,  off  the  old  Davis  land, 
now  Chesley's,  is  Barnes's  island. 
Passing  another  small  creek,  called 
Davis's  creek,  you  come,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  to  Half-Tide  Hock,  so- 
called  from  its  being  covered  when 
the  tide  is  half  way  up.  Below  is 
another  rock,  called  by  the  boatmen 
''Half-Tide,  Junior." 


268 


The  '■'-Cods   Country. 


THE    "COOS    COUNTRY." 
By  W.  a.  Fergusson. 


The  "Coos  Country,"  or  Upper 
Connecticut  Valley,  iu  northern  New 
Hampshire  and  Vermont,  is  a  land  of 
wonder.  Not  onl^'  in  summer,  when 
it  attracts  the  tourist  by  its  lovely 
and  varied  beauty,  but  in  winter, 
when  metropolitan  residents  think  of 
it  only  as  a  land  of  frigid  desolation. 
It  is  in  reality  one  of  the  most  enjoy- 
able places  in  which  to  pass  the  long- 
period  of  cold  weather.  What  if  the 
thermometer  does  indicate  ten,  twenty, 
thirty,  forty  degrees  below  zero?  the 
clear,  dry  air,  charged  with  ozone,  is 
Nature's  best  tonic,  and  the  blood 
surges  through  the  veins  with  won- 
derful power.  Those  city  people  who 
shiver  and  shake  at  zero  weather  un- 
der the  prevalence  of  an  east  wind 
and  its  negative  electricity,  would 
here  scarcely  credit  the  story  of  the 
mercury,  while  the  inhalation  of  the 
air  is  like  that  of  laughing  gas  or 
compound  oxygen.  Still,  clear,  and 
cold,  the  air  imparts  a  vigor  only 
known  by  those  who  have  experienced 
its  health-giving  results.  In  many 
of  the  charming  villages  a  severe 
wind  is  rarely  felt  in  winter.  A  lady 
of  this  section  recently  told  me  that 
she  could  never  visit  her  sister  in 
Boston  in  the  winter,  as  she  suffered 
so  much  from  the  cold  weather.  I 
am  convinced  that  before  many  years 
sagacious  medical  men  will  establish 
sanitariums  in  this  valley, — yes,  even 
to  the  Canada  line, — which  will  prove 
as  remedial  winter  resorts  as  those  of 
Florida  and  California. 

At  Lancaster  there   are   presented 


effects  of  light  upon  the  mountains 
which  would  fill  an  artist's  heart  with 
joy.  Under  the  bright  sun,  pink, 
pale  green,  blue,  orange,  and  scarlet 
distinctly  show  themselves,  or  blend 
in  soft  and  indescribable  transitions 
of  color,  while  the  snow  in  the  heavy 
foliage  of  the  evergreen  trees  of  the 
mountain-sides  appears  like  cloud- 
wreaths  of  some  fairy  transformation 
scene,  as  unreal  and  as  mystical. 
Not  Lancaster  alone,  but  many  other 
places,  give  the  beholder  a  grandeur 
of  scenery  of  which  the  summer  knows 
nothing.  The  mountains  stand  out 
sharply  defined,  and  loom  up  as  if 
much  nearer  than  in  the  summer's 
heat. 

And  tliis  is  a  land  of  push  and 
energy.  Men,  strong  mentally  and 
physically,  grapple  with  the  problems 
and  actualities  of  life  with  an  ear- 
nestness and  a  grip  that  mean  success, 
and  accomplish  results.  Its  profes- 
sional men,  when  brought  in  con- 
tact with  their  brothers  in  other  sec- 
tions, are  felt  to  be  no  mean  antag- 
onists, equipped  as  they  are  with 
strong  minds  in  equally  strong  bodies. 
Stalwart  and  untiring,  the  men  of 
this  vigor-imparting  land  are  not  list- 
less dreamers,  but  men  of  action,  in- 
dependent in  thought  and  deed,  sup- 
plementing their  faith  by  correspond- 
ing works. 

This  has  ever  been  a  laud  of  ro- 
mance. Not  the  romance  of  tropic 
climes,  where  barks  of  silken  sails 
and  oars  of  gold  waft  one  dreamily 
on  to  fortune  on  the  gliding  current 


The  '-''Cods   Country. 


269 


of  palm-embowered  rivers  and  seas 
of  limpid  blue,  but  the  romance  of 
labor,  of  snfferiug,  of  action,  and  of 
rough  and  wild  adventure.  Here  was 
early  the  paradise  of  hunters  and 
trappers,  which  was  first  brought  to 
notice  by  the  hardy  spirits  who  com- 
posed the  rank  and  file  of  Rogers's 
Rangers  of  the  French  and  Indian 
"War.  They  became  acquainted  with 
it  in  1755  in  their  memorable  retreat 
from  savage  vengeance,  after  de- 
stroying the  chief  village  of  the  St. 
Francis  Indians,  those  blood-thirsty 
allies  of  the  French.  Somewhere  in 
this  region  tradition  places  the  burial- 
place  of  the  silver  Madonna  of  thirty 
pounds'  weight  which  some  of  the 
party  carried  from  the  burning  church 
of  the  fated  town  until  exhaustion 
compelled  relinquishment  of  the  prize. 
On  this  retreat  provisions  failed,  and 
the  old  chronicle  states,  "They  in 
vain  tried  to  appease  their  hunger  by 
boiled  powder-horns,  bullet-pouches, 
leather  aprons,  bark  of  trees,  and 
some  even  ate  human  flesh." 

This  lovely  valley,  with  its  broad 
intervals  then  covered  with  majestic 
white  pine  "  fit  for  masting  the  royal 
navy,"  its  hillsides  clothed  with  de- 
ciduous trees,  particularly  the  maple, 
on  which  the  frost  had  placed  a 
crown  of  beauty  of  intertwined  crim- 
son and  yellow,  scarlet  and  gold, 
while  on  the  mountains  the  dark 
green  foliage  of  the  spruce  and  fir 
contrasted  strongly  with  the  other 
brilliance  and  beauty,  must  have  pre- 
sented a  pleasant  aspect  as  they  came 
from  the  swamps,  the  tangled  under- 
brush, and  the  monotonous  stretches 
of  Canadian  evergreens.  Here  was 
the  home  of  the  moose — that  strange 
survival  of  a  pre-historic  race  of  ani- 


mals— the  caribou,  the  beaver,  the 
sable,  and  other  edible  and  fur-bear- 
ing animals,  while  the  streams  were 
full  of  those  luscious  fish,  salmon  and 
trout.  Civilization  in  its  ruder  forms 
soon  took  possession,  and  battled 
with  all  the  wild  and  savage  elements 
which  combated  them.  Its  advance 
here  is  the  story  of  European  occu- 
pancy as  it  has  been  repeated  again 
and  again.  We  are  not  now  writing 
its  histor}',  but  we  would  faiu  tell 
something  of  the  men  in  tliis  region, 
and  what  they  have  done  for  the 
world. 

In  1799  James  Wilson  made  the 
first  terrestrial  and  celestial  globes 
made  in  America,  in  Bradford,  Vt., 
by  the  side  of  the  Connecticut,  and 
here  he  afterward  developed  his  rude 
manufacture  so  as  to  produce  globes 
rivalling  the  best  imported  from  Eng- 
land and  France.  With  no  guide  or 
teacher  but  an  old  encyclopedia,  he 
struggled  on  in  poverty  and  ridicule, 
published  his  first  edition  in  1814, 
and  in  person  exhibited  to  the  people 
of  Boston  the  first  American  globes 
seen  in  any  city  in  the  country.  Sci- 
entific men  were  quite  excited  by 
them  and  their  quaint  maker,  with 
his  rustic  garb  and  manner.  Boston, 
then  as  now  prompt  to  encourage 
merit,  aided  Wilson  to  found  a  manu- 
factory in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1815. 
After  he  was  eighty-three  years  old 
Wilson  invented  and  made  his  plan- 
etarium, a  machine  which,  turned  by 
a  crank,  practically  illustrated  the 
daily  and  yearly  revolutions  of  the 
earth,  the  cause  of  the  successive 
seasons,  and  gave  the  place  of  the 
sun  for  every  day  of  the  year. 

Here  was  born  the  steamboat.  At 
the    commencement   of    this   century 


270 


yeremy  L.   Cross. 


lived,  at  Orford,  Samuel  Morey,  a 
man  of  remarkable  inventive  powers. 
Under  his  direction,  his  brother, 
Ithamar,  of  Fairlee,  Vt.,  built  a 
steamboat  which  successfully  navi- 
gated the  Connecticut.  The  ma- 
chinery was  placed  in  the  bow.  Sam- 
uel took  a  model  of  this  crude  boat  to 
New  York  and  exhibited  it  to  Fulton, 
who  was  experimenting  in   the  same 


direction.  Fulton  was  pleased  with 
it,  and  suggested  the  change  of  the 
machinery  to  the  middle  of  the  boat. 
Morey  went  home,  made  the  requisite 
changes,  but  returned  to  New  York 
only  to  find  that  Fulton  had  patented 
his  ideas,  claiming  and  securing  the 
benefit  of  that  which  the  brain  of 
another  had  produced. 


JEREMY    L.    CROSS. 


As  wit  goes  by  colleges, 

As  well  as  standing  and  degrees, 

He  still  writes  better  than  the  rest 

That's  of  the  house  that's  counted  best. 

It  is  the  fortune  of  some  men  to  be 
central  figures  in  controversy,  and, 
by  reason  of  such  a  situation,  recip- 
ients of  undeserved  censure  and  un- 
deserved encomiums.  The  part  of  his 
life  which  made  him  known  as  a  pub- 
lic character,  Jeremy  L.  Cross  devot- 
ed to  Masonic  organization,  instruc- 
tion, and  literature.  At  times  he 
was  in  the  field  for  lona;  tours  as  a 
Masonic  lecturer ;  later,  he  was  en- 
gaged in  business  in  the  city  of  New 
York  ;  but  though  born  in  Massachu- 
setts, his  boyhood,  youth,  and  early 
manhood  were  passed  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  to  New  Hampshire  he  re- 
turned in  the  evening  of  life  to  end 
his  days. 

In  New  Hampshire  he  maintained 
the  family  homestead  during  his  long 
life-time,  and  provided  all  of  life's 
comforts  for  parents,  sister,  and  oth- 
er kinsfolk.  It  is  known  only  to  a 
few  of  the  specialists  in  one  depart- 
ment of  New  Hampshire's  bibliogra- 


phy, that  one  of  his'works,  published 
first  in  1819,  passed  through  no  less 
than  sixteen  editions  while  he  lived. 
One  of  the  first  of  these  has  his  portrait 
as  a  frontispiece,  and  in  one  of  the 
latest  is  another,  taken  quite  late  in 
life.  He  prepared  several  other  works 
of  less  popularity.  All  these  publi- 
cations related  to  the  subject  of  Free- 
masonry. In  a  preface  to  the  fifteenth 
edition  of  his  "  Monitor,"  he  gives  an 
autobiographical  sketch  of  his  Mason- 
ic connections  and  labors,  and  Robt. 
Morris,  ll.  d.,  the  poet  of  the  craft,  has 
published  articles  on  his  methods  and 
accomplishments  as  a  writer  and  lec- 
turer. (Voice  of  Masonry.,  vol.  i,  ^jp, 
269,329;  1863.)  Nevertheless,  his 
memory  is  clouded  by  the  smoke  of 
the  battle  of  the  rival  Scottish  Rites, 
and  it  is  doubtful  if  it  ever  settles 
into  the  calm  waters  of  history  until 
the  final  cessation  of  the  warring:  of 
these  factions. 

His  father  was  William  Cross,  a 
resident  of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  where 
this  son  was  born,  June  27,  1783. 
The  father  had  been  a  Revolutionary 


ycrcDiv  L.  Cross. 


271 


soldier,  and  took  his  f:imily  from 
Haverhill,  Mass.,  to  Portsmouth,  aud 
finally  to  Haverhill,  N.  H.  At  Ports- 
mouth Jeremy  passed  his  youth,  ac- 
quired what  education  he  had  for  be- 
ginning a  career  for  himself,  learned 
the  trade  of  a  hatter,  and  with  a  part- 
ner commenced  in  business  before  he 
was  out  of  his  teens.  There,  too,  he 
became  interested  in  Freemasonry, 
and  received  degrees  in  St.  Jolin's 
Lodge  as  follows:  E.  A.,  Sept.  2, 
1807  ;  F.  C,  April  6,  1808  ;  M.  M., 
July  6,  1808.  He  was  Junior  Dea- 
con in  1809,  and  continued  in  mem- 
bership till  1813.  Meantime,  his 
business  venture  at  Portsmouth  had 
proved  unsuccessful,  and  he  proceed- 
ed to  Lancaster,  where  he  found  work 
at  his  trade.  Here  he  assisted  in 
reviving  North  Star  Lodge,  and  in 
1814  became  its  Senior  Deacon.  He 
states  that  he  began  to  employ  him- 
self as  a  Masonic  lecturer  in  1810, 
and  now,  having  spent  some  four  or 
five  years  as  he  could  spare  time  from 
his  regular  vocation  in  perfecting 
himself  in  the  work  and  ritual,  he  is 
dimitted,  Oct.  25,  1814,  from  the 
lodge  at  Lancaster,  and  enters  more 
fully  into  the  business  of  instructing 
lodges  as  a  lecturer.  He  was  at  first 
occupied  principally  in  Vermont. 
The  Aurora,  a  Mark  Master's  lodge 
at  Bradford,  Vt.,  gave  him  its  de- 
grees on  the  9th  of  August,  1814. 
The  records  of  Champlain  Chapter, 
at  St,  Albans,  have  the  following 
concerning  him  : 

"  June  21, 1815,  Jeremiah  L.  Cross 
of  Portsmouth  and  .  .  .  proposed 
as  candidates  for  examination.  Mo- 
tion made  and  carried,  that  if  Bro. 
Cross  should  be  found  worthy  to  be 
exalted,  that  we  take  his  fees  in  lec- 


turing on  the  lower  degrees,  if  he  will 
agree  to  take  it  in  that  manner,  and 
that  Bro.  Worshipful  be  a  committee 
to  make  proposal  on  that  subject  to 
Bro.  Cross." 

"  July  15,  1815.  Present,  .  .  . 
J.  L.  Cross,  .  .  .  ;  then  proceed- 
ed to  confer,"  etc.,  etc. 

"  After  spending  some  years  in  the 
New  P^ngland  states,  in  the  year 
1815,"  he  says,  he  "  visited  New 
York  city,  where  he  received  the  in- 
effable degrees,  and  was  regularly  con- 
stituted and  appointed  by  the  coun- 
cil a  Sov.  Gr.  Ins.  Gen'l  of  the  33d 
and  last  degree,  received  as  a  mem- 
ber of  said  council,  and  invested  with 
full  power  to  confer  said  degrees." 

In  1816,  Philip  P.  Eckel  and  Heze- 
kiah  Nilcs,  of  Baltimore,  are  under- 
stood to  have  communicated  the  Roy- 
al Master's  and  Select  Master's  (then 
known  as  Royal  and  Select  Masons) 
degrees  of  the  Cryptic  Rite  to  Mr. 
Cross,  and  thenceforth  he  became 
very  industrious  and  gi-eatly  inter- 
ested in  the  establishment  of  councils 
for  the  dissemination  of  these  degrees 
throughout  the  country. 

Mr.  Eckel's  authority,  given  to  Mr, 
Cross  in  writing,  empowered  him  to 
confer  the  Select  Mason's  degree  and 
to  establish  councils.  A  copy  of  the 
paper  is  printed  in  the  Voice  of  Ma- 
sonry,  vol.  i,  p.  330,  and  the  original 
is  in  the  custody  of  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary of  the  District  of  Columbia,  Mr. 
W.  R.  Singleton.  The  genuineness 
of  the  paper  has  been  denied,  but 
Mr.  Singleton,  who  is  not  oulv  a 
learned  Freemason  but-also  a  com- 
petent lawyer,  has  been  at  pains  to 
procure  original  papers  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Mr,  Eckel  from  his  de- 
scendants at  Baltimore  for  corapari- 


272 


'Jeremy  L.   Cross. 


son.  Mr.  Singleton  has  no  doubt  of 
the  authenticity  of  the  patent  to  Mr. 
Cross. 

He  became  the  founder  of  many  of 
the  Vermont  councils,  and  of  several 
in  New  Hampshire.  A  pamphlet  pre- 
served in  the  library  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  New  Hampshire  gives  the 
list  and  many  interesting  details. 

His  own  narrative  further  informs 
us  that  '•'finishing  his  travels  in  the 
West,  he  pressed  on  to  Natchez  and 
New  Orleans,  at  which  latter  place 
he,  in  the  year  1817,  was  received 
and  acknowledged  by  the  council  as 
Sov.  Grand  Inspector-General  of  the 
83d  degree,  was  presented  with  a  full 
and  perfect  set  of  all  the  degrees, 
their  histories,  accompanied  with  the 
drawings,  emblems,  seals,  etc.,  and 
was  fully  empowered  to  preside  as 
Grand  Commander  of  the  Northern 
jurisdiction  in  his  turn,  with  many 
flattering  expressions  of  their  hospi- 
tality and  benevolence." 

The  Grand  Chapter  of  Connecticut 
appointed  him,  in  1818,  to  the  office 
of  Grand  Lecturer  for  that  jurisdic- 
tion. Many  other  grand  bodies  gave 
bis  work  their  formal  approval.  This 
action  indicates  the  j)rogress  he  had 
made  as  an  expert  in  this  department 
of  Masonic  labor. 

His  diar}'  shows  that  he  was  the 
recipient  of  the  Templar  degrees  in 
Boston  in  the  last  part  of  the  month 
of  August  of  the  same  year. 

Furtlier  light  is  thrown  upon  this 
episode  of  his  advancement  by  other 
records.  It  appears  that  he  was 
knighted  in  St.  John's  Encampment 
at  Providence,  Sept.  28,  1819.  The 
Grand  Encampment  of  Massachusetts 
and  Rhode  Island,  June  27,  1820, 
"Voted,  that  the  doings  of  St.  John's 


Encampment  in  regard  to  Sir  Jere- 
miah L.  Cross  be  approved  and  the 
fees  remitted,  he  having  previously 
received  the  orders  in  an  unconstitu- 
tional encampment,  and  was  healed 
by  St.  John's." 

A  Supreme  Council  of  the  Scottish 
Kite-  was  established  at  Charleston, 
S.  C,  in  1801,  by  John  Mitchell  and 
Frederick  Dalcho.  From  this  body 
Mr.  Cross  received  authority  by  di- 
ploma, dated  June  24,  1824,  not  only 
to  hold  himself  out  as  a  Sov.  Gr.  Ins. 
Gen'l,  but  as  an  organizer  under  this 
rite.  It  is  evident  from  this  instru- 
ment that  he  had  been  possessed  of 
the  thirty-three  degrees  of  the  rite, 
and  was  to  be  so  recognized  by  all  who 
respected  the  edicts  of  that  council. 
By  it  he  was  empowered  "  for  life  to 
establish,  congregate,  superintend, 
and  instruct  lodges,  chapters,  col- 
leges, consistories,  and  councils  of 
the  Royal  and  Military  orders  of  An- 
cient and  Modern  Freemasonry  over 
the  surface  of  the  two  hemispheres." 

Miss  Eliza  Cross,  late  of  Haverhill, 
N.  H.,  the  sister  of  Mr.  Cross,  who, 
living  to  be  almost  a  centennarian, 
was  ever  religiously  devoted  to  her 
brother's  memory,  and  a  sterling 
friend  of  the  institution  with  which 
his  name  was  so  thoroughly  identi- 
fied, stated  that  there  was  also  in  her 
possession  an  earlier  diploma,  issued 
to  her  brother  from  the  Supreme 
Council  of  New  York,  under  the  hand 
of  DeWitt  Clinton.  In  her  later 
years  she  was  unable  to  find  the  doc- 
ument. This  was  presumably  the 
certificate  of  his  appointment  as  Sov. 
Gr.  Ins.  Gen'l  of  the  33d  degree  by 
the  New  York  Council  in  1815. 

The  genuineness  of  the  Charleston 
diploma,  also,  has  been  denied  ;  but 


'Jeremy 


L.   Cross. 


273 


this  positiou  is  not  held  bv  Mr. 
Drummond,  and  Df.  Robt.  Morris 
says  {Voice  of  Masonry.,  vol.  i,  p. 
335)  it  is  "  signed  by  Moses  Hoi- 
brook  and  otliers,  witli  all  tlie  seals 
and  evidences  proper.  The  original, 
which  we  have  personally  inspected, 
is  in  the  care  of  Miss  Eliza  Cross." 

Since  the  death  of  this  lady,  the 
paper  has  come  into  the  cnstody  of 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  New  Hampshire. 
The  evidence  already  adduced  is  con- 
fined mainly  to  the  record  proof  of 
his  membership  and  advancement  in 
the  various  Masonic  bodies  which 
were  then,  as  now,  understood  to  be 
legitimate  and  regular.  His  member- 
ship in  each  was  perfected  before  the 
close  of  the  first  period  of  American 
Masonic  history. 

The  elaborate  diary  which  he  kept 
through  this  period  gives  us  to  con- 
clude that  he  was  a  man  of  large  in- 
dustry, painstaking  and  conscientious 
in  all  his  undertakings.  He  took  no 
part  in  the  conviviality  that  was  a 
feature  of  refi'eshment  in  the  lodges 
of  that  time.  His  reflections  as  record- 
ed show  that  he  was  exceedingly  soli- 
citous as  to  the  hereafter,  and  was  sub- 
jecting himself  to  severe  religious  dis- 
cipline, but  wMth  many  forebodings. 

Mr.  Cross  never  married,  nor  did 
the  sister  to  whom  reference  has  been 
made. 

The  Anti-Masonic  storm  of  1826 
having  continued  with  increasing  fury 
until  most  of  the  Masonic  organiza- 
tions in  the  Northern  states  had  dis- 
appeared, Mr.  Cross  and  other  Ma- 
sonic laborers  turned  their  attention 
to  other  occupations.  He  entered, 
in  1834,  upon  mercantile  pursuits  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  was  suc- 
cessful. 


In  the  South,  however,  where  the 
anti-Masonic  spirit  was  not  intense, 
there  was  an  uninterrupted  demand 
for  his  works,  which  he  supplied. 
With  the  renewal  of  interest  in  the 
order  at  the  North,  and  the  rapid  re- 
organization which  resulted,  new  edi- 
tions of  the  works  of  Mr.  Cross  were 
required  and  sup|)lied,  and  he  became 
active  in  various  ways  in  the  renais- 
sance. Besides  the  several  editions 
of  his  Monitor,  he  had  comijiled  and 
issued,  first  in  1820,  a  Templar's 
Chart,  as  a  separate  volume,  and 
subsequently  a  INIanual  of  the  Thirty 
Ineffable  Degrees.  These  were  also 
combined  in  a  single  volume.  In  the 
Manual  of  the  Thirty  Degrees  he 
gives  (on  page  (JG)  the  order  of  suc- 
cession to  the  oflSce  of  Grand  Com- 
mander of  the  Supreme  Council  for 
the  Northern  Jurisdiction,  accordinof 
to  the  claims  of  the  Cerneau  division 
of  the  rite. 

Joseph  Cerneau,  claiming  authority 
from  the  Grand  Orient  of  France, 
formed  a  Supreme  Council  in  the  city 
of  New  York  for  the  Northern  Juris- 
diction. This  took  place  in  October, 
1807.  He  was  Grand  Commander 
until  1808,  when  he  retired  to  give 
place  to  John  W.  Mulligan.  DeWitt 
Clinton  succeeded  Mr.  Mulligan,  and 
kept  the  post  till  the  arrival  and 
reception  of  LaFayette.  Among 
the  honors  bestowed  U[)on  that  dis- 
tinguished patriot  was  this  office, 
which  DeWitt  Clinton  resigned  in  his 
favor.  Upon  the  departure  of  La 
Fayette,  Gov.  Clinton  resumed  the 
office,  and  held  it  till  liis  death  in 
1828.  He  had  previously  confirmed 
the  appointment  of  Henry  C.  Atwood 
as  Sov.  Gr.  Ins.  Gen'l,  and,  after 
Gov.  Clinton's  demise,  continued   in 


274 


yereiny  L.  Cross. 


tlie  command  till  he  resigned  in  favor 
of  Mr.  Cross  in  1851. 

Of  course  it  is  understood  that  all 
this,  which  Mr.  Cross  affirms  as  veri- 
table history,  has  been  the  material 
for  extended  and  often  bitter  contro- 
Ycrsv  between  the  partisans  of  the 
rival  rites. 

Mr.  Cross  adds  (on  page  67  of  the 
work  already  cited)  that  "the  exist- 
ence of  a  Regular  Supreme  Council 
■of  the  33d,  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
is  not  a  fable,  and  that  the  assertions 
[to  the  contrary]  made  by  various 
interested  parties  are  witliout  the 
least  shadow  of  truth." 

Mr.  Cross  resigned  the  office  the 
next  year,  and  the  regular  succession 
was  maintained  till  1863,  when  by  a 
treaty  in  which  this  branch  of  the 
Scottish  Rite, — that  is,  the  so-called 
Cerneau  Council,  at  the  head  of 
which  was  Edmund  B.  Hayes, — and 
the  so-called  Raymond  Council,  ar- 
ranged their  differences  so  far  as  to 
recognize  each  other  as  competent 
•component  parts  of  a  newly  consti- 
tuted and  consolidated  Scottish  Rite 
for  the  Northern  Jurisdiction.  In 
1867  another  branch,  known  as  the 
Van  Rensselaer,  or  "  Boston  Coun- 
■cil,"  was  united  with  the  Hayes-Ray- 
mond body  by  a  further  treaty.  All 
this  was  duly  consummated,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  lately  warring  factions 
became  duly  constituted  members  of 
the  new  body,  and  the  offices  were 
equitably  apportioned  among  leading 
members  of  the  bodies  which  had  be- 
come parties  to  the  compacts. 

It  would  seem  that  the  occasion 
had  passed  for  acrimonious  discussion 
•of  the  legitimacy  of  the  merged  or- 
ganizations, and  the  lawful  title  of 
former  members  and  officers  of  either 


body,  in  good  standing  according  to 
the  records,  usages,  and  laws  of  that 
body.  Such  a  truce  should  have  been 
sacredly  called,  and  religiously  en- 
forced in  favor,  at  the  least,  of  those 
members  who  were  dead  and  could 
no  longer  be  their  own  defenders, 
whatever  might  be  said  of  those  who 
should  afterwards  be  found  recusant. 

Mr.  Cross  died  January  28,  1860. 
All  tlie  legitimacy  there  was  in  each 
of  the  three  component  bodies  con- 
tributed to  strengthen  the  legitimacy 
of  the  united  body.  The  members 
and  beneficiaries  of  this  present  pro- 
duct of  the  union  are  in  all  fairness, 
as  well  as  by  the  principles  of  legal 
practice,  estopped  from  making  strict- 
ures upon  the  character  or  masonic 
standing  not  only  of  their  predeces- 
sors in  either  constituent  organiza- 
tion who  have  consented  to  the  union, 
maintained  its  integrity,  and  partaken 
of  its  benefits,  but  also  of  those  who, 
previously  dying  in  good  standing  in 
either  rite,  are  presumed  to  have  all 
the  protection  for  their  good  name 
and  fame  that  would  have  accrued  to 
them  had  they  survived  to  take  active 
part  and  position  under  the  union. 

Mr.  Cross,  it  is  true,  shared  with 
many  in  the  belief  that  the  degrees  of 
this  rite  were  not  an  essential  or  use- 
ful addition  to  the  work  already  pro- 
vided in  the  York  Rite,  and  in  Capit- 
ular, Cryptic,  and  Templar  Masonry. 
He  says  ("Supplement  to  Templar's 
Chart,"  2d  ed.,  1853,  p.  7),— "One 
object  we  have  in  view  in  giving  this 
brief  description  of  the  Ineffable  De- 
grees, and  their  illustrations  and  em- 
blems, is,  that  the  craft  generally 
may  read,  examine,  and  judge  for 
themselves  of  the  utility  and  general 
bearing  of  the  degrees,  and  place  that 


Jeremy  L.  Cross. 


^75 


estimated  value  upon  them  which  the\' 
may  judge  them  entitled  to  in  the 
side  of  the  order.  For  ourselves,  we 
have  ever  considered  them  of  no  real 
value,  and  many  of  them  too  trifling 
and  inconsistent  with  truth  and  liis- 
tory,  both  sacred  and  profane." 

Soon  after  his  resignation  of  the 
office  of  Grand  Commander,  Mr. 
Cross  retired  from  his  mercantile  pur- 
suits in  New  York,  and  established 
himself  at  his  home  in  Haverhill, 
N.  H.  He  had  throughout  his  whole 
adult  life  supported  his  dependent 
mother  and  sister  in  the  ease  and  com- 
fort befitting  their  years  and  sex.  He 
had  been  a  benefactor  to  his  depend- 
ent kinsfolk.  He  had  been  scrupu- 
lously honest  and  exact  in  all  his  busi- 
ness relations,  and  true  to  his  duties 
as  a  man  and  citizen.  He  provided 
for  the  sister,  who  survived  him  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  gave 
the  remainder  of  his  fortune  to  her, 
and  after  her  to  public  beneficiaries, 
and  to  the  friends  who  were  faithful 
to  her  interests,  which  were  his  high- 
est worldly  concern.  The  stone  that 
marks  his  grave  in  the  Haverhill 
cemetery  bears  the  emblems  of  the 
chief  otfice  in  the  Scottish  Rite. 

The  purpose  of  what  has  been 
gathered  in  this  article  is  to  place  his 
name  in  its  proper  relation  to  the 
histoi-y  of  American  Masonry.  That 
the  pretensions  of  many  who  profess 
to  be  regularly  organized  under  the 
Scottish  Rite  in  antagonism  to  the 
body  which   was   the  lawful  product 


of  the  union  of  1863  ai-e  based  solely 
or  principally  on  individual  perfidy 
to  the  provisions  of  that  compact, 
may  be  demonstrable  ;  but  however 
that  may  be,  Jeremy  L.  Cross  can 
have  no  place  among  them.  He, 
without  abating  one  iota  of  his 
devotion  to  the  institution,  passed 
through  the  period  of  anti-Masonic 
intolerance,  and  was  distinofnished  in 
legitimate  avenues  of  Masonic  labor. 
His  name  is  not  a  lit  object  for  any 
obloquy.  Let  his  memory  have  place 
with  those  who  do  not  require  the 
thick  covering  of  Masonic  charity. 
Such  is  the  merit  accorded  him  by 
Robert  Morris,  his  distinguished  con- 
temporary. 

•'  No  man,"  says  Mr.  INIorris,  "  since 
the  death  of  Thomas  Smith  Webb, 
has  exercised  so  widespread  an  in- 
fluence upon  the  practical  workings 
of  Masonry  in  this  country  as  he 
whose  name  stands  at  the  head  of 
this  article.  Our  profoundest  writers 
on  Masonic  history  and  Masonic  ju- 
risprudence will  die  and  be  forgotten, 
and  their  works  will  be  forgotten,  be- 
fore the  labors  of  this  plain  New 
Hampshire  lecturer  will  be  wiped  from 
the  Masonic  Trestleboard  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  The  oldest  and 
soundest  ritualists  of  the  past  genera- 
tions,— the  Penns,  the  Atwoods,  the 
Doves,  and  the  like, — proudly  trace 
their  knowledge  of  the  '  work '  to 
Jeremy  L.  Cross,  as  irrefragable  evi- 
dence of  its  correctness." 

A.LBERT    S.    BaTCHELLOR. 


276 


An  Old  Deed. 


AN    OLD    DEED. 


By  Samuel  Abbott  Green. 


At  a  recent  sale  of  aiitograplis  in 
Boston,  I  bought  an  old  parx-hraent 
deed,  duly  signed  and  sealed,  which 
contains  an  allusion  to  a  New  Hamp- 
shire town,  and  may  therefore  have 
some  interest  for  the  readers  of  the 
Granitk  Monthly.  It  was  given  by 
Abigail  Flint,  John  Flint  and  Mary 
his  wife,  to  Thomas  AVheeler,  all  of 
Concord,  and  dated  June  19,  1674. 
It  conveyed  800  acres  of  land,  which 
is  described  as 

h'ing  ami  being  in  two  parcells  in  the  Wil- 
derness Northerly  from  the  towneship  of 
Grawton  at  or  neare  unto  a  place  common- 
ly called  by  the  Indians  Aukecunsick :  the 
one  parcell  being  bounded  on  the  South 
Easterly  Side  by  a  River  that  runs  from  the 
Towne  of  (irawton  :  and  the  other  parcell 
lyeing  about  one  hundred  Rods  distant  from 
the  afFore  mentioned  parcell  of  land  on  the 
North  Westerly  Side  thereof:  Both  which 
said  parcells  of  Land  being  bounded  out  by 
marked  trees : 

It  is  evident  from  the  description 
that  both  these  tracts  of  land  lay  on 
the  north-westerly  side  of  the  Nasiiua 
river,  and  that  one  of  them  was 
bounded  by  that  stream.  The  two 
parcels  come  now  within  the  limits  of 
HoUis,  New  Hampshire,  wh'ere  the 
name  of  the  original  owners'  is  still 
perpetuated  by  a  Flint's  pond  and 
a  Flint's  brook.  The  Indian  word 
Aukecunsick  seems  to  have  died  out 
entirely,   and    I    cannot   find    that    it 


exists  in  the  neighborhood,  even  in 
any  modified  form. 

These  two  tracts  of  land  had  been 
granted  at  the  session  of  the  General 
Court  of  Massachusetts,  beginning 
May  22,  1661,  to  the  widow  of  Thom- 
as Flint  and  her  second  son  John,  in 
consideration  of  the  public  services 
of  her  husband  and  his  father,  who 
had  been  during  eleven  years  a  mag- 
istrate of  the  colony.  Mrs.  Flint 
had  been  left  with  a  numerous  family, 
"  many  whereof  were  in  minority," 
and  the  burden  of  their  support  had 
fallen  on  John,  for  which  reason  he 
was  to  have  an  equal  interest  in  the 
grant  with  his  mother.  The  return 
of  the  survey  was  made  at  the  session 
of  the  general  court  beginning  Mav 
27,  1663,  and  duly  approved  by  that 
body. 

Through  the  signature  of  Abigail 
Flint,  the  deed  furnishes  the  given 
name  of  Thomas's  widow.  John,  the 
son,  married  Mary,  the  daughter  of 
Urian  Oakes,  president  of  Harvard 
college,  and  their  signatures,  also, 
are  attached  to  the  document.  The 
grantee  was  afterwards  known  as 
Captain  Thomas  Wheeler,  the  fa- 
mous Indian  fighter,  who  wrote  a 
"Narrative"  of  his  campaign  against 
the  savages.  The  deed  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society. 


THE 


RANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 

Tfevoted  to  Literature,  'Biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.  I.  (NEW  Series.)  AUGUST,  SEPTEMBER,  OCTOBER, 

Vol.  XI.  188  8. 


Nos.  8,  9,  10. 


DR.   WHEELOCK   AND   DARTMOUTH    COLLEGE. 
By  Rev.  Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  D.  D.,  LL.D. 


At  this  distance  of  time  few  under- 
stand the  difficulties  through  which 
Eleazar  Wheelock  struggled  iu  found- 
ing Dartmouth  college. 

It  cost  no  little  effort  to  obtain  a 
charter.  This  was  secured  only  by 
the  friendly  efforts  of  Gov.  Went- 
worth,  and  apparently  by  reason  of 
its  location  in  the  province  of  New 
Hampshire.  On  account  of  "  the  vig- 
ilance, plots,  and  devices  of  some  po- 
tent enemies  at  a  distance  against  it," 
he  says,  he  found  it  prudent  to  pro- 
ceed very  quietly  and  "  with  all  con- 
venient speed."  He  had  been  stead- 
ily frustrated  while  in  Connecticut. 
The  charter,  finally  procured  through 
the  good  offices  of  Governor  John 
Wentworth,  bore  the  date  of  Dec.  13, 
1769,  and  located  the  institution  in 
New  Hampshire.  He  had  at  this 
time  subscri{)tions  amounting  to  for- 
ty-four thousand  acres  of  land  in  va- 
rious townships  lying  on  or  near  the 
Connecticut  river,  and  three  hundred 
and  forty  pounds  sterling,  to  be  paid 
mostly  in  lands,  provisions,  and 
building   materials. 


As  early  in  the  following  spring  as 
the  travelling  permitted,  he  and  two 
other  gentlemen  made  a  careful  ex- 
amination of  the  region  extending 
fifty  or  sixty  miles  along  the  river, 
hearing  all  the  arguments  offered  in 
the  several  localities,  and  finally  fix- 
ing on  the  south-westerly  corner  of 
Hanover.  Eight  weeks  were  spent  in 
the  exploration.  The  choice  was  de- 
termined by  these  reasons:  "It  is 
most  central  on  the  river,  and  most 
convenient  for  transportation  up  and 
down  upon  the  river  ;  as  near  as  any 
to  the  Indians ;  [has]  convenient 
communication  with  Crown  Point  and 
Lake  Champlain,  being  less  than  six- 
ty miles  to  the  former,  and  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  to  the  latter,  and  wa- 
ter carriage  to  each,  excepting  about 
thirty  miles  (as  they  say)  and  will  be 
upon  the  road  which  must  soon  be 
opened  from  Portsmouth  to  Crown 
Point ;  and  within  a  mile  of  the  only 
convenient  place  for  a  bridge  across 
said  river.  The  situation  is  on  a  beau- 
tiful plain,  the  soil  fertile  and  easy  of 
cultivation.     The  tract  on  which  the 


278 


Dr.  Wheelock  and  Dai'tmouth  College. 


college  is  fixed,  lying  mostly  iu  one 
body,  and  convenient  for  improve- 
ment in  the  towns  of  Hanover  and 
Lebanon,  contains  upwards  of  three 
thousand  acres." 

To  these  reasons  he  adds,  in  anoth- 
er connection,  the  consideration  that 
"  there  are  in  this  vicinity,  in  this 
part  of  the  country  which  is  now  set- 
tling, more  than  two  hundred  towns 
already  chartered,  settled,  and  set- 
tling, which  do  or  soon  will  want 
godly  ministers." 

This  last  consideration  had  appar- 
ently great  weight  with  him,  for  he 
mentions  again,  as  a  chief  reason, 
"  the  importance  of  sending  godly 
and  faithful  as  well  as  learned  min- 
isters into  these  parts,  which  are  and 
likely  will  be  (till  the  whole  conti- 
nent be  filled)  settling  on  the  Indian 
borders  as  fast  as  the  Indians  move 
back  into  the  wilderness." 

This  last  remark  brings  out  the 
important  modification  which  had  al- 
ready been  forced  upon  his  mind  and 
his  plans.  His  *•'  Moor's  Charity 
School,"  which  began  as  a  purely 
Indian  school,  had  gradually  changed 
its  constituency  until  it  had,  in 
"Wheelock's  own  hands,  become  sim- 
ply an  evangelical  or  missionary  en- 
terprise. Beginning  with  only  Indian 
youth,  he  soon  found  it  expedient  to 
introduce  three  English  youth  to  be 
trained  with  them  as  missionaries  to 
the  tribes.  He  then  saw  the  necessi- 
ty of  increasing  the  English  mission- 
ary element  in  order  to  accomplish 
his  original  aim.  The  relative  pro- 
portions continued  rapidly  to  change 
until  in  1768  they  were  about  equal. 
In  1769  the  English  were  about  twice 
the  number  of  the  Indians,  and  in 
1770  he  had  on  his  hands  two  mis- 


sionaries, sixteen  English  youth  pre- 
paring for  missions,  and  only  three 
Indians.  In  1771  he  was  contem- 
plating "  the  usefulness  of  it  when 
there  shall  be  no  Indians  left  upon  the 
continent  to  partake  of  the  benefit,  if 
that  ever  should  be  the  case."  As  the 
charit}'  school  had  no  charter,  nor  any 
formal  limitation  of  its  methods,  it 
thus  took  a  plastic  shape  under  his 
management,  till  it  became  funda- 
mentally, as  has  been  said,  a  simple 
missionar}' or  evangelical  enterprise, — 
in  his  own  language,  "  connected  with 
and  subservient  to  Dartmouth  col- 
lege." 

When  Dr.  Wheelock  had  secured 
his  college  charter,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1770  settled  the  location,  in 
August  he  repaired  to  the  spot  to 
superintend  in  person  the  opening 
enterprise.  The  site  was  an  un- 
broken forest  of  enormous  pines, 
one  of  which  Dr.  McClure  aflSrms 
that  he  measured  as  it  lay  upon  the 
ground,  and  found  it  "two  hundred 
and  seventy  feet  from  the  butt  to  the 
top."  On  the  first  cleared  area  of  six 
acres  the  felled  trees  covered  the 
ground  five  feet  high,  and  the  stand- 
ing trees  shut  off  the  sun  until  it  was 
risen  high  above  the  horizon.  It  was 
two  miles  from  a  dwelling-house. 
Here,  with  a  band  of  laborers  ranging 
from  thirty  to  fifty  in  number,  he  be- 
gan his  toilsome  work.  The  first 
edifice  was  a  log  hut  eighteen  feet 
square,  "  without  stone,  brick,  glass, 
or  nail ;"  the  next,  a  house  for  his 
family,  forty  b^'  thirty-two  ;  and  one 
for  the  students,  two  stories  high, 
eighty  by  thirty-two.  Two  unsuc- 
cessful attempts  to  dig  for  water 
(one  on  the  lot  now  owned  by  Prof. 
Parker)   rendered  it  necessary  to  re- 


D7'.  Whceloch  and  Dartmouth  Colles^e. 


279 


move  his  buildings,  the  house  being 
taken  down,  apparently,  when  once 
completed.  He  dug  in  six  different 
places,  once  sixt3^-three  feet  and  once 
forty  feet,  before  he  found  a  supply. 
These  annoyances  rendered  it  need- 
ful to  delay  the  coming  of  his  family, 
but  before  the  message  could  reach 
them  the  family  were  on  the  way. 
They  came  in  a  coach,  presented  to 
him  by  a  London  friend,  over  unfin- 
ished and,  in  places,  almost  impass- 
able roads,  accompanied  by  a  band  of 
near  thirty  students.  Nothing  was  in 
readiness.  The  family  were  housed, 
with  all  the  "stuff,"  in  the  log  hut, 
eighteen  feet  square,  and  the  students 
made  booths  and  beds  of  hemlock 
boughs  ;  and  it  was  but  two  days  be- 
fore November,  after  storms  of  rain 
and  snow,  that  the  family  took  pos- 
session of  their  house. 

A  further  discouragement  was  the 
failure  of  two  mills  which  he  had 
erected  on  Mink  brook.  Meanwhile 
provisions  had  to  be  brought  mostly 
from  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut, 
so  that  the  new  colony  often  had 
scanty  supplies  and  coarse  fare.  But 
he  succeeded  in  nearly  finishing  a  hall 
and  two  or  three  rooms  in  the  school 
buildinsf  before  winter,  called  a  trus- 
tee  meeting  on  the  22d  of  October, 
and  organized  a  church  on  the  23d  of 
January  following. 

On  the  following  summer  a  large 
force  was  employed  in  cutting  and 
piling  the  timber,  but  it  was  not  dry 
enough  to  burn  till  the  second  year. 
After  that  came  the  still  greater  labor 
of  removing  the  enormous  stumps 
with  insufficient  appliances  ;  and  in  a 
year  or  two  the  grass  land  thus  pre- 
pared was  covered  with  an  exuberant 
growth  of   maple   and   cherry  trees, 


and  after  a  few  years  the  labor  of 
clearing  the  land  a  second  time  was 
nearly  as  great  as  at  first.  In  pleas- 
ant weather  the  good  doctor  some- 
times held  morning  and  evening  pray- 
ers with  his  family  and  school  in  the 
open  air  ;  and  the  students,  he  says, 
"find  pleasure  and  profit  in  such  a 
solitude"  for  the  uses  of  study,  and 
one  of  them,  Levi  Frisbie,  in  a  con- 
siderable poem,  sung  the  glory  of  the 
young  enterprise,  where 

"  Sweet  peace  and  love  each  happy  soul  inspire, 
And  balmy  friendship  lights  her  gentle  fire; 
In  every  breast  joy  crowns  each  smiling  day 
And  cheerful  minutes  smoothly  glide  away. 
Calm  solitude,  to  liberal  science  kind, 
Sheds  her  soft  influence  on  the  studious  mind: 
Afflictions  stand  aloof;  the  heavenly  powers 
Drop  needful  blessings  in  abundant  showers." 

He  had  at  this  time  twenty-four  char- 
ity scholars,  of  whom  three  fourths 
were  English,  showing  how  rapidly 
the  original  Indian  school  was  chang- 
ing under  the  force  of  uncontrollable 
circumstances. 

In  addition  to  the  ordinary  cares  of 
a  literary  institution  and  the  burden 
of  raising  money  for  its  support,  he 
was  weighed  down  with  an  enormous 
mass  of  business  detail.  Besides  the 
care  of  procuring  supplies,  and  in  or- 
der to  remove  the  necessity,  we  find 
him,  about  the  second  or  third  year, 
cutting  sixty  tons  of  hay,  planting 
twenty  acres  of  corn  and  fifteen 
acres  of  wheat,  having  cut  and  gir- 
dled the  timber  on  five  hundred  acres 
and  sown  the  land  with  hay-seed, 
having  enclosed  with  a  fence  two 
thousand  acres  for  pasturage,  having 
built  barns,  mills,  and  other  buildings 
(such  as  "  malt-house,  brew-house," 
and  a  blacksmith-shop),  employing 
from  thirty  to  forty  laborers  and 
seven  yoke  of  oxen,  keeping  twenty 


28o 


Dr.  Wheelock  and  Dartmouth  College. 


cows,  and  owning  a  large  amount  of 
agricultural  and  blacksmiths'  tools. 

In  1775,  after  harvesting  eight  hun- 
dred bushels  of  grain  (in  a  season  of 
drought)  he  sowed  in  the  autumn  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  acres  of  Eng- 
lish grain,  mostly  on  land  never  be- 
fore cultivated. 

He  was  also  inducing  the  settle- 
ment of  various  tradesmen  and  me- 
•chanics  by  the  offer  of  house-lots, 
placed  in  his  hands  for  the  purpose 
by  the  trustees.  He  thus  disposed  of 
about  sixteen  acres  around  "  the  col- 
lege green,"  two  acres,  given  to  John 
Storrs,  "  a  taverner,"  comprising  the 
site  on  which  the  trustees  are  now 
erecting  a  hotel. 

As  early  as  1773  the  college  owned 
and  managed  the  ferry  over  the  Con- 
necticut, retaining  the  ownership  for 
more  than  fifty  years.  Meanwhile 
the  town  of  Landaff,  which  had  been 
granted  to  the  college,  was  undergo- 
ing a  similar  process  of  improve- 
ment— lands  given  to  settlers,  a 
saw-mill,  grist-mill,  and  school-house 
erected,  lands  cleared  and  improve- 
ments made — all  to  be  surrendered 
in  a  few  years  on  the  discovery  that 
the  grant  to  the  college  was  not 
valid. 

Dr.  Wheelock,  while  carrying  on 
these  complicated  operations,  took 
special  pains  to  have  his  accounts  not 
only  examined  by  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, but  submitted  to  auditors  ap- 
pointed by  the  governor  in  the  year 
1774—' 75,  by  whom  they  were  for- 
mally approved.  All  this  care  did 
not  exempt  him  from  the  detractions 
of  enemies  at  nearly  every  stage  of 
his  labors  ;  and  in  repeated  instances 
the  state  officials,  the  ministers  of  the 
region,  and  private  individuals  thought 


it  needful  to  sustain  him  with  warm 
letters  of  approval  and  commenda- 
tion. 

One  noteworthy  document  of  this 
kind,  furnished  him  by  his  fellow- 
citizens,  is  worthy  of  being  given  now 
for  the  first  time  to  the  public. 

To  the  Reverend  Eleazar  Wheelock, 
D.  D.,  President  of  Dartmouth 
College. 

Rev^  &  Honored  Sir, 

We  the  Inhabitants  of  the  town 
of  Hanover,  under  the  impression  of 
a  most  grateful  Sense  of  the  many 
privileges  and  advantages  accruing  to 
us  (in  common  with  others  in  these 
parts)  in  consequence  of  your  College 
being  introduced  among  us,  &  3'our 
most  animated  &  zealous  endeavors 
to  promote  the  Interest  of  Religion 
&  Virtue,  beg  to  present  to  you  our 
warmest  thanks,  &  to  congratulate 
you  upon  the  amazing  prosperity  that 
has  hitherto  attended  your  endeav- 
ors. 

We  rejoice  with  you,  Rev"^  Sir, 
that  the  hand  of  Divine  Providence 
has  been  so  visible  in  protecting  that 
rising  Institution,  whose  interest, 
honor,  &  reputation  have  been  ever 
so  dear  to  you  ;  &  in  so  remarkably 
blastino-  «&:  confounding  the  designs 
of  its  enemies  ;  &  especially  when,  of 
late,  they  have  prevailed  to  propagate 
many  clamors  against  you,  with  a 
view  to  bring  a  reproach  upon  you,  & 
upon  that  sacred  cause  which  is  the 
object  of  your  concern  &  pursuit ;  it 
has  appeared  to  the  abundant  satis- 
faction of  the  Trustees  universally, 
upon  the  most  careful  examination  & 
enquiry,  that  these  clamors  were 
groundless  &  injurious,  &  that  your 
conduct,  in  the  whole  of  it  per- 
taining to  these  matters,  has  been  al- 
together unimpeachable. 

And  that  a  righteous  &  merciful 
God  may  continue  to  plead  your 
cause  and  prosper  your  endeavors,  is 
Rev**  &  Honor'd  Sir,  the  earnest  pray- 


The  Crowned.  281 

er  of  your  truly  affectionate,  dutiful,         Although   Dr.    Wheelock    attained 

humble  Servants  the  age  of  sixty-eight  years,  his  life 

Nathaniel  Kendrick  i     u*.  ji        u    *       i    u     +u 

T  Tj  was    undoubtedly    shortened   by  the 

Isaac  Bridgman 

David  Woodward  labors,   cares,  anxieties,   and  expos- 

Edmdnd  Freeman  nres    attending    his    enterprise.     He 

John  Wright,  Senior  ^^^^  ^^^  go  ^^^^y^  of  ol^l  ^^ge  ^s  be- 
GiDEON  Smith  ,  ^  ... 

Nathaniel  Wright.  cause  the  powers  of  life  were  worn 

Hanover  Sep.  2,  1774.  out. 

Note. — Eleazar  Wheelock,  D.  D.,  son  of  Dea.  Ralph  aud  Ruth  (Huntington) 
Wheelock,  was  born  at  Windham,  Conn.,  April  22,  1711;  graduated  at  Yale  college 
in  1733  ;  was  ordained  in  173.5;  established  the  Moor  Indian  Charity  School  in  175-1; 
died  in  Hanover,  April  24,  1779.  His  sou,  John  Wheelock,  LL.  D.,  second  pres- 
ident of  Dartmouth  college,  was  born  January  25,  1754 ;  graduated  at  Dartmouth, 
1771;  died  April  4,  1817.— Ed.] 


THE     CROWNED. 

after    the    GERMAN. 

Not  musing  nor  proud  pondering  of  text, 
Nor  narrow  balancing  of  questions  vexed, 
But  self-denying  care  to  others  given 
Is  service  most  acceptable  to  Heaven. 

Jerome,  the  hermit,  in  his  gloom}^  cell. 
Believed  Jehovah  must  regard  him  well 
Because,  of  Tabor's  height,  the  angel  throng, 
And  seraph's  wings,  he  oft  reflected  long. 

But  while  he  thought  thereon,  Sleep  bowed  his  head 
He  dreamed  an  angel  came  to  him  and  said, — 
"  Jerome,  stand  up  :  swift  to  Tabenna  go. 
And  see  the  one  whom  God  hath  crowned  below." 

Jerome  arose,  and  quickly,  staff  in  hand, 
To  far  Tabenna  came.     The  convent  band 
Of  holy  nuns,  sisters  and  mother,  stood 
To  greet  the  hermit,  famed  as  wise  and  good. 
"Do  I,"  he  said,  "  here  all  your  number  see? 
It  lacks  the  face  the  angel  showed  to  me." 

"  One,"  said  the  mother,  "  one  alone  remains, 
A  simple  one  who  little  rank  sustains  ; 
Within  the  outer  court,  where  wanderers  rest, 
She  serves,  untiringly,  each  stranger  guest, 


282  The    Crowned. 

Attentive  every  smallest  rite  to  do, 

Be  it  for  heathen,  even,  or  for  Jew. 

For  this  we  call  her  "  Lunatic  ;  "  the  name 

She  bears  in  silence,  doing  all  the  same  ; 

Is  ever  cheerful,  though  so  little  prized. 

And  never  more  so  than  when  most  despised." 

"  Let  her  be  called,  for  all  I  fain  would  see," 
The  hermit  said.     She  came  obediently. 

No  snowy  nun's  cap  graced  her  humble  head  ; 
A  baud  held  back  the  smooth-drawn  hair  instead  ; 
In  garments  coarse,  but  decent  all  and  clean, 
All  silently  she  stood  with  modest  mien. 

The  hermit  bowed  before  her  to  the  ground, 

For  there  the  angel-pictured  face  he  found  ; 

The  features  plain,  and  yet  divinely  bright 

With  self-forgetting  love's  own  holy  light. 

"  Bless  me,  O  blest  of  Heaven,"  he  cried,  "  for  lo  ! 

Thou  art  the  one  whom  God  hath  crowned  below  ! " 

Then  suddenly  the  band  about  her  head 

Shone  like  a  halo.     Kneeling  quickly,  said 

Each  sister,  "  Pardon  that  I  scoffed  at  thee." 

"  That  I  have  mocked  and  laughed,  forgive  it  me." 

"  And  me,"  the  mother  said,  "  that  taunt  and  sneer, 

Against  my  conscience,  too,  oft  pained  thine  ear." 

The  poor  nun  hastily  escaped.     She  deemed 
This  sudden  adoration,  what  it  seemed, 
But  sport  and  madness  all.     Whither  she  hied.'' 
What  more  she  had  to  suffer?     Where  she  died? 
We  vainly  question,  for  we  cannot  know  ; 
The  cloister  chronicles  no  record  show. 

Jerome,  who  heeded  well  the  lesson  taught. 

The  sacred  vision  never  quite  forgot. 

When  tempted  long  to  muse  on  heavenly  light. 

Or  seraph's  wings,  swift  to  his  mental  sight 

Appeared  Tabeuua's  self-forgetting  nuu. 

Who  toiling  served  each  weary,  wandering  one  ; 

The  Lunatic,  on  whom  the  sisters  frowned. 

By  angels  known,  the  one  whom  God  had  crowned. 

Mart  H.  Wheeler. 
Pittsfield,  February  9. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


283 


IiANDMARKS  IN  ANCIENT  DOVER  AND   THE  TOWNS  WHICH 
HAVE  SPRUNG  THEREFROM-Continued. 

By  Mauy  p.  Thojipsox. 


OYSTER    RIVER    GARRISONS. 

There  appear  to  have  been  at  least 
fourteen  garrisons,  or  fortified  houses, 
at  O^^ster  River  before  169-i,  though 
only  thirteen  have  heretofore  been 
mentioned.-^  Ten  of  these  formed  a 
line  of  defence  along  each  side  of  the 
river  itself,  below  the  head  of  tide- 
water— that  is,  below  the  falls  in  the 
present  village  of  Durham.  On  the 
north  side  stood  the  following,  in  the 
same  succession  : 

I.  The  Meacler  Garrison.  This 
garrison  was  at  the  very  mouth  of 
Ovster  river,  overlooking  the  Pascat- 
aqua.  It  was  built  by  John  Meader, 
who  was  taxed  at  Oyster  River  as 
early  as  1656,  and  had  a  house  here 
before  September  20,  1660,  on  which 
day  Valentine  Hill  and  Mary,  his 
wife,  conveyed  to  John  Meader  a 
corn-field  and  orchard  adjacent  to 
"  his  now  dwelling-house."  John 
Davis's  land  is  spoken  of  as  "  on  y* 
west."  In  the  Indian  attack  of  1694, 
when  the  Oyster  River  settlement  was 


seems  to  have  rebuilt  the  house.  A 
road  on  the  upper  side  of  Oyster 
river,  between  Joseph  Meader's  and 
Lieut.  Davis's,  is  mentioned  in  1701. 
March  27,  1730,  Joseph  Meader 
gave  his  nephew,  Daniel,  son  of 
Nathaniel  Meader,^  eighty  acres  of 
land  "  whereon  I  now  dwell,  lying 
near  the  mouth  of  Oyster  river,  which 
was  formerly  y*  estate  of  my  honored 
father,  John  Meader,  deceased,  bound- 
ed west  by  the  land  of  James  Davis, 
Esq.  (son  of  the  above  John),  south 
by  the  river,  or  salt  water,  with  all 
the  houses,  privileges,"  etc.  Daniel 
Meader,  as  will  be  seen,  was  living 
here  October  18,  1748,  when  Colonel 
James  Davis  made  his  will.  At  his 
decease  he  divided  this  homestead 
between  his  sons,  Joseph  and  Lem- 
uel. Lemuel  Meader,  son  of  Daniel, 
Aug.  21,  1771,  sold  his  share  (forty- 
five  acres)  of  the  homestead  farm, 
given  him  in  his  father's  will,  to 
George,  son  of  John  Knight  of  Ports- 
mouth, with  the  dwelling-house  there- 


nearly  destroyed,  it  is  stated  that  no  on,  and  all  right,  title,  and  privilege 
house  below  Jones's  creek  was  con- 
sumed except  that  of  John  Meader, 
whose  family  had  been  sent  off  by 
water,  and  the  house  abandoned — no 
doubt  because  insufficiently  manned, 
or  because  ammunition  was  lacking, 
as  was  the  case  at  several  of  the  gar- 
risons. John  Meader  was  then  about 
sixty-four  years  old,  but  he  lived  till 
1712,  or  later.     He  or  his  son  Joseph 


of  the  ferry-place  heretofore  used 
across  the  river  between  said  premises 
and  Fox  point.  This  became  known 
as  Knight's  Ferry.,  but  must  not  be 
confounded  with  the  ferry  of  the 
same  name  between  Bloody  Point 
and  Hilton's  Point.  Lemuel's  por- 
tion of  the  Meader  homestead  now 
belongs  to  Mr.  Samuel  Emerson,  and 
Joseph's  to  Mr.  J.  S.  Chesley.^ 


iBelknap.in  his  History  ofNew  Hampshire,  mentions  only  twelve  garrisons  at  Oyster  River  (Huckins '8 
garrison  had  been  destroyed  in  1689)  wlien  this  settlement  was  attacked  by  the  Indians,  July  18, 1694,  on 
which  occasion  five  garrisons  and  many  other  dwelling-houses  were  destroyed,  and  nearly  a  hundred 
persons  killed  or  carried  into  captivity.  ,  .     . 

2  Nathaniel  Meader,  son  of  John,  born  June  14,  1671,  was,  as  the  Rev.  John  Pike  records,  "slam  by  ye 
Indians,  April  25,  1704,  not  far  from  the  place  where  Nicholas  Follet  formerly  dwelt."  This  was  near 
Durham  Point.  Nicholas  Follefs  house  is  spoken  of  in  1680  as  near  Field's  marsh,  not  far  from  the  par- 
sonage lands.  . 

3  As  some  doubt  has  heretofore  existed  as  to  the  precise  location  of  the  Header  and  Davis  garrisons,  the 
writer,  by  way  of  proof,  gives  many  details  about  the  transfer  of  lands  that  would  otherwise  be  unnec- 
essary. 


284 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dove?' 


II.    The    Davis    Garrison.      This     Dover.     James  Davis,  in  his  will  of 
garrison  stood  on  a  knoll  near  Oyster     October  11,  1748,  gives  his  son  Eph- 


river,  a  little  above  the  Header  gar- 
rison. It  was  built  by  John  Davis,  of 
Haverhill,  Mass.,  ancestor  of  the 
present  writer,  who  came  to  New 
Hampshire  as  early  as  1653.  Valen- 
tine Hill  conveyed  to  John  Davis,  of 
Oyster  River,  August  14,  1654,  sixty 
acres  of  laud  at  the  mouth  of  said 
river,  on  the  north  side,  "beginning 
at  the  mouth  of  a  creek  and  extend- 
ing west  south-west  to  Stony  Brook 
cove^^  and  so  bounded  from  the  fore- 
mentioned  creek  by  the  river."  ^ 


raim  "  the  place  where  I  noio  live., 
between  Col.  Samuel  Smith's  and 
Daniel  Header's,"  entailing  it  on  one 
of  his  grandsons.^ 

Col.  James  Davis  was,  in  his  day, 
one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  Oyster 
River  settlement.  At  the  age  of  twen- 
ty-five, or  thereabouts,  he  received  a 
lieutenant's  commission,  which  was 
confirmed  by  the  Hassachusetts  gov- 
ernment in  1790,  and  renewed  b}'  Gov. 
Usher  of  New  Hampshire  in  1692. 
Belknap  calls  him  "  captain  "  in  1703. 


Ensign  John  Davis  (he   is    called     He    was    appointed    member    of   the 


"  Ensign"  as  early  as  1663)  died  be- 
fore May  25,  1686,  leaving  his  home- 
stead to  his  son  James,  by  a  clause 
of  his  will  of  April  1,  1685,  which 
runs  as  follows  :  "  I  do  give  unto  my 
son,  James  Davis,  my  estate  of 
houses  and  lands  with  all  y'^  privi- 
leges thereunto  belonging,  wherein  I 


council  of  war  by  the  provincial  gov- 
ernment, October  18,  1707.  At  an 
early  age  he  organized  and  led  scout- 
ing parties  for  the  defence  of  the 
colony,  and  was  the  corapanion-in- 
arms  of  Col.  Hilton,  as  related  by 
Belknap,  and  took  part  in  the  expe- 
ditions to  Haine  and  Port  Royal.    His 


now  clivell,  after  the  decease  of  my     muster-roll  of   1812   is  given  in  the 

New  Hampshire  State  Papers,  Vol. 
XIV,  3.  He  is  called  "  lieut. 
colonel"  in  the  Dover  records  of 
1720,  and  "colonel,"  in  1721.  He 
was  also  a  selectman  of  Dover  in 
1698,  1700,  and  1701  ;  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Assembly  from 
Dec.  28,  1697,  till  June,  1701,  and 
again  from  Nov.  8,  1716,  till  Nov.  21, 
1727,  when  he  was  about  sixty-six 
years  old.  He  was  also  a  justice  of 
the  peace  ;  and  in  1719,  if  not  earlier, 
he  was  a  judge  of  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas.    He  died  between  Oct.  18, 


wife." 

At  the  Indian  attack  of  1694, 
Lieut.  James  Davis  sent  his  family 
off  by  water,  but  remained  himself  to 
defend  his  garrison,  which  he  did 
most  successfully  with  the  help  of  his 
brother,  Sergeant  Davis — no  doubt 
Joseph.  James  Davis  was  still  liv- 
ing here  April  9,  1703,  when  a  high- 
way was  laid  out  on  the  upper  side  of 
Oyster  river,  from  the  road  that  led 
to  Lieut.  Davis's,  along  by  the  head 
of  Joseph  Bunker's  land,  and  thence 
to   the   King's   thoroughfare   road  to 

1  stony  brook,  as  will  be  seen,  formed  the  boundary  between  the  Davis  land  and  that  of  Joseph  Smith, 
on  which  stood  the  Smith  garrison. 

2  Valentine  Hill,  that  same  day,  conveyed  to  John  Davis  twenty  acres  of  marsh  by  the  side  of  a  place 
called  Broadboiv  Harbour,  in  the  island  called  Champernon^s  island. 

sCol.  Samuel  Smith  was  the  son  of  Joseph.  He  inherited  the  homestead  farm,  above  the  Davis  lands, 
on  which  stood  the  Smith  garrison. 

Daniel  Meader,  as  we  have  seen,  was  the  grandson  of  John  Header,  part  of  whose  homestead  he  was 
then  in  possession  of. 


Landmarl's  in  Ancient  Dover 


285 


1748,  and  Sept.  27,  1749,  on  wliich 
day  his  will  was  proved.  He  left 
nine  children,  whose  ages,  at  their 
death,  averaged  eighty-seven  years 
each. 

The  cellar  of  the  Davis  garrison 
can  still  be  traced.  From  this  knoll, 
now  so  solitary  and  peaceful,  Col. 
Davis  could,  in  that  night  of  horrors 
in  July,  1694,  not  only  hear  the  cries 
of  the  savages  and  their  victims,  but 
could  plainly  see  the  flames  consum- 
ing the  Meader  garrison  below  and 
Beard's  garrison  above,  and,  across 
the  river,  the  Adams  and  Drew  garri- 
sons, with  the  houses  of  Parson  Buss, 
Ezekiel  Pitman,  and  many  others  in 
every  direction — among  them  that  of 
his  own  brother,  John,  whose  family 
were  all  slain  or  carried  into  captivity. 

It  is  still  related  in  the  neighbor- 
hood how  Col.  James  Davis,  the  vet- 
eran officer  and  able  magistrate,  used 
on  occasion  to  lay  aside  his  carnal 
weapons,  and  convene  religious  meet- 
ings at  his  garrison,  in  which  he  took 
part  in  prayer  and  exhortation,  show- 
ing himself,  as  Butler  says  in  Hudi- 
bras, — 

"Most  fit  t'  hold  forth  the  Word, 
And  wield  the  one  aud  t'other  sword." 

Six  or  seven  persons  from  Oyster 
river  point,  on  their  way  to  the  boat 
from  one  of  these  meetings,  were 
waylaid  and  slain  by  the  Indians  on 
the  Meader  land,  just  below  Davis's 
creek.  Their  bodies,  discovered  some 
days  later,  were  covered  with  earth 
where  they  lay.  This  place  is  still 
pointed  out  by  the  present  owner  of 
the  land,  Mr.  J.  S.  Cheslev,  who,  like 


his  father  and  grandfather,  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  state,  continues  to  respect 
the  grave  of  these  pious  victims. 

III.  S7nifh's  Oarrhon.  This  gar- 
rison, according  to  the  family  tradi- 
tion, was  near  Oyster  river,  a  little 
above  Stony  Brook  cove,  which  was 
the  dividing  line  between  the  Smith 
and  Davis  lands.  If  so,  it  must  have 
stood  on  the  tract  of  forty  acres  sold 
Joseph  Smith,  September  14,  1660, 
by  Matthew  Williams,  to  whom  it  had 
been  originally  granted.^  This  tract 
was  bounded  east  by  the  neck  of  land 
formerly  granted  to  Valentine  Hill 
(but,  as  we  have  seen,  afterwards 
conveyed  to  John  Davis  and  John 
Meader) ,  south  by  Oyster  river,  north 
by  the  commons,  and  north-west  by 
land  granted  Joseph  Smith  by  the 
town  of  Dover. 

The  garrison  was,  no  doubt,  built 
by  Joseph  Smith  himself,  who,  though 
inclined  to  Quaker  doctrines,  it  is 
said,  seems  to  have  acted  on  the  prin- 
ciple that  self-preservation  is  the  first 
law  of  nature,  and  accordingly  made 
good  the  defence  of  his  habitation 
in  1694.  This  garrison  was  taken 
down  long  since,  but  the  land  is  still 
in  possession  of  his  descendants.^ 

IV.  BunTcefs  Garrison.  This  gar- 
rison is  still  standing,  on  the  upper 
side  of  Bunker's  creek,  but  more  re- 
mote from  the  river  than  were  the 
three  garrisons  below.  It  was  built 
by  James  Bunker,  who  was  at  Oyster 
River  as  early  as  1652.  He  and  Wm. 
Follet  had  the  grant  of  a  neck  of  land 
on  the  upper  side  of  this  river,  Oct. 


1 "  Matthew  Williams'  forty-acre  grant  in  the  tenure  of  Joseph  Smith,"  is  spoken  of  October  29, 1701, 
when  a  road  was  laid  out  from  the  head  of  Lieut.  Davis's  land  and  Joseph  Meader's,  to  the  old  path 
leading  to  Abraham  Clark's,  and  so  on  to  the  King's  thoroughfare  road  to  Dover. 

*  Joseph  Smith  was  the  direct  ancestor  of  the  present  writer,  his  daughter,  Elizabeth,  haviog  married 
James,  grandson  of  Richard  Pinckhame.  of  Dover  Neck.  Lois,  daughter  of  said  James  and  Elizabeth, 
married  Vincent  Torr.    Their  daughter,  Mary  Torr,  became  the  wife  of  Judge  Ebenezer  Thompson 


286 


Landtnarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


This  gar- 


V.  The  Jones  Garrison 
rison    stood   on    the     upper    side   of 


10,  1653,  bounded  by  a  line  from  the 

head    of   Thomas   Johnson's    creek, 

where  the  salt  marsh   ended,  to  the     Jones's  creek,  and,  like  most  of  the 

head  of  the  other  creek  (Bunker's),     old  garrisons  at  03'ster  River,  in  a 


where  Jonas  Bine's  marsh  was.^ 
This  tract  became  known  as  Bunker's 
Neck.  '"'•Follefs  rocky  hill,  above 
Toilet's  barn,"  is  spoken  of  in  1703 
as  between  the  oyster  bed  and  the 
head  of  Bunker's  creek.  On  the  west 
side  of  this  hill  runs  the  old  road 
leading  from  the  river  to  Abraham 
Clark's.  Wm.  FoUet's  half  of  this 
neck  was  conveyed  to  James  Bunker, 
son  of  the  above  James,  then  de- 
ceased, March  28,  "  in  the  sixth  year 


pleasant  situation,  which  speaks  well 
for  the  taste  of  the  early  settlers. 
The  river  is  in  full  sight.  It  was 
built  by  Stephen  Jones,  who  came  to 
this  neighborhood  about  1664,  and 
acquired  the  lands  of  Thomas  John- 
son. He  is  called  "  Ensign  "  in  1692, 
being  one  of  the  three  officers  ap- 
pointed for  the  defence  of  the  settle- 
ment. The  others  were  Capt.  John 
Woodman  and  Lieut.  James  Davis. 
These  officers  probably  had  a  better 


of  our  sovereign  Lady  Ann"  (1707),     supply  of  ammunition  than  the  other 

by    Nicholas    FoUet  of  Portsmouth, 

"  by   right   of  heir-in-law,"  together 

with  one  half  of  ten  acres,  called  y^ 

Vineyard,  at  the  head  of  Johnson's 

creek,  granted  Wm.  Follet  and  James 

Bunker  in  1653,  and  also  twenty  acres 

of  upland,  adjacent  to  Story's  niarsh.^ 

With  the  exception  of  three  acres  of 

salt  marsh  given  by  James  Bunker, 

Sr.,  to  his  daughter,  Wealthen,  wife 

of    Robert    Huckins,    the    whole   of 

Bunker's  Neck,  or  "  plantation,"  as  it 

is  called,  comprising  236f  acres,  was 

divided.   May   15,   1759,   among    the 

seven  children  of  James   Bunker,  Jr. 

36^  acres,  next  Jones's  creek,  fell  to 

Love  Bunker,  wife  of  Col.   Thomas 

Millet  of  Dover,  and  the  remainder 

was  acquired   by  three  of  the  sons. 

Part  of  this  estate,  including  the  old 

garrison,  is  still  in  possession  of  the 

Bunker  family. 


garrison  owners,  and  none  of  them,  it 
will  be  seen,  lost  their  garrisons  in 
the  various  Indian  attacks.  Ensign 
Jones  narrowly  escaped  being  killed 
in  1694.  His  garrison  was  then  sav- 
ed, but  is  no  longer  standing.  His 
lands,  however,  are  still  in  the  pos- 
session of  his  descendants.  (See 
Jones's  Creek.) 

VI.  Beard's  Garrison.  This  garri- 
son, according  to  tradition,  stood  east 
of  Beard's  creek,  a  little  below  the  fork 
of  the  present  Dover  and  Turnpike 
roads.  It  was  built  by  Wm.  Beard, 
who  was  at  Oyster  River  as  early  as 
1640,  and  was  still  living  here  April 
19,  1675,  on  which  day  he  and  his 
wife  Elisabeth  gave  "  gratisly  and 
freely  "  to  James  Huckins  a  track  of 
land  near  Beard's  creek,  adjoining 
the  Woodman  land.  The  deed  of 
conveyance  was  executed  in  "ye  new 

iThis  name  is  otherwise  written  Binn,  Bene,  etc. 

2  Wm.  Story,  Wm.  Follet,  and  James  Bunker  had  a  grant  of  land  in  this  vicinity  before  October  5, 
1652.  Story  died  before  October  9,  1660,  and  Sarah,  his  widow,  married  Samuel  Austin  before  January 
27, 1661,  and  went  to  Wells,  Maine.  May  12, 1662,  this  Samuel  Austin,  "planter,"  with  the  consent  of  Sarah, 
his  wife,  conveyed  to  William  ITollett  of  Dover,  the  fall,  and  all  right,  title  and  interest  to  Wm.  Story's 
land  at  Oyster  River,  consisting  of  140  acres  of  upland  and  a  parcel  of  marsh  near  Thomas  Johnson's 
creek.  Sixty  acres  of  Story's  grant  were  sold  by  James  Bunker  to  Abraham  Clark.  This  tract  seems  to 
have  been  on  the  dividing  line  between  the  Oyster  River  precinct  and  Dover  proper. 
Of  the  same  grant  were  sold  April  4, 1720,  by  Nicholas  Follet  to  Joseph  Jenkins. 


One  hundred  acres 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover 


287 


dwelling-house  of  William  Beard  of 
Oister  River,"  it  is  therein  expressly 
declared.  This  house,  spoken  of  in 
Farmer's  notes  to  Belknap  as  "■  garri- 
soned,'' was,  a  few  months  later,  as- 
saulted by  the  Indians,  who,  coming 
upon  the  "  good  old  man  "  William 
Beard,  without,  killed  him  on  the 
spot,  cut  off  his  head,  and  set  it  on  a 
pole  in  derision.  The  inventory  of 
his  estate  was  made  Nov.  1,  1G75. 
One  half  of  his  house  and  lauds  was 
given  to  his  widow  and  her  heirs,  and 
the  other  half  to  Edward  Leathers 
and  his  heirs,  unless  she  should  re- 
quire it  for  her  maintenance.  And 
as  to  the  laud  which  said  Edward  did 
then  possess,  it  was  confirmed  to  him 
and  his  heirs. ^ 

It  does  not  appear  v^ho  occupied 
this  garrison  in  1694,  but  Edward 
Leathers  was  subsequently  in  posses- 
sion of  the  land.  At  the  Indian  at- 
tack of  that  year  it  is  said  to  have 
been  evacuated,  and  burned  to  the 
ground  by  the  enemy.  Edward's 
wife,  called  "old  Mrs.  Leathers," 
and  one  or  two  others  of  the  family,  Ralph  Hall,  as  stated  in  a  deed  of 
were  killed.  They  must  have  lived  Oct.  7,  1713.  His  wife  was  Eliza- 
in  this  neighborhood,  if  not  in  the  beth.  His  estate  was  administered 
garrison  itself.     William,  his  son,  es-     upon  Dec.  4,  1723. 

^This  Edward  Leathers— or  Letheres,  as  lie  himself  wrote  the  name— the  heir  of  Wm.  Beard,  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  noted  Gipsy  race  of  Barrington,  widely  known  as  "  the  Leatherses."  Edward 
Letheres  was  a  freeman  at  Oyster  Kiver  as  early  as  May  19,  1669.  when  he  signed  a  petition  to  the  Mass. 
government  for  Oyster  Kiver  to  be  made  a  separate  parish.  He  was  c.onstable  in  1681,  and  authorized  to 
collect  all  faxes  in  arrears.  (See  N.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  I,  308-310,  430-431.)  Wm.  Pitman,  in  his  will  of 
Nov.  1,  1682,  appointed  Edward  Leathers  "  overseer  "  of  his  wife  and  children,  and  to  see  that  his  will 
was  properly  executed,  a  proof  of  his  good  character  and  standing.  "Edward  Letheres,  Senior,"  was 
still  alive  April  6,  1716,  when  he  and  his  son  William  signed  a  petition  to  Gov.  Vaughan,  the  original  of 
which  is  still  extant,  showing  that  they  both  wrote  their  name  Letheres.  A  i)art  of  the  old  Beard  land 
is  still  in  the  possession  of  Edward's  descendants. 

2  It  has  been  supposed  there  was  in  early  times  no  road  from  Oyster  river  falls  to  Dover  except  by  the 
way  of  Brown's  hill.  This  is  a  mistake.  The  ^'  Cocheco  Path  from  William  Beard's  "  is  mentioned  as 
early  as  1668. 

3  Thomas  Beard  and  his  wife  Mary  are  spoken  of  as  "  of  Dover"  in  1654.  He  was  perhaps  the  Thomas 
Beard,  who,  with  Valentine  Hill,  had  a  grant  of  Oyster  River  Falls  November  19,  1649,  but  it  is  more 
probable  the  latter  was  the  Thomas  Beard,  who,  July  24,  1668,  then  "  resident  in  the  island  of  Barba- 
dos," appointed  his  well  beloved  wife,  Elizabeth  Beard,  bound  for  New  England,  his  true  and  lawful  at- 
torney, with  power  to  sell  and  disjjose  of  all  goods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  receive  all  moneys,  give 
quittance,  etc. 


caped  by  running.  It  was  this  Will- 
iam, who,  Jan.  9.  1721,  gave  his  old- 
est son  Edward  his  farm  where  he 
then  dwelt,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
highway,^  extending  down  to  Oyster 
river  low-water  mark — apparently  the 
very  laud  on  which  the  garrison  is 
said  to  have  stood.  The  Leathers 
graves,  not  far  from  the  river,  may 
still  be  seen. 

Joseph  Beard  is  mentioned  in  the 
Durham  tradition  in  connection  with 
the  destruction  of  this  garrison,  but 
thus  far  nothing  has  appeared  in  the 
old  records  to  verify  this  mention  of 
him.  William  Beard  evidently  had 
no  sons,  nor  did  his  property  fall  to 
any  of  the  Beards.  Mention  is  made 
of  two  Joseph  Beards  in  the  records 
of  that  period,  neither  of  whom  ap- 
pears to  have  had  any  connection  with 
Oyster  River.  One  is  Joseph,  son  of 
Thomas  Beard  of  Dover  Neck,^  whose 
wife  Esther  was  appointed  adminis- 
tratrix of  his  estate  Feb.  9,  1703  ;  the 
other  is  Eusign  Joseph  Beard,  son  of 
the    above  Joseph,   and    nephew   of 


288 


Landmm-ks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


VII.  Woodman^s  Garrison.  This 
garrison,  whicli  is  still  in  an  admira- 
ble state  of  preservation,  is  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  noted  of  the 
Oyster  River  defences.  It  is  beauti- 
fully situated  on  the  eastern  slope  of 
a  hill  at  the  head  of  Beard's  creek, 
with  brooks  and  deep  ravines  on  eve- 
ry side  of  the  acclivity,  except  at  the 
west.  It  has  a  fine  outlook  for  an 
approaching  enemy,  as  well  as  a 
charming  view  in  every  direction,  ex- 
cept in  the  rear,  where  the  rise  of 
land  intercepts  the  prospect.  Dur- 
ham village,  which  did  not  exist  when 
this  garrison  was  built,  lies  at  the 
south  in  full  view,  embosomed 
among  trees  ;  and  at  the  east  may  be 
traced  the  windings  of  Oyster  river 
on  its  way  to  the  Pascataqua.  At  the 
north,  through  an  opening  between 
the  hills,  can  be  seen  the  spot 
where  the  Huckins  garrison  stood ; 
and  nearer  at  hand,  but  separated 
from  it  by  a  profound  ravine,  is  the 
field  where  occurred  the  massacre  of 
1689. 

This  garrison  was  built  by  Capt. 
John  Woodman,^  son  of  Edward 
Woodman  of  Newbury,  Mass.,  who 
came  to  Oyster  River  as  early  as. 
1657,  and  in  1660  had  a  grant  of 
twenty  acres  between  the  lands  of 
William  Beard  and  Valentine  Hill, 
with  Stony  brook^  on  the  south,  ap- 
parently the  very  land  where  he  built 
his  garrison.  He  had  a  captain's 
commission  before  1690,  which  was 
renewed  by  the   Massachusetts  gov- 


ernment that  year,  and  again  by  Gov. 
Usher  of  New  Hampshire  in  1692. 
His  garrison  underwent  more  than 
one  attack  from  the  Indians,  and 
seems  to  have  been  at  times  manned 
in  part  by  government  soldiers.  A 
certificate  from  Capt.  Woodman,  dat- 
ed April  1,  1697,  gives  the  names  of 
four  soldiers  who  were  stationed  at 
the  Oyster  River  garrisons  the  previ- 
our  year.  (See  N.  H.  Adjt.  Gen. 
Report,  Vol  I,  20.) 

This  interesting  monument  of  early 
times  is,  unfortunately,  no  longer  in 
possession  of  the  family.  The  last 
owner  of  the  name  was  Prof.  John  S. 
Woodman,  of  Dartmouth  college. 
After  his  death  it  was  sold  by  his 
widow,  together  with  the  adjacent 
land  that  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years  had  been  owned  by  the  Wood- 
mans. 

VIII.  The  Huckins  Garrison.  This 
garrison  stood  on  what  was  then  the 
very  outskirt  of  the  Oyster  River  set- 
tlement, specially  exposed,  therefore, 
to  attack.  It  was  a  few  rods  south 
of  the  house  now  owned  by  Mr.  Ebeu- 
ezer  T.  Emerson,  on  the  same  side  of 
the  road.  Oyster  river  is  half  a  mile 
distant  in  a  direct  line,  and  a  mile, 
at  least,  following  the  course  of  the 
road.  This  garrison  was  built  by 
James  Huckins,  son  of  Robert  Hug- 
gins  of  the  Dover  Combination. 
James  was  taxed  at  Oyster  River  in 
1664.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  con- 
nection of  Wm.  Beard  or  his  wife, 
who   gave    him    a    portion   of    their 


iCapt.  John  Woodman  was  the  direct  ancestor  of  the  present  writer,  his  daughter  Sarah  being  tlie 
mother  of  Robert  Thompson,  father  of  Judge  Ebenezer  Thompson,  tlie  first  secretary  of  State  of  N.  H. 
Another  of  her  grandsons  was  Nathaniel  Thompson  of  Durham,  who  removed  to  Holderness  about  1770. 
From  liim  descended  the  Hon.  A.  B.  Thompson,  the  present  Secretary  of  State  of  N.  H.,  and  also  Miss 
Frances  E.  Willard,  the  well  known  President  of  the  Woman's  Temperance  Union. 

2 This  is  not  the  Stony  brook  between  the  Davis  and  Smith  garrisons,  but  another,  a  mile  and  a  half 
above.    (See  Stony  Brook.) 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


289 


lands.  Huckiias's  garrison  was  de- 
stroyed in  August,  1G89,  on  which 
occasion  eighteen  persons  were  mas- 
sacred in  a  neighboring  field,  now  be- 
longing to  Mr.  J.W.  Coe,  besides  sev- 
eral others  at  the  garrison  itself.  Sa- 
rah, wife  of  James  Huckins,  was  taken 
captive,  but  was  rescued  the  follow- 
ing year  by  Maj.  Church  at  Araeris- 
coggin.  James  himself  escaped,  but 
was  afterward  slain  in  the  Indian  at- 
tack of  1694.  His  widow  became  the 
second  wife  of  Capt.  John  Woodman. 
The  Huckins  lands  were  acquired  by 
the  Emersous.  (See  Huckins  Brook.) 
IX.  The  Burnham  Garrison.  De- 
scending Oyster  river  on  the  south 
side,  about  a  mile  below  Durham 
falls  as  the  road  winds,  but  half  that 
distance  iu  a  direct  line,  stood  the 
Burnham  garrison,  the  exact  site  of 
which  has  been  disputed.  It  was 
built  by  Robert  Burnham,  who  came 
to  this  country  in  the  A^igel  Gabriel, 
which  sailed  from  Bristol,  Eng.,  June 
4,  1635,  and  was  wrecked  at  Pema- 
quid,  now  Bristol,  Me.,  August  15 
following.  He  was  taxed  at  Oyster 
River  (of  course  for  land)  in  1657,  if 
not  before.  Two  hundred  acres  more 
were  laid  out  to  him  November  9, 
1661,  originally  granted  to  Ambrose 


Gibbons,  adjacent  to  the  house  where 
Gibbons    then   lived,   and  w^here   he 
wrote    his    will,    July   11,    1656,  the 
very  day   he  died.^     One   portion  of 
this   grant    is    a   beautiful    meadow, 
now   chiefly   owned   by   Mr.   G.   W. 
Burnham,  which  lies  along  the  river 
side,  enclosed   among  wooded  hills, 
and  intersected  by  a  runlet  of  water 
that  empties    into  Burnham's  creek. 
According    to   the    tradition    in    the 
above  owner's  line,  the  garrison  stood 
in  the  heart  of  this  meadow,  near  the 
runlet, — a  place  with  no  natural  ad- 
vantages of   position   whatever,   and 
where  there  could  have  been  no  cel- 
lar suitable   for  storage.     But  there 
is  another  and  better  reason  for  doubt- 
ing if  the   garrison  ever  stood  here. 
At   the  Indian    attack    of   July    18, 
1694,  Ezekiel  Pitman  is  said  to  have 
lived  at  "  a  gunshot's  distance"  from 
the  garrison,  and,  being  awakened  by 
the    shouts  that   the   enemy    was    at 
hand,  barely  effected  his  escape  into 
the  garrison  with  his  family.     As  all 
the  land  owned  by  Ezekiel  Pitman  on 
the   south  side  of  Oyster  river  was 
some  distance  below,  it  may  with  rea- 
son be  questioned  if  this  was  the  real 
site  of  the  Burnham  garrison. 

Nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  farther 


1  Ambrose  Gibbons,  the  ancestor  of  tlie  Sberburnes  of  Portsmouth,  and  of  many  distinguished  individ- 
uals, such  as  the  Hon.  John  Wentworth,  of  Chicago,  etc.,  was  one  of  t]ie  agents  sent  over  by  Capt.  John 
Mason  in  the  spring  of  1630.  He  sailed  in  the  bark  JVarivick  subsequent  to  April  8,  and  arrived  before 
July  21  of  that  year.  He  first  settled  on  the  Nevvichawannock,  where  he  established  a  trading-post, 
built  a  saw-mill,  and  attempted  the  cultivation  of  the  grapevine.  His  wife  and  child  came  over  in  1631. 
This  child  is  often  spoken  of  in  the  letters  to  Gibbons.  (See  JV.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  Vol.  I.)  One  from 
George  Vaughan,  dated  at  "  Boston,  Aug.  20,  1634,"  affectionately  mentions  "  little  Beck."  Her  naipe 
was  Rebecca.  She  afterward  married  Henry  Sherburne,  also  one  of  Mason's  colonists.  Her  grandson, 
the  Hon.  Henry  Sherburne,  married  Dorothy,  sister  of  Lieut.  Gov.  John  Wentworth.  Her  grand- 
daughter, Bridget,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Mary  (Sherburne)  Sloper,  married,  March  29, 1684,  John 
Chevalier,  otherwise  Knight,  who  acquired  Knight's  ferry  at  Bloody  Point. 

Ambrose  Gibbons  belonged  to  the  Dover  Combination,  and  September  27, 1648,  was  one  of  the  five 
men  charged  with  the  prudential  affairs  of  the  town.  He  was  a  magistrate.  October  5,  1652,  he  had  a 
grant  of  the  mill-privilege  on  the  freshet  at  the  head  of  Thomas  Johnson's  creek.  He  was  then  living  on 
the  south  side  of  Oyster  river,  on  land  now  owned  by  Col.  Burnham,  and  adjacent  to  the  tract  of  200 
acres  granted  him  by  the  town  at  the  above  date.  He  bequeathed  all  his  property  to  his  grandson,  Sam 
uel  Sherburne,  son  of  his  only  child,  Rebecca.  Ambrose  Gibbons  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Sanders's 
Point,  just  across  the  bridge  from  the  Wentworth  House  at  New  Castle. 


290 


Landmarks  in  Anctejit  Dover. 


down  the  river,  on  Col.  Burnham's 
farm,  between  Cutt's  hill  and  the 
shore,  is  another  and  more  remark- 
able spot,  where  a  constant  tradition 
in  the  owner's  line  places  the  garri- 
son. And  it  would  seem  that  no  one, 
except  for  safety,  would  ever  have 
built  a  house  in  so  inaccessible  a  place, 
certainly  not  a  mere  dwelling-house. 
It  is  a  steep,  craggy  hill,  precipitous 
for  the  most  part,  so  it  could  have 
been  made  absolutely  impregnable 
after  the  mode  of  warfare  in  those 
days.  It  is  not  surprising  the  In- 
dians did  not  venture  to  attack  so 
strong  a  hold,  when  they  found  the 
inmates  on  the  alert.  There  is  just 
room  enough  on  the  top  for  the  build- 
ings and  a  palisade.  The  cellar, 
with  its  stone  wall,  is  still  perfect, 
as  well  as  a  smaller  cellar,  entirely 
separate,  which  no  doubt  was  for 
ammunition  and  other  dry  storage. 
These  two  cellars  are  mentioned  more 
than  once  in  the  Burnham  records  of 
last  century  as  "  the  cellar"  and  "the 
cellar  house."  At  one  end  of  the 
garrison  cellar  a  depression  marks 
the  place  of  the  "  little  barn,"  also 
spoken  of  in  the  same  records.  A 
"  large  barn"  appears  to  have  stood 
in  a  more  accessible  place.  The 
house  had  a  frame  of  huge  timbers 
of  white  oak,  some  of  which  were 
used  in  the  construction  of  the  present 
farm  buildings.  There  is  a  never-fail- 
ing spring  near  the  foot  of  the  hill. 

A  growth  of  young  pines  on  one 
side  of  this  hill  now  screens  the  sum- 
mit from  the  river.  Through  tlie 
branches  you  catch  here  and  there  a 
glimpse  of  the  water,  and  before  they 
sprang  up  Oyster  river  was  in  full 
view,  especially  up-stream,  in  the  di- 
rection of  Durham  falls. 


The  chief  point  in  favor  of  this 
being  the  real  site  of  the  Burnham 
garrison  of  1694  is  the  proximity  of 
the  Pitman  land.  Directly  beneath 
the  hill,  on  the  lower  side,  is  the  field 
known  from  time  immemorial  as  the 
"  Pitman  field,"  where  still  remain 
several  trees  of  the  Pitman  orchard, 
which  was  much  more  extensive  only 
a  few  years  ago.  The  Exeter  records 
show  that  this  very  land  was  conveyed 
to  Wm.  Pitman  and  his  son  Ezekiel, 
November  23,  1664.  The  inventory  of 
Ezekiel's  estate,  January  2,  1709-'10, 
mentions  his  orchard,  but  not  his 
house,  it  having  been  burned  by  the 
Indians,  and  apparently  not  rebuilt. 
William  Pitman,  son  of  Ezekiel,  sold 
this  land  to  John  and  Robert  Burn- 
ham, March  14,  1717-'18.  The  deed 
of  conveyance  repeats  the  bounds  ex- 
actly as  given  in  the  deed  to  his 
father  and  grandfather  in  1664.  This 
land  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Col. 
Joseph  Burnham,  a  descendant  of  the 
above  Robert.  If  the  situation  of  the 
Pitman  land  is  any  proof  of  the  real 
site  of  the  Burnham  garrison,  its  lo- 
cation can  no  longer  remain  in  doubt. 

X.  The  Drew  Garrison.  This  gar- 
rison, destroyed  in  1694,  no  doubt 
stood  near  Drew's  Point,  on  the  south 
side  of  Oyster  river,  where  Wm. 
Drew  owned  land  as  early  as  1648. 
He  died  "the  last  of  April,"  1664. 
The  inventory  of  his  estate  mentions 
his  dwelling-house,  one  cannon,  his 
fishing-boats,  the  Hopeivell  and  the 
Increase^  and  a  great  amount  of  fish- 
ing-tackle, showing  that  he  was  large- 
ly engaged  in  fisheries.  His  widow 
mortgaged  the  estate  to  his  brother 
Thomas,  July  8,  1671,  but  it  was  re- 
leased to  John,  son  of  Wm.  Drew, 
November  15,  1706,  by  Richard  Eliot, 


Landmarks  in  Aticient  Dover. 


291 


of  Portsmouth,  and  his  wife  Mary, 
"  formerly  y®  relict  and  administra- 
tor "  of  said  Thomas's  estate.  John 
Drew,  May  10,  1712,  sold  all  this 
land,  with  the  exception  of  a  marsh, 
to  Stephen  Jenkins,  who,  November 
5,  1714,  conveyed  it  to  James  Lang- 
ley,  declaring  in  the  deed  that  it  was 
"the  estate  and  possession  of  Wm. 
and  Thomas  Drew."  This  was  the 
Deacon  James  Langley  mentioned  in 
the  Rev.  Hugh  Adams's  records. 
July  25,  1715,  he  petitioned  for  a 
road  to  be  laid  out  to  the  highway, 
as  he  was  "penned  up  by  Bartholo- 
mew Stevenson."  This  road  was 
laid  out  May  28,  1716,  "beginning 
at  Will  Drew's  old  possession." 

That  Drew's  garrison  stood  on  the 
Oyster  river  shore  is  evident  from  the 
fact  that,  in  the  attack  of  1694,  Fran- 
cis Drew,  after  surrendering  the  gar- 
rison on  the  promise  of  quarter,  was 
making  his  escape  to  the  Adams  gar- 
rison, which  stood  below,  when  he 
was  slain. 

It  has  been  supposed,  however, 
that  this  garrison  was  on  the  Little 
Bay  shore,  where,  in  fact,  Francis 
Drew  had  land  given  him  by  his  fa- 
ther, to  whom  it  had  been  granted  in 
1653.  The  Edgerly  garrison  could  not 
have  been  far  distant ;  and  the  Bick- 
ford  garrison  was  nearer  than  Adams's. 
The  surviving  members  of  the  Drew 
family  no  doubt  established  them 
selves  here  soon  after  1694,  and  prob- 
alily  erected  a  garrison.  The  Rev. 
Hugh  Adams,  March  3,  1727-28,  ad- 
miltiHl  into  the  Oyster  River  church 
"  Thomas  Drew  of  Little  Bay,"  and 
Tiims<Mi  his  wife.  They  had  been  re- 
cently married,  and  were  living  in 
the  garrison,  in  1694,  when  they  were 
ciinii'd    into    captivity.     The    place 


where  they  lived  after  their  redemp- 
tion was  no  doubt  the  land  of  Francis 
Drew,  above  mentioned,  and  the  same 
now  owned  by  Mr.  James  Kent,  on 
which  an  old  burial-ground  of  the 
Drews  is  still  to  be  seen.  Here,  in 
one  grave,  lie  the  above  Thomas  and 
Tamsen,  and,  near  by,  a  part  of  the 
fourteen  children  they  were  blessed 
with  after  their  return  from  captivity. 
It  need  not  be  said  that  the  family  is 
perpetuated  to  this  day. 

XL  The  Adams  Garrison.  This 
garrison  was  built  by  Charles  Adams, 
who  acquired  land  at  Oyster  River  as 
early  as  April  6,  1645.  He  was  liv- 
ing near  the  mouth  of  this  river  in 
1671,  when  twelve  acres  more  were 
laid  out  to  him  "  behind  his  house." 
At   the   Indian    attack   of   July    18, 

1694,  his  garrison  was  burned  to  the 
ground,  and  he  himself,  his  son 
Samuel  and  wife,  and  eleven  others, 
were  killed.  They  were  afterwards 
buried  in  one  grave,  beneath  a  mound 
still  to  be  traced,  close  to  the  Mathes 
burial-ground  at  Durham  Point.  This 
huge  grave  has  always  been  respected 
by  the  owners  of  the  soil.  The  pres- 
ent proprietor  is  about  to  mark  the 
spot  with  a  memorial  stone.  The  gar- 
rison is  supposed  to  have  stood  on 
the  elevation  immediately  above.  At 
any  rate,  it  could  not  have  been  far  off, 
for  the  Adams  land  at  Oyster  River 
Point  only  comprised  eighteen  acres. 
The  inventory  of  the  estate  of  Charles 
Adams,  Senior,  consisting  of  uplands, 
salt  meadow,  a  small  orchard,  etc.,  as 
sworn  to  by  his  son  Charles,  April  1, 

1695,  amounted  to  sixty  pounds  in 
value. 

March  4,  1711-'12,  "  Joseph  Dudy 
and  Rebeckah  his  wife,  the  eldest 
daughter    of    Charles    Adams    (Jr.) 


292 


Landmarks  in   Ancient  Dover. 


deceased,  sold  Francis  Mathes  for 
four-score  pounds  "  a  certain  tract  or 
parcel  of  land  situate  in  Dover  town- 
sliip,  lying  and  being  on  Oyster  River 
poyut,  commonly  called  and  known 
by  the  name  of  Cliarles  Adams  his 


called  BickforcVs  Point  in  early  times, 
but  now  known  as  Durham  Point. 
According  to  tradition,  this  was  a 
mere  dwelling-house,  surrounded  by 
palisades.  But  such  as  it  was,  it 
was  defended  in  an  admirable  manner 


home  plantation  or  house  lott,  being     in    1694    by  Thomas   Bickford,  who, 


by  estimation  eighteen  acres  more  or 
less,  all  w'^'in  fence,  and  now  in  the 
tenure  and  occupation  of  the  afore- 
said ffrancis  Mathes,  bounded  on  the 
north  w**"  the  highway  that  leads  from 


warned  by  the  alarm  guns  at  the  up- 
per garrisons  that  the  Indians  were 
at  hand,  had  sent  his  family  off  by 
water,  and  remained  to  defend  his 
house  alone.     Shouting  forth  his  or- 


Willey's  creek  to  Oyster  River  falls,  ders  as  if  he  had  a  squad  of  soldiers 

on  the  south  w'^  the  aforesaid  Mathes  at  his  command,  and  presenting  him- 

his  land  ;  more   [over]  twelve    acres  self  every  few  minutes  in  fresh  guise 

of  land  beginning  at   a  marked  tree  to  blaze   away  at  the  enemy,  he  de- 


behind  the  aforesaid  house  lott,  and 
runs  ab'  100  rods  by  the  highway 
side  that  leads  to  Oyster  River  falls, 
and  from  that  extent  it  runs  on  a 
straight  line  west  and  by  south,  or 
thereabouts,  to  the  other  corner,  all 
which  said  home  plantation  or  house 
lott  and  twelve  acres  of  land,  together 
with  all  the  fence  and  growing  stuff, 
and  all  other  the  hereditaments,  lib- 
erties, immunities,  commons,  water 
courses,"  etc. 

Signed  by  "Joseph  Dowdy,  Rebec- 

her  her 

kah  X  Dowdy,  Esther  -|-  Adams." 

mark  mark 

Nov.  23,  1716.     "  Easter  Adams" 
personally    appeared    before    James 


ceived  them  so  effectually  that  they 
speedily  gave  up  the  attempt  to  reduce 
so  well  manned  a  liold.  This  Thomas, 
whose  wife  was  Bridget  Furber,  of 
Welsh  Cove,  was  the  son  of  John 
Bickford,  who  was  living  at  Oyster 
River  as  early  as  July  17,  1645,  on 
which  day  "  Darby  Field  of  Oyster 
River,  in  the  river  of  Piscataqua, 
county  of  Norfolk,  planter,"  ^  sold 
John  Bickford  his  dwelling-house  at 
Oyster  River,  then  "  in  the  tenure  of 
said  Bickford,"  with  a  lot  of  five  or 
six  acres  adjoining,  and  all  the  laud 
to  the  creek  on  the  side  towards  Lit- 
tle Bay,  except  the  "breadth"  on 
said  creek   in  possession  of  Thomas 


Davis,  justice  of  the  peace,  and  ac-  Willey.  (This  was  the  inlet  after- 
wards known  as  "  Willey's  Creek.") 
June  23,  1684,  John  Bickford,  "  with 
the  consent  of  his  wife  Temperate," 
conveyed  to  his  son  Thomas  "  all  his 
houses  and  lands  lying  at  the  poynt 
of  Ovster  river."  ^ 


knowledged  the  foregoing  deed.  This 
Esther  Adams  afterwards  married 
Thomas  Bickford,  Jr. 

XII.  The  Bickford  Garrison.  This 
garrison  stood  at  the  point  between 
Ovster  river  and    Little    Bav,   often 


1  The  writer,  under  the  article  Fiehrs  Marsh,  states  that  Joseph  and  Zacharias  Field  were  the  sons  of 
Darby  Field.  This  relationship,  though  probable,  does  not  appear  to  be  certain.  Dr.  Quint,  in  his 
notes  to  the  Rev.  John  I'ike'  Journal,  calls  them  Darby  Field's  "  grandsons,"  which  could  hardly  be  the 
case,  as  Joseph  was  of  age,  at  least,  in  1657,  and  Zacharias  in  1664. 

2John  r.ickford,  when  he  left  Oyster  River,  went  to  the  Newington  shore,  where  he  owned  several 
tracts  of  land — one  near  Bloody  Point,  another  at  Fox  Point,  and  a  third  near  Long  Point,  where  he 
established  himself.  His  children  and  grandchildren  intermarried  with  t  e  chief  land-owners  in  New- 
ington; and  their  descendants  are  now  without  number.  The  name  of  his  wife,  usually  written  Temper- 
ance, has  for  more  than  two  hundred  years  been  perpetuated  amon^  her  descendants  in  Newington  and 
the  neighboring  tovpns — the  Harrisons,  Dowuings,  Knights,  Pickerings,  Coes,  etc.  John  Bickford  and 
his  wife  Temperance  were  the  direct  ancestors  of  the  writer  through  her  paternal  grandmother. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


293 


The  Bickford  gaVrisou  long  since  field,"  conveyed  to  him  by  his  father- 
disappeared.  The  beautiful  spot  in-law,  John  Alt,  April  3,  1G74.  This 
where  it  stood,  with  Little  Bay  on  "  plott "  joined  land  already  owned 
one  side,  Oyster  river  on  the  other,  by  Edgerly,  near  Plum  Swamp,  on 
and  directly  in  front  the  river  Pascat-  the  lower  side.     If  the  garrison  did 


aqua,  with  its  verdant  isles,  swiftly 
coursing  seaward  between  Newington 
at  the  right  and  the  Black  River  dis- 
trict at  the  left,  is  now  owned  by  Mr. 
John  Mathes. 

XIII.  The  Edgerly  Garrison.  This 
garrison  was  built  by  Thomas  Edger- 
ly, who  was  taxed  at  Oyster  River  in 
1665,  and  admitted  freeman  in  1672. 


not  stand  here,  it  must  have  been  on 
the  south-west  side  of  Long  creek 
(Crummit's),  where  Thomas  Edgerly 
acquired  land  January  28,  1659,  on 
which  he  appears  to  have  been  living 
May  21,  1700,  when  he  conveyed  a 
part  of  it  to  his  son  Samuel. 

XIV.   Goadclrd's  Garrison.    There 
appears  to  have  been  a  Goddard  or 


He  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  1674,     Symonds  garrison  at  Lubberland  at 


and  took  part  that  year  in  the  Rev. 
Joshua  Moody's  trial  for  nonconform- 
ity, on  which  occasion  he  refused  to 
subscribe  to  Mr.  Moody's  commit- 
ment, and  consequently  lost  his  com- 
mission.    Accordino;  to  the   Durham 


an  early  day.  No  mention  is  made 
of  it  in  history,  however,  or  in  the 
Durham  traditions ;  but  the  writer 
found  it  referred  to  in  an  Exeter  rec- 
ord of  March  16,  17.35-'36,  when 
Abraham  Bennick,^  a  nephew  of  John 


tradition,  his  garrison  was  destroyed     Goddard,  conveyed  to  his  son  Abra- 


in  the  attack  of  1(;94,  his  son  Zacha- 
riah  slain,  and  he  liimself  taken  cap- 
tive, but  soon  after  made  his  escape. 
Belknap  says  the  garrison  was  evacu- 
ated and  destroyed,  but  he  shortly 
after  states  that  Thomas  Edgerly,  by 
concealing  himself  in  his  cellar,  pre- 
served his  house,  though  twice  set  on 
fire.  If  destroyed  on  that  occasion, 
it  must  have  been  at  once  rebuilt,  for 
three   soldiers  are  mentioned   as  sta- 


ham  a  certain  messuage  or  tract  of 
land  in  that  part  of  Durham  called 
Loberland,  being  part  of  y*  estate 
formerlv  John  Goddard's,  "  beginniusr 
at  y"  old  garrison  seller  [cellar] ,  for- 
merly 3'®  widow  Simonds."  Mrs. 
Symonds  was  previously  the  wife  of 
John  Goddard's,  of  Goddard  Cove, 
who  died  about  1660,  after  which  she 
married  Michael  Simmouds,  or  Sy- 
monds.    "  Goody  Goddard  "  is  stated 


tioned  at  Edgerly's  garrison  January     to  have  chosen  the  appraisers  of  her 
6,   1696.     Thomas  Edgerly  was  still 
alive  in  1715. 

The  precise  situation  of  this  garri- 
son is  not  known,  but  it  could  not 
have  been  far  from  the  shore  of  Little 
Bay.  Thomas  Edgerly  had  a  ' 'plott" 
of  land  at  the  west  end  of  "  Hilliard's 


husband  John  Goddard's  estate,  who 
made  the  inventory  June  27,  1667; 
and  September  16,  1667,  "Mrs. 
Welthen  Simonds  "  appeared  before 
Judge  Thomas  Packer,  and  made  oath 
as  to  the  correctness  of  this  inven- 
tory.    She  was  still  alive  August  8, 


^This  is  the  "  Abraham  Benwick  "  spoken  of  by  Belknap  as  commanding  a  company  of  volunteers  in 
1724  to  scout  for  the  Indians.  The  '  ame  seems  to  have  been  generally  written  Bennick  down  to  the 
Revolutionary  period,  when  for  some  unknown  reason  it  was  changed  to  Bennet.  Bennet's  Crossing  on 
the  Boston  &  Maine  Railroad,  between  Durham  and  Newmarket,  is  so  called  from  a  descendant  of  the 
above  Abraham. 


294 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


1705,  when  John  Woodman,  Esq., 
one  of  her  majesty's  justices  of  the 
peace,  having  been  requested  by 
Abraham  Bennick.  of  Lubberland,  to 
receive  her  acknowledgment  of  an 
act  conveying  her  homestead  lands  to 
her  grandson,  to  the  exclusion  of  her 
daughter,  he  went  to  see  her,  and, 
after  examining  her  on  this  and  vari- 
ous other  subjects,  he  declared  her 
altogether  incapable  of  making  such 
a  conveyance,  being  non  compos  men- 
tis, and  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge 
had  been  so  six  or  seven  years, 
thi'ough  much  infirmity  and  exceed- 
ing old  age. 

The  following  garrisons  at  Oyster 
River  are  mentioned  as  standing  Jan. 
6,  1695-'96,  with  the  number  of  sol- 
diers stationed  at  each  :  At  Medar's, 
3^ ;  Davis's,  3  ;  Smith's,  3  ;  Bunker's, 
3  ;  Burnham's,  2  ;  Bickford's,  4  ;  Ed- 
gerly's,  3  ;  Durgin's,  2  ^ ;  David  Dav- 
is's, 2 ;  Jones's,  2 ;  Wood7na7i's,  2. 
(See  N.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  II,  175.) 

David  Davis's  garrison,  mentioned 
in  the  foregoing  list,  was  at  Lubber- 
land.  He  was  killed  by  the  Indians 
August  27, 1696.  Susanna,  his  widows, 
soon  after  married  James  Durgin, 
son  of  William.  January  23,  1699, 
"  Susanna  Dorging"  was  summoned 
to  appear  before  Lieut.  Gov.  Par- 
tridge to  show  why  she  had  not  ad- 
ministered upon  the  estate  of  her 
late  husband,  David  Davis,  and  why 
Roger  Rose,  the  principal  creditor, 
should  not  administer.  Perhaps  the 
garrison  was  sold  to  pay  the  debts. 
At  all  events,  it  was  acquired  earh' 


last  century  by  John  Smith,  whose 
house,  at  or  near  Lamprey  river,  is 
spoken  of  March  4,  1701-'2.  (N.  H. 
Prov.  Papers,  II,  263.)  The  Rev. 
Hugh  Adams,  January  30,  1722-'23, 
baptized  "  two  sons  of  Susanna  Dur- 
gin, wife  of  James,  at  Lt.  John 
Smith's  at  Loverland."  This,  of 
course,  was  at  the  garrison.  This 
house  for  more  than  a  century  re- 
mained in  the  possession  of  the  Smith 
family,  and  became  known  as  the 
Smith  garrison,  though  sometimes 
called  at  a  later  period  the  Ffrost  and 
Blydenhurg  garrison,  according  to  the 
occupant.  Its  huge  timbers  were 
still  sound  when  it  was  taken  down  a 
few  years  ago. 

Another  Davis  garrison  was  in  the 
Packer's  Falls  district,  the  south  side 
of  Lamprey  river,  built  by  David 
Davis  in  the  first  half  of  last  century. 
He  was  no  doubt  a  son  of  the  above 
David  and  Susanna.  Here  five  gen- 
erations of  the  name  of  David  Davis 
are  said  to  have  lived.  This  place  is 
now  owned  by  Mr.  Ebenezer  Davis, 
who  has  a  son  David. 

A  fourth  Davis  garrison,  very  small 
in  size,  is  still  standing,  adjoining 
the  residence  of  Deacon  John  Thomp- 
son, about  a  mile  from  Durham  vil- 
lage. It  was  no  doubt  built  by  -labez 
Davis,  son  of  Moses,  on  land  con- 
veyed to  him  by  his  uncle,  Sergeant 
Joseph  Davis,  December  2,  1723. 

The  following  garrisons  at  Oj'ster 
River  were  no  doubt  erected  in  the 
first  half  of  last  century,  or,  at  least, 
subsequent  to  1694  : 


1  Medar's  garrison  is  said  to  have  been  destroyed  in  1694.  If  so,  it  must  have  been  immediatelj'  rebuilt. 

2  William  Durgiu,  December  11,  1694,  was  living  on  the  west  side  of  Mathews's  Neck.  {See  Atlam's 
Point.)  His  three  sons  are  mentioned.  AVm.  Furber  was,  at  the  above  date,  licensed  to  keep  a  ferry 
from  his  house  at  Welshman's  Cove  toitransport  travellers  to  Oyster  Kiver,  at  the  rate  of  three  pence  for 
every  man  landed  at  Mathews's  Neck,  and  six  pence  if  landed  at  Durgin's.  (iV.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  II, 
146.) 


Landniarhs  in  Ancient  Dover 


295 


'■'■Philip  Chesley's  garrison,'^  and 
"  the  late  CcqJt.  Chesley's  garrison" 
are  mentioned  September  29,  1707. 
{N.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  II,  567.) 

The  latter  was  Capt.  Samuel  Ches- 
ley,  an  officer  who  took  part  in  two 
expeditions  to  Port  Royal.  From 
the  last  of  these  he  arrived  at  Ports- 
mouth in  the  sloop  Sarah  and  Han- 
nah, Thursday,  August  28,  1707,  and 
that  same  day  presented  himself  be- 
fore the  governor  and  council  for 
further   orders.     Three    weeks    later 


was  the  garrison.  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, far  from  the  Huckins  garrison, 
at  the  east. 

Another  Chesley  garrison  stood  im- 
mediately in  front  of  the  present 
"Christian"  meeting-house  in  Dur- 
ham village.  It  was  built  bv  Georo-e 
Chesley,  who  acquired  this  land  Oc- 
tober 16,  1699.  According  to  the 
family  tradition,  he  was  killed  by  the 
Indians  near  the  Durham  Point  meet- 
ing-house, on  his  way  to  Crummit's 
mill.     The  estate  of  a  George  Ches- 


(September  17j   he   and   his   brother  ley    was    administered    upon    bv    his 

James,    with    six  other   young  men,  widow.  Deliverance,  and  his   brother 

were  slain  by  the  Indians,  while  lum-  Joseph,  Septembers,  1710.     Another 

bering    in   the   forest,   not   far   from  George  Chesley,  as  Belknap   relates, 

Capt.  Chesley's  house.     The  Indian  was   killed  by  the  Indians  May  24^ 

who  killed  James  Chesley  was  slain  1724,  as  he  was  returning  from  pub- 

on    the    spot   by   Robert  Tliompson,  lie  worship  with  Elizabeth  Burnham, 

great-great-grandfather  of  the  writer,  who    was    mortally    wounded    at    the 

Capt.    Chesley's    widow,    Elizabeth,  same    time.^     A    romantic   tradition 

was  appointed  administratrix  of  his  declares  them  engaged  to  be  married, 

estate,  August  3,  1708.     Forty  acres  and  a  poem  is  still  extant  bewailino- 


of  his  land,  with  a  house  and  barn, 
were  acquired  by  Capt.  Samuel  Em- 
erson, April  11,  1717,  and  confirmed 
to  him  in  1732  by  Joseph,  son  of 
Capt.  Chesley.  This  tract  included 
the  spot  where  Capt.  Chesley  and  his 
companions  were  slain,  now  owned 
by   Mr.  E.  T.  Emerson.     The   other 


the  fate  of  the  youthful  lovers. 

It  is  a  pity  to  spoil  so  touching  a 
romance,  but  the  stern  necessity  of 
adhering  to  the  truth  compels  the 
writer  to  say  that  if  this  was  the 
George  Chesley  who  built  the  garri- 
son, he  must  have  been  at  that  time 
forty-five  years  of  age,  at  least.    This 


part   of   Capt.    Chesley's    homestead     may  not  lessen  our  pity  for  the  vic- 


lands  (33  acres),  with  his  "new 
dwelling-house,"  was  conve^^ed  to 
Philip  Chesley,  July  30,  1719.  It  is 
uncertain  which  of  the  above  houses 


tims,  but  it  certainly  dispels  the  ro- 
mance. The  inventory  of  his  estate 
was  made  August  27,  1724.^ 

Another  Chesley  garrison  is  said  to 


1  Elizabeth  Burnham  lived  four  days  after  she  was  wounded.    The  Rev.  Hugh  Adams  baptized  her 
May  27th,  the  evening  before  her  death,  "  at  her  penitent  request." 

2  That  the  reader  may  not  be  entirely  cheated  out  of  his  romance,  it  should  be  added  that  the  above 
account  has  become  entangled  with  a  more  authentic  story  of  a  young  Chesley  of  last  century,  who  was 
engaged  to  a  Miss  Randall,  of  Lee.  They  were  returning  from  meeting  together,  when  they  were  slain 
by  the  Indians  on  the  Mast  road.  The  rock  on  which  the  maiden  fell  is  said  to  be  stained  with  her  blood 
to  tliis  day.  This  legendary  rock  is  referred  to  in  a  ballad,  published  in  the  2^.  H.  Republican  of  Decern 
ber  30,  1823 : 

"  Twice  tifty  summers'  storms  have  beat 
Relentless  on  that  sacred  place; 
As  many  summers'  ardent  heat; 
But  could  not  that  red  stream  efface." 


296 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


have  stood  ou  the  Lubberland  shore, 
built  by  Joseph  Chesley,  who  acquu-ed 
land  there  as  early  as  March  26, 
1707.1 

The  Rev,  Hugh  Adams,  of  Oyster 
River,  records,  January  11,  1719-'20, 
the  baptism  of  James,  the  infant  son 
of  James  Tilley,  at  "the  Garrison 
House ^  second  falls ."  He  undoubted- 
ly referred  to  the  second  falls  in  Lam- 
prey river  (see  Packer's  falls),  which 
belonged  to  the  Oyster  River  pre- 
cinct, and  at  that  time  were  usually 
called  the  "  second  falls."  There 
were  at  least  two  garrisons  in  that 
vicinity.  One  of  them,  called  the 
Pendergast  garrison,  is  still  stand- 
ing, and  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Scott. 
When  or  by  whom  it  was  built  is 
uncertain,  but  it  stood  on  laud  sold 
October  9,  1735,  by  Eliphalet  Coffin, 
of  Exeter,  to  "  Stephen  Pendergrass." 
The  deed  speaks  of  it  as  a  tract  of 
eighty-four  acres  in  Durham,  adjoin- 
ing Lamprey  river,  beginning  at  the 
river  about  twenty  rods  above  "a 
run  of  water  near  y^  land  formerly 
called  MahermiVs  p^antiyig  ground.'' 
A  spring  is  mentioned  as  just  east  of 
the  lower  bound,  near  the  river. 

The  Tilleys  do  not  appear  to  have 
owned  any  land  in  Durham.  Mention 
is  made,  June  7,  1738,  of  Samuel 
Tille,  collier,  and  Jane  his  wife,  who 
conveyed    a  whole   right  of  land    in     charge  of  guns,  and  naturally  became 


ham  Point,  where  is  now  the  house  of 
Mr.  Mark  Mathes.  It  was  doubtless 
built  by  Capt.  Francis  Mathes,  who 
was  living  in  this  vicinity  in  1712, 
when  he  bought  the  Adams  land. 
(See  Adams  garrison.)  His  grand- 
father, Francis  Mathews,  at  his  death, 
about  1644,  owned  a  small  tract  of 
six  or  seven  acres  at  the  mouth  of 
Oyster  river,  adjoining  the  Adams 
and  Bickford  lauds.  Capt.  Francis 
Mathes,  December  20, 1748,  conveyed 
to  Valentine  and  Abraham  Mathes, 
Jr.,  the  homestead  where  he  then 
lived,  "  beginning  at  John  Bickford's 
orchard  point,  so  the  salt  water  is  y*^ 
bounds  to  Joneses  Point,  and  Oyster 
river  and  s*^  point  is  on  y^  northerly 
side  ;  and  s*^  point  in  y*  possession 
of  Bickford  aforesaid,  westerly  by 
land  in  possession  of  Caleb  Wake- 
ham  ;  south  by  a  road  that  leads  to 
Bickford's  aforesaid  and  his  field  to 
y'^  Orchard  Point,  just  raeutioued,  to- 
gether with  all  buildings,"  etc. 

The  Randall  garrison,  removed 
only  a  few  years  since,  was  in  that 
part  of  Durham  which  is  now  Lee. 
It  stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  Mast 
road,  a  little  above  the  present  man- 
sion of  Mr.  Charles  Thompson,  whose 
farm  was  part  of  the  old  Randall  es- 
tate. It  was  built  of  logs,  with  loop- 
holes in  the  thick  walls  for  the  dis- 


Canterbury  to  Stephen  Pendergast. 

Another  garrison  of  last  century  is 
said  to  have  stood  near  Wiswall's 
mill,  built  by  Joshua  Woodman. 
(See  SJiad  Falls.) 

The  Mathes  garrison  stood  at  Dur- 


the  centre  of  a  neighborhood.  It  was 
erected  by  Capt.  Nathaniel  Randall, 
son  of  Richard  Randall  and  of  Eliza- 
beth Tozer,  his  wife.  Capt.  Randall's 
grandfather,  Richard  Tozer,  was.  May 
5,  1657,  married  to  Judith  Smith,  in 


1  The  writer,  under  the  article  Chesley's  Islands,  states  that  Joseph  Chesley,  from  whom  they  derived 
their  name,  had  a  grant  at  Lubberland.  This  is  an  error.  He  acquired  his  land  there  by  purchase. 
March  26, 1707,  all  the  land  between  John  Goddard's  and  Richard  Yorke"s  was  conveyed  to  him  by 
Sampson  Doe,  and  with  it  six  acres  and  tivo  islands,  which  Joseph  Smith  had  previously  sold  Nicholas 
Doe.    "  Chesley's  great  island  "  is  mentioned  in  a  deed  of  May  18, 1743. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dove?'. 


J97 


Boston,  by  Gov.  Richard  Bellingham, 
He  afterwards  settled  near  Salmon 
Falls,  on  the  Berwick  side,  where  he 
was  killed  by  the  Indians  October 
16,  1675.  Nathaniel  Randall  married 
Mary  Hodgdon,  of  Dover,  and  set- 
tled in  Lee,  where  he  had  several 
grants  of  laud,  and  acquired  a  large 
estate.  He  died  March  9,  1748-49, 
in  his  54th  year.  His  grave  may  be 
seen  in  the  Lee  cemetery,  near  his 
lands,  with  that  of  "  Mary,  his  con- 
sort," who  died  January  3,  1775,  in 
her  76th  year.  They  were  the  direct 
ancestors  of  the  writer.  ^ 

The  Randall  o-arrison  was  inherited 


often  called  the  French  garrison.  It 
was  taken  down  a  few  years  ago  by 
Mr.  Kenerson,  the  present  owner  of 
the  Doe  land. 

Bloody  Point  garrisons.  As  that 
part  of  the  Blood}-  Point  settlement 
from  Rocky  Point  to  Hogstye  Cove 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  Oyster 
River  precinct  as  early  as  1660,  the 
following  garrisons  may  properly  be 
included  in  the  list  of  the  Oyster 
River  garrisons. 

Two  garrisons  at  "Welch  cove  are 
mentioned  in  1696,  viz..  Dam's  and 
Furber's.      Sergeant  John  Dam  was. 
summoned    to    appear    before   Gov. 


by  his  son.  Miles  Randall,  a  man  of  Usher,  September    26,  1696,  for  dis- 

energy  and  ability,  who  was  made  a  missing  sundr}'^  soldiers  posted  at  his 

county  magistrate  by  the  Exeter  an-  garrison,    which    fault   was    perhaps 

thorities  in  1775.    At  the  Revolution  owing  to  a  lack  of  provisions,  which 


he  obtained  a  large  quantity  of  nitre, 
beneath  his  garrison,  which  he  sent 
to  the  Committee  of  Supplies  for  the 
manufacture  of  gunpowder. 

The  Doe  garrison.  This  garrison 
stood  in  the  south-western  part  of 
Lee,   "district  No.    7."     It   was    no 


Sergeant  Dam  had  complained  of  in 
a  letter  dated  "  Welch  Cove,  July  27, 
1696."  {N.  H.  Prov.  Papers,  2, 
194-200.)  Dam's  garrison  is  again 
spoken  of  in  1797,  as  having  one 
soldier  stationed  there. 

Lieut.  Wm.  Furber  speaks  of   his 


doubt  built  by  Joseph  Doe,  who,  June  garrison    at   Welch   Cove,    July    27, 

23,  1737,  bought  land  here  of  John  1696.     He  was  also  tried  by  a  court- 

Bickford,    which    had   been   assigned  martial  that  year  for  dismissing  his 

the  latter  as  his  share  of  the  common  soldiers    (perhaps    also    for   lack   of 


lands  in  Durham  iu  1733  or  1734. 
After  the  death  of  Joseph  Doe  and 
his  wife,  this  place  fell  to  their  daugh- 
ter Elizabeth,  wife  of  Elijah  Fox, 
from  whom  the  garrison  became 
known  as  the  Fox  garrison.  Ann, 
the  granddaughter  of  Elijah  and  Eliz- 
abeth Fox,  and  wife  of  Daniel  Cart- 
laud,  inherited  this  dwelling-house, 
but  after  her  death  it  was  sold  to 
Samuel  French,    from   whom   it  was 


supplies),  and  not  only  fined  for  that 
and  other  offences,  but  forbidden  to 
hold  office.  In  1707,  however,  he 
was  one  of  the  men  appointed  to  run 
the  boundaries  of  the  five  townships 
of  the  province.  The  Rev.  John 
Pike,  in  his  journal,  records  the 
death  of  "  Lt.  William  Furber  of 
Welch  Cove,"  September  14,  1707. 
He  was  an  ancestor  of -the  writer, 
one  of  whose  great-grandmothers  was 


1  sl^en  garrisons  were  built  by  the  direct  ancestors  of  the  writer,  viz.,— Bick ford,  Davis,  Smith,  and 
"Woodman's  in  Durham ;  OtisXPinkhamSfUMl  «#«i^  in  Dover;  Randall's  in  Lee;  Demerit's  in  Madbury; 


and  Downing  or  Harrison,  and  Furber's  in  Xewington. 
tors. 


Several  others  were  built  by  collateral  ances- 


298 


Landmarks  i7i  Ancient  Dover. 


Deborah  Furber,   wife  of  John   Gee  upon  y*  said  river."     These  falls  are 

Pickering,  of  Newington.      (See  Pas-  mentioned    by   name  Dec.   18,   1724, 

cataqua  Rock.)  when  James   Basford  of  Dover  sold 

The  Downing  or  Harrison  and  the  James  Gipsen  one  sixteenth  part  of 


Nutter  garrisons,  mentioned  under 
"Newington  Garrisons,"  properly 
belong  to  this  list  also.  ^ 

Packer's  Falls.  These  falls  are 
in  that  part  of  Lamprey  river  which 
flows  through  the  southern  part  of 
Durham.  The  name  is  now  confined 
to  the  falls  just  below  the  bridge  on 


the  sawmill  standing  on  Lamperel 
river,  on  y^  falls  called  Packer's  falls, 
which  s"^  Basford  bought  of  John 
Tasker.  '  Samuel  Chesley,  March  1, 
1727-'28,  sold  Samuel  Linsey  one 
eighth  of  the  sawmill  at  the  falls  in 
Lamperel  river  '■'■commonly  called 
Packer's  falls.''     And  May  10,  1739, 


the    road    to   Newmarket — the    first     Joseph  Smith,   of  Newmarket,    eon- 


falls  below  Wiswall's ;  but  it  per- 
haps originally  comprised  the  whole 
series  of  falls  or  rapids  along  this 
portion  of  the  river. 

The  name  of  Packer's  falls  was  de- 
rived, not  from  Thomas  Packer,  the 
sheriff  who  hung  Ruth  Blay,  but  from 
his  father.  Col.  Thomas  Packer,  also 
of  Portsmouth,  who  was  at  once 
physician,  judge,  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  member  of  the  governor's  coun- 
cil. He  had  a  grant  of  land  in  this 
region  from  the  town  of  Dover,  April 
11,  1694.  According  to  the  Exeter 
records,  he  sold,  Dec.  1,  1711,  to 
Philip  Chesley,  of  Oyster  River,  fifty 
acres  of  laud  adjoining  Lamprey 
river,  which  had  been  granted  him  b^^ 
the  town  of  Dover,  together  "  with  y® 
privilege  of  erecting  a  mill  or  mills 


veyed  to  Abraham  Bennick,  Jr.,  of 
Durham,  all  right  and  title  to  y^  mill 
dam  and  falls  and  land  granted  John 
Goddard,  late  of  Dover,  deceased,  at 
y'  place  called  or  known  by  y''  name 
of  Packer's  Falls. 

In  early  times,  however,  these  falls 
were  often  spoken  of  as  "  the  second 
falls  in  Lamprey  river,"  or  merely  as 
"the  second  falls,"  and,  as  they  lay 
within  the  Oyster  River  precinct,  tliey 
have  sometimes  been  confounded  with 
the  second  falls  in  Oyster  river.  A 
road  from  Oyster  river  to  the  second 
falls  is  spoken  of  October  24,  1721, 
meaning  the  falls  in  Lamprey  river. 

The  "second  falls  mill"  is  men- 
tioned September  25,  1716,  when 
Henry  and  Joanna  Dyer,  of  Exeter, 
sold  George  Jaffrey  "  a  piece  of  laud 


1  Error  Corrected.  The  writer  here  begs  leave  to  correct  an  error  in  the  article  Newington  Gar- 
risons. 

John  Downing,  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Uarrison,  died  September  16,  1744,  aged 
85.  His  will,  of  February  23,  1743,  proved  September  26,  1744,  mentions  his  wife,  Elizabeth.  He  is  called 
"  Esquire"  in  the  letters  of  administration.  It  was  his  son  who  was  the  Hon.  John  Downing,  generally 
called  Col.  Downing.  The  latter  was  a  man  of  wealth  and  political  influence.  He  was  a  member  of  his 
majesty's  Council  of  the  Province  of  New  Hampshire,  under  the  administration  of  Gov.  Benning  Went- 
worth,  from  1742  fo  1763.  He  was  an  extensive  land-owner  in  Newington,  Portsmouth,  Rochester,  and 
Nottingham,  besides  owning  300  acres  in  Arundell,  Maine,  bequeathed  him  by  his  father.  At  his  death 
he  gave  land  for  a  school-house  in  Newington,  and  500  pounds  "  put  at  interest  "  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  teacher.  His  will,  dated  September  5, 1755,  was  admitted  to  probate  March  12,  1766.  In  it  he  mentions 
his  son  John  as  "deceased."  The  latter  died  about  1750,  in  which  year,  November  28,  letters  of  administra- 
tion were  granted  his  widow,  Patience.  Mr.  Brewster,  in  his  notes  to  the  "  Atkinson  Silrer  W^aiter  " 
(see  Brewster's  liambles  about  Portsmouth,  Vol.  II),  wrongly  supposes  John  Downing,  3d,  husband  of 
Patience,  to  have  been  the  Councillor  and  the  same  John  who  died  in  1744.  It  was  Col.  John  Downing, 
the  Councillor,  whose  daughter  Mary  married  Thomas  Pickering,  February  7,  1727.  They  were  the  great- 
great-grandparents  of  the  writer. 


Landniarl's  in  Ancient  Dover. 


299 


called  the  mote.,'"  50  acres  more  or 
less  ;  also  their  part  of  400  acres  ex- 
tendiug  from  y"  mouth  of  Piscassick 
river  up  Lampril  river  till  it  comes 
withiu  a  few  rods  of  second  falls  mill, 
with  their  part  of  y^  whole  accommo- 
dation of  Lampreel  river  which  was 
granted  Mr.  Valentine  Hill  by  the 
town  of  Dover,  for  erecting  mills  on 
any  part  of  said  river,  with  one  hun- 
dred acres  of  land  at  each  mill. 

The  '"  second  falls  mill  "  is  again 
mentioned  November  2,  1739.  (See 
JV.  H.  Town  Papers  ^l,  649.)  The 
Rev.  Hugh  Adams  undoubtedly  re- 
ferred to  these  falls  when  he  recorded 
a  baptism  "  at  the  garrison  house, 
second  falls,"  January  11,  1719-'20, 
as  there  is  no  tradition  of  any  garri- 
son at  the  second  falls  in  Oyster 
river. 

The  first  time  the  name  of  Packer's 
falls  appears  in  the  Durham  records 
is  June  13,  1750,  when  a  road  "to 
Packer's  falls,  so-called,"  was  pro- 
posed. But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  there  are  very  few  Durham  rec- 
ords prior  to  1750,  and  none  before 
1733. 

The  name  of  "Packer's  Falls"  has 
Ions;  been  given  to  the  whole  district 
in  Durham  along  both  sides  of  Lam- 
prey river,  extending  to  Lee  at  the 
west,  and  as  far  as  Newmarket  at 
the  south. 

The  first  mention  of  Packer's  Falls 
as  a  school-district  is  October  7,  1783, 
when  £10  16s.  were  paid  John  Smith 
"  in  lawful  money,  in  full,  for  his  son 
Daniel's  keeping  school  in  the  Pack- 
er's falls  district "  during  the  year 
1782.  There  was,  however,  without 
doubt,  a  public  school  here  before  the 
Revolution,  as  there  certainly  was  in 
Durham  village  and  at  Durham  Point. 


Parson  Buss's  Pulpit.  Tliis  is  a 
recess  in  the  steep,  rocky  bank  of 
Oyster  river,  on  the  south  side,  a 
short  distance  above  Burnham's  creek, 
where,  according  to  tradition,  the 
Rev.  John  Buss  used  to  retire  for 
contemplation  and  prayer  in  his  de- 
clining years.  He  was  the  third  min- 
ister at  the  Oyster  River  settlement, 
and  in  the  Indian  attack  of  1694  he 
lost  his  house  and  valuable  library, 
and  being  reduced  to  a  narrow  habi- 
tation and  encumbered  with  a  large 
family,  he  might  well  be  glad  to  take 
refuge  in  this  niclie  of  pleasant  out- 
look  across  the  swiftly  running  stream, 
and  here  taste  the  sweets  of  solitude. 
He  doubtless  lived  a  short  distance 
below  Cutt's  hill,  on  a  grant  of  twen- 
ty-five acres  from  the  town,  adjoining 
the  parsonage  lands,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  road  leading  to  Durham 
Point.  The  rock  that  formed  the 
seat  of  the  pulpit  has  been  carried 
away  by  irreverent  boys,  but  the 
niche  remains,  looking  like  a  hermit's 
narrow,  half  ruined  cell. 

Partridge  Point.  This  point,  on 
the  east  side  of  the  Bellamy  river,  is 
mentioned  April  2, 1694,  when  30  acres 
of  land  between  Partridge  poynt  and 
John  Wiugate's  land  were  laid  out  for 
the  use  of  the  ministry  on  the  west  side 
of  the  road  to  Cochecho,  beginning  at 
the  commons  and  extending  towards 
the  said  point.  The  name  was  per- 
haps derived  from  Wra.  Partridge,  at 
that  time  a  merchant  in  Portsmouth, 
but  afterwards  lieutenant-governor  of 
New  Hampshire.  He  owned  land  in 
Dover.  October  14,  1717,  .Wm.  Par- 
tridge, of  Portsmouth,  sold  Samuel 
Alley,  of  Dover,  ten  acres,  formerly 
Wm.  Henderson's. 

Pascataqua  Bridge.     This  bridge 


300 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


extended  across  the  river  Pascataqua 
from  Durham  to  Fox  Point  on  the 
Newington  shore  It  was  chartered 
June  20,  1793.  It  was  begun  in 
April,  1794,  and  was  so  far  completed 
as  to  be  opened  for  travel  November 
25,  the  same  year,  with  a  toll-gate  at 
the  Durham  end.  It  was  2,362  feet 
long,  and  38  feet  wide.  It  had  three 
sections.  The  first  was  horizontal, 
and  built  on  piles  from  Fox  Point  to 
Rock  island.  The  second  was  an 
arch  from  Rock  island  to  Goat  island. 
And  the  third,  built  like  the  first, 
was  from  Goat  island  to  the  Durham 
shore.  There  was  a  draw  for  the 
passage  of  vessels.  Thomas  Thomp- 
son, and  John  Pierce  of  Portsmouth, 
were  the  agents  for  its  construction. 
Timothy  Palmer,  of  Newburyport, 
Mass.,  was  the  architect.  Enos  Whit- 
ing, of  Norwich,  Conn.,  had  charge 
of  the  pile-work  and  draw.  There 
was  a  planking  surface  of  nearly  half 
a  mile  in  length.  Three  thousand 
tons  of  oak  timber,  2,000  tons  of 
pine  timber,  80,000  four-inch  plank, 
20  tons  of  iron,  and  8,000  tons  of 
stone  were  used  in  its  construction. 

This  bridge  was  considered  a  mas- 
terpiece in  its  time,  on  account  of  the 
difficulty  of  its  construction  across  a 
current  of  great  rapidity,  and  for  the 
most  part  fifty-two  feet  deep  at  high 
tide.  It  opened  a  new  highway  to 
Portsmouth,  and  for  fifty  N^ears  great- 
ly contributed  to  the  prosperity  of 
that  town  by  directing  thither  a  por- 
tion of  country  trade,  especially  after 
the  opening  of  the  First  New  Hamp- 
shire turnpike  road. 

This  bridge  gave  wav  March  8, 
1830,  and  again  in  the  autumn  of 
1854.  In  the  latter  instance  it  was 
repaired    by    the    Messrs.   Frink,    of 


Newington,  who  had  recently  bought 
it  for  S2,000,  though  it  originally 
cost  S65,400.  This  decrease  in  value 
was  owing  to  the  construction  of 
railways,  which  had  diverted  travel 
in  other  directions.  Consequently, 
when  600  feet  of  the  bridge  on  the 
Newington  side  was  carried  away  by 
the  ice,  February  18,  1855,  the  own- 
ers could  not  afford  to  repair  it,  and 
the  portion  left  was  removed  not  long 
after. 

Pascataqua  River,  otherwise  Pis- 
CATAQUA.  Judge  Potter  defines  the 
name  of  this  river  as  "  a  great  deer 
place;"  from  Pos  (great),  Attuck 
(deer),  and  Auke  (a  place).  Mr. 
Thoreau,  in  his  Maine  Woods^  says 
Piscataquis  signifies,  according  to  the 
definition  of  an  intelligent  Indian, 
"  the  branch  of  a  river."  The  latter 
meaning  is  preferable.  The  Pascata- 
qua is  a  forked  river,  with  two  great 
branches,  one  coming  down  from  the 
Wakefield  ponds  and  the  other  from 
Great  and  Little  bays.  These  unite 
at  Hilton's  Point,  whence  this  conflu- 
ent stream  flows  eastward  to  the  At- 
lantic, seven  miles  distant. 

The  Hon.  C.  H.  Bell,  in  the  first 
paragraph  of  his  recently  published 
History  of  Exeter^  'iptly  compares  the 
Pascataqua  and  its  tributaries  to  "  a 
man's  left  hand  and  wrist,  back  up- 
wards, and  fingers  wide  apart.  The 
thumb  would  stand  for  the  Salmon 
Falls  or  Newichwannock  river,  the 
forefinger  for  Bellamv  river,  the  sec- 
ond  finger  for  Oyster  river,  the  third 
for  Lamprey  river,  and  the  fourth  for 
Exeter  or  Squamscot  river  ;  while  the 
palm  of  the  hand  would  represent  the 
Great  Bay,  into  which  most  of  those 
streams  pour  their  waters,  and  the 
wrist    the    Pascataqua    proper."     A 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


301 


branched  river,  indeed,  as  the  name 
signifies. 

Different  names  are  given  to  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  Pascataqua.  Ac- 
cording to  Belknap,  the  eastern 
branch,  from  its  source  to  the  lower 
falls  at  Berwick,  is  called  the  Salmon 
Falls  river.  Then  it  assumes  the 
name  of  Netvichatvannock,  which  it 
bears  till  it  meets  with  the  Cochecho. 
The  early  settlers  on  Dover  Neck 
called  that  part  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Cochecho  to  Hilton's  Point  b}^  the 
name  of  Fore  river,  by  way  of  con- 
tradistinction from  the  tidal  part  of 
the  Bellamy  at  the  west,  which  they 

called  Back  river. 

The  head  of  the  western  branch  of 

the  Pascataqua  is  Great  bay.  Below 
is  Little  bay.  Between  Fox  Point 
and  Dover  Point  the  entire  basin  is 
called  Broad  cove  by  the  Oyster  river 
boatmen,  though,  strictly  speaking, 
perhaps,  the  name  belongs  to  the  cove 
between  Fox  Point  and  Stephen's 
Point,  now  Bean's.  The  maiu  river 
from  Dover  Point  to  the  Narrows  be- 
low Boiling  Rock  is  called  the  Long 
Reach. 

Following  the  Newington  shore 
downward  from  Fox  Point,  one  comes 
first  to  Broad  Cove  freshet,  now  De 
RochemonVs,  which  empties  into 
Broad  Cove.  Then  Carter's  Rocks, 
otherwise  Rocky  Point,  midway  along 
the  shore  of  this  cove.  Then  Bean's 
Point.  Below  is  Coleman's  creek. 
Then  comes  Orchard,  or  Zackey's 
Point,  formerly  Trickey's,  with  Trick- 
ey's  cove  on  the  lower  side.  Beyond 
is  Miss  Nancy  Drew's  point,  formerly 
Knight's  ferry.  Then  Bloody  Point, 
the  terminus  of  the  bridge  from  Dover 
Point.  In  the  river  below,  perhaps 
thirty  rods  from  the  shore,   are  the 


Langstaffe  Rocks,  dangerous  to  ship- 
ping, with  a  wrecked  schooner  now 
lying  near.  Below  the  bridge  is  Pick- 
ering's Cove,  otherwise  Whidden's, 
and  a  creek  which  once  divided  the 
Bickford  and  Carter  lands,  and  ran  a 
mill.  Below  is  Birch  Point,  no  doubt 
the  Pine  Point  of  early  times.  Be- 
yond is  Ragg's  or  Betel's  Point,  and 
oft"  shore  is  Sunken  Ledge.  Patter- 
son's Point,  below,  is  a  part  of  the 
Rollins  farm.  Off  this  shore  is  Shag 
Rock,  and  nearly  opposite,  near  the 
Eliot  shore,  are  Red  Rocks.  Below 
is  the  island  of  Frankfort,  called 
"Frank's  fort"  by  the  boatmen, — a 
steep,  gravelly  hill,  which  once  had 
the  aspect  of  a  fortress,  with  a  broad, 
flat  surface  on  the  top,  but  now  worn 
by  the  elements,  and  partly  carried 
away  by  vessels  for  ballast.  Below 
Patterson's  Point,  on  the  Newington 
shore,  is  Upper  Huntress,  a  name 
given  to  a  small  cove  and  creek,  from 
a  family  that  acquired  land  here  near- 
ly two  hundred  years  ago.  In  1695, 
John  Pickering,  Jr.,  of  Portsmouth, 
conveyed  to  George  Huntress,  of 
Dover,  with  "turf  and  twig,"  thirty- 
five  acres  of  land  in  y^  Long  Reach, 
bought  of  Benjamin  Rawlins,  Sep- 
tember 13,  1689,  which  laud  belonged 
to  Benjamin's  father,  and  lay  along 
the  river  shore  adjoining  Matthew 
Nelson's  land.  Below  is  Paul's  creek^ 
said  to  be  the  Kenny  or  Canney's 
creek  of  early  times.  Then  comes 
the  Liovoer  Huntress,  to  which  a  road 
led  in  former  times  to  the  ferry  which 
ran  across  to  the  Eliot  shore  at  Paul's 
ship-yard,  whence  another  road  led 
into  the  country.  Boiling  Rock  is  a 
little  below,  towards  the  Eliot  shore. 
It  does  not  come  within  the  limits  of 
ancient  Dover,  but  it  is  mentioned  in 


302 


Landnia7'ks  m  Ancient  Dover. 


connection  with  the  line  of  division  the  strong  current  of  the  Long  Reach, 
from  Strawberry  Bank  in  1656.  Pres-  Another  of  their  landmarlis  was  Fimi- 
ident  Cutt,  in  his  will  of  1680,  speaks    i^  Stone^  a  little  above  Dover  Point, 


of  his  thirteen  acres  at  Boyling  Rock, 
bought  of  Jaffrey  Currier.  Below  are 
the  Narroios.  Here  is  Cutt's  eddy, 
the  worst  in  the  river.  We  are  now 
in  Portsmouth.  On  the  shore  is 
Wentworth  Point,  better  known  as 
the  Pulpit,  so  called  from  a  rock  that 
hangs  out  from  the  shore,  where  sail- 
ors in  passing  formerly  "  made  their 
manners"  for  the  sake  of  good  luck, 
and  still  do  so  to  some  extent.  An 
anecdote  is  related  in  Brewster's  Ram- 
bles of  General  Sullivan's  refusing  to 
pay  the  customar}'  mark  of  respect  in 
passing  the  Pulpit,  and  the  means 
used  by  the  boatmen  to  make  him 
doff  his  hat.  President  Cutt,  in 
his  will,  gives  his  wife  the  use  of 
land  at  y^  Pulpit  till  his  sou  Sam- 
uel should  be  of  age.  It  was  here 
Madam  Ursula  Cutt  retired  after  his 
death,  and  was  here  killed  by  the 
Indians  in  1694.  Below  is  Cutt's 
Cove,  with  Freeman's  Point  beyond, 
for  two  hundred  years  called  Ham's 
Point,  from  William  Ham,  who  had 
a  grant  of  land  here  in  1652,  and 
built  a  house  on  it  before  1654.  On 
the  Kittery  shore,  opposite,  are 
Adams  Oaks.  ^ 

Going  up  the  Long  Reach,  the 
river  boatmen,  after  passing  Frank's 
Fort,  used  to  sing  out,  "  Barn  Door  !  " 
as  soon  as  they  caught  sight  of  a 
barn  on  a  distant  hill,  the  doors  of 
which  were  never  known  to  be  shut. 
This  was  the  signal  for  a  dram,  and 
the    men   would   flat  their   oars    and 


take  their 


gi'og, 


the  better  to  stem 


at  the  west.  This  was  a  large  rock 
with  a  white  stripe  in  it,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  legend,  was,  when 
small,  slung  across  from  the  New- 
ington  shore  by  an  enraged  old 
woman,  by  means  of  a  skein  of  yarn 
fastened  around  it.  This  skein,  of 
course,  formed  the  white  stripe.  This 
is  a  sailors'  yarn,  however,  which, 
unfortunately,  cannot  be  verified,  as 
this  legendary  rock  has  been  blown 
up  and  removed  by  some  utilitarian. 

The  Oyster  river  boatmen  always 
found  a  second  dram  necessary  at  the 
^^ Horse  Racers,"  on  entering  the 
western  branch  of  the  Pascataqua, 
where  the  tide  is  very  swift  and  pow- 
erful. A  third  was  taken  at  Half- 
Tide  Rock  on  entering  Oyster  river. 

Pascataqua  Rock.  Mentioned  June 
16,  1674,  when  Wm.  ffurbur,  Sen', 
for  y'^  entire  affection  he  bore  to  Wm. 
ffurbur,  his  first  born  son,  conveyed 
to  him  his  new  dwelling-house,  with 
the  old  one,  and  barn,  with  all  out 
housing,  and  all  his  land  from  Pisca- 
tag  Rock  to  the  north  end  of  Anthony 
Nutter  his  land,  and  all  y*  laud  to  y° 
north  of  this  line  and  y^  laud  at  y® 
north  edge  of  John  Damm's  land. 

March  2,  1704,  Jethro  ffurbur,  of 
Portsmouth  (son  of  Jethro,  deceased, 
mariner),  out  of  love  and  affection, 
conveyed  to  his  loving  cousin,  Jethro 
fturber,  son  of  William  of  Dover, 
his  uncle,  twenty-five  acres  of  land 
at  or  near  Great  Bay  in  Portsmouth, 
fronting  the  river  between  Pascataqua 
Mock    and    Small   Point,    adjoining 


1  In  this  connection  it  might  be  added  that  Christian  Shore,  at  Portsmouth,  a  name  whose  origin  has 
been  questioned,  was  so  called,  the  writer  remembers  hearing  her  grandmother  say,  from  the  number  of 
baptisms  by  immersion  on  this  shore  by  the  Rev.  Elias  Smith,  a  noted  "  revivalist,''  at  the  beginning  of 
this  century. 


Land  marls,  in  Ancient  Dover. 


303 


"Wm.  iTurber's  land,  said  land  hav- 
ing belonged  to  Jetliro's  father,  also 
named  Jethro,  who  intended  to  give 
it  to  Jethro,  son  of  William. 

The  name  of  Pascataqua  Rock  has 
not  been  perpetuated.  There  is  a 
ledge  above  Thomas  Point,  covered 
at  half  tide,  which  may  be  the  rock 
formerly  so  named. 

Patterson's  Point.  This  point  is 
on  the  Rollins  farm,  at  the  foot  of 
Patterson' s  Lane,  on  the  Newington 
shore  of  the  Pascataqna.  It  was  so 
named  from  Joseph  Patterson,  who, 
June  14,  1769,  acquired  a  portion  of 
the  Rollins  land,  and  another  portion 
adjoining  in  1772.  It  was  afterwards 
reconveyed  to  the  Rollins  faraih^  by 
Temperance,  his  widow.  Joseph  Pat- 
terson's grave,  with  its  stone  marked 
J.  P.,  may  still  be  seen,  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  point  where  he  once 
anchored  his  bark. 

Peter's  Oven.  This  name  is  given 
to  a  natural  cave  half  way  up  the  side 
of  a  steep  ledge  between  Lee  Hill 
and  Footman's  hill.  It  is  mentioned 
in  the  Exeter  records  as  early  as  May 
29,  1752,  when  laud  on  "  the  south 
side  of  the  way  leading  from  the 
Place  commonly  called  Peter's  Oven 
to  the  head  of  the  township,"  was 
conveyed  by  John  Pitman  to  Jona- 
than Thompson,  Jr.  One  tradition 
says  the  name  is  derived  from  an 
Indian  named  Peter,  who,  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  Wheelwright's  pond, 
succeeded  in  reaching  this  cave,  into 
which  he  crawled,  and  there  died. 
According  to  another  tradition,  it 
was  so  called  from  a  negro  named 
Peter,  who  once  made  it  his  haunt 
and  gave  it  a  diabolical  reputation. 

The  name  of  "  oven  "  is  often  given 
to  a  cave  in  Ireland,  from  the  Irish 


word  Uavihain,  pronounced  oovan, 
whence  the  corruption  of  oven. 

Pincomb's  Creek — otherwise  Pink- 
ham's.  This  creek  is  one  of  the  boun- 
daries of  the  early  Pickering  grant  on 
the  Newington  shore  of  Great  Bay, 
above  Fabyan's  Point.  Tiie  name, 
which  has  not  been  perpetuated,  was 
no  doubt  derived  from  Richard  Pinck- 
hame,  of  the  Dover  Combination  of 
1640.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  town 
records  of  Portsmouth,  February, 
1655,  as  follows  : 

"It  is  this  day  granted  unto  John 
pickringe  that  hee  shall  haue  the  land 
lying  between  swadens  creek  and 
pincomb's  creek  in  the  great  bay  so 
that  it  bee  no  mans  former  Right  or 
property:  the  sayd  land  is  to  extend 
into  the  swamp  and  no  farther." 
{Ports.  Records,  edited  by  Frank  W. 
Hackett,  p.  35.) 

On  this  creek  settled  Thomas  Pick- 
ering, son  of  the  above  John  and  an- 
cestor of  the  present  writer,  who  built 
a  mill  at  the  head  of  tide-water,  traces 
of  which  can  still  be  seen.  Thomas 
Pickering,  of  Portsmouth,  August  5, 
1713,  conveyed  to  his  son  John,  out 
of  parental  love  and  affection,  100 
acres  of  land  on  Great  Bay,  at  the 
north-west  corner  of  Hall's  farm,  ex- 
tending fifty  rods  along  the  bay,  and 
then  along  the  brook,  to  Capt.  John 
Wentworth's  land  ;  together  with  his 
saw-mill,  and  the  stream  it  stood  on, 
reserving  certain  rights  during  his 
own  life.  This  stream  is  now  known 
as  Mill  creek,  otherwise  Pickering's. 
The  mill,  however,  is  now  gone,  and 
the  spot  where  Thomas  Pickering 
first  landed,  for  many  years  alive 
with  the  roar  of  the  falls  and  the  mill 
and  the  activity  of  the  early  pioneers, 
is    now   utterly  silent   and   desolate. 


304 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


There  is  only  a  cluster  of  tall  chest- 
nuts and  pines  on  the  shore,  which 
overshadow  a  few  hillocks  covered 
with  rank  grass,  where  the  early  Pick- 
erings are  buried,  on  the  very  edge  of 
the  water,  looking  off  over  Great  Bay 
towards  the  southern  shore  of  Dur- 
ham— a  spot  beautiful  and  solitary, 
and  abandoned  to  Nature,  where  it 
seems  good  to  rest  and  await  the  vi- 
tam  venturi  sceculi. 

Finder's  Point.  This  point,  men- 
tioned on  Emerson's  map,  is  a  little 
below  Jewell's  Point  on  the  Lubber- 
land  shore  of  Great  Bay.  John  York, 
of  Lubberland,  May  16,  1681,  con- 
veyed to  John  Pinder,  brickmaker, 
all  his  land  "  beginning  at  the  Little 
2')oint  in  Clift  Cove.^  adjoining  Thomas 
Morris's,  and  so  over  to  the  neck  to 
a  pine  tree  by  the  path  to  Lubber- 
land."  The  Pinder  land  is  mentioned 
in  1715,  and  again  in  1756,  as  next  to 
the  Footman  land. 

Pine  Point.  This  point  is  on  the 
Newington  shore,  next  Bloody  Point. 
It  is  mentioned  June  24,  1648,  when 
Richard  Carter,  "  sometime  dwelling 
in  Piscataway,"  sold  house  and  land 
on  Pine  point  to  his  trusty  and  well 
beloved  friend,  Matthew  Giles,  dwell- 
ing in  Ovster  River.  Richard's  children 
seem,  however,  to  have  still  owned 
this  land,  October  8,  1702,  when 
Richard  Carter  and  Margaret  his 
wife,  together  with  Edward  Carter 
and  Mary  their  sister,  sold  their  farm 
at  Pine  Point,  "adjacent  to  a  place 
called  Bloody  Point,"  to  John  Knight, 
alias  Chavalier,  of  Portsmouth,  re- 
serving, however,  the  corner  of  the 
orchard  where  their  father  and  mother 
lay  buried.^ 
■  December  7,  1702,  Benjamin  Bick- 

1  The  name  of  tliis  family  is  still  perpetuated 


ford,  with  Sarah  his  wife,  conveyed 
to  John  Knight,  alias  Chaualier,  six- 
teen acres  of  meadow,  formerly  be- 
longing to  Benjamin's  father  (John 
Bickford,  of  Oyster  River),  lying  be- 
twixt a  place  formerly  called  Pine 
Point  and  a  place  commonl}'  called 
Bloody  Point,  bounded  on  land  said 
Knight  bought  of  Richard  Carter  on 
the  south,  Henry  Langstaffe's  on  the 
north,  the  river  on  the  east,  and  the 
highway  at  the  west,  together  with 
one  fourth  of  the  saw-mill  between 
said  land  and  that  of  John  Knight, 
formerly  Carter's.  From  this  it  is  evi- 
dent that  Pine  Point  is  the  little  prom- 
ontory below  Bloody  Point,  known  * 
by  different  names,  according  to  the 
owner,  such  as  Pickering' s  Point  and 
Furher's  Point.  It  is  perhaps  the 
Hodgdon  Point,  mentioned  in  John 
Knight's  will  of  1770.  It  is  now 
owned  by  the  Furbers,  descendants  of 
John  Pickering,  who  acquired  this 
land  last  century,  and  is  generally 
known  as  Birch  point,  from  the  white 
birches  on  it,  conspicuous  at  a  dis- 
tance. 

Pinkham's  Garrison.  This  garri- 
son was  built  by  Richard  Pinckhame, 
of  the  Dover  Combiuation.  It  stood 
on  the  west  side  of  Dover  Neck,  on 
gently  sloping  land  overlooking  Back 
river,  that  for  six  generations  re- 
mained in  possession  of  the  Pinkham 
family,  covering  a  space  of.  about  250 
years.  It  is  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Charles  Thompson.  About  four  rods 
west  of  his  house  stood  the  garrison, 
which  was  taken  down  about  1825. 

Pinkham's  Point.  This  name  is 
given  on  Whitehouse's  map  to  a  point 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river  Cochecho, 
towards  the  mouth. 

by  Carter's  Reel'?,  on  the  shore  of  Broad  Core. 


On  the   Old  Homestead.  305 

ON  THE   OLD   HOMESTEAD. 

BY    JOSEPH    W.    I'ARMELEE. 

The  beecheu  wood  was  full  of  song  of  birds, 
And  sunlight  glinted  from  the  glossy  leaves 
That  rustled  in  the  genial  morning  air, 
Or  poured  through  parted  boughs  upon  the  grass, 
And  tiny  flowers,  and  cones  of  pine,  or  buds 
Of  spruce  that  lay  upon  the  ground  among 
The  gnarled  roots  of  the  great  forest  trees. 

Here  we  may  sit,  and  while  the  harmonies 

Of  Nature  woo  our  sense,  our  thoughts  can  rove 

In  sweet  accord  with  the  bright  scenes  around. 

In  a  secluded  nook  on  the  side  hill. 

For  many  years  a  vet'ran  woodchuck  had 

His  hole,  near  which,  like  sentinel  alert, 

With  head  erect,  he  observation  took, 

And  on  approach  of  harm  hied  to  his  snug 

Retreat,  far  in  the  ground,  with  stealthy  tread. 

Still  more  remote,  where  sombre  pine  and  spruce 

Spread  their  protecting  branches  near  the  ground, — 

A  covert  wild, — among  decaying  stumps 

And  brush  and  leaves,  the  wily  partridge  found 

A  cozy  home,  and  there  in  ruttled  mien. 

Strutting  upon  a  favorite  log,  startled 

The  silent  woods  with  beat  of  wings  that  smote 

The  air  like  sound  of  distant  muffled  drum. 

In  early  spring,  soon  as  the  sun  began 

To  soften  the  deep  snow  that  filled  the  woods 

And  penetrate  and  warm  the  frigid  shades. 

And  robin-redbreast  carol'd  from  his  perch 

At  morn  his  old  familiar  melody. 

Then  came  the  farmer,  with  his  spouts  and  bit, 

To  tap  the  generous  maples  scattered  here 

And  there,  and  gather  in  their  afl^luent  sap. 

Then  smoked  his  kettles  in  the  heated  arch. 

And  vapors  rose  above  the  boiling  swirl, — 

While  the  huge  cauldron  muttered  in  hot  wrath, — 

And  as  the  sachariferous  brew  went  on. 

The  lads  and  lassies  came  with  spoons,  and  dips. 

And  pans  of  snow,  to  taste  in  various  ways 


3o6  Kimball  Union  Academy. 

The  golden  syrup,  and  in  converse  sweet, 
Or  joyous  sports,  beguile  the  passing  time. 
Follow  the  rugged  path  up  through  the  woods 
By  steep  ascent,  and  lo  !  the  plain  appears, 
Wide  spread  and  grassy, — not  a  tree  or  shrub 
To  mar  its  surface  fair. 

The  plains  of  earth. 
Not  less  historic  than  its  mountains,  seem 
To  centre  on  this  spot,  bringing  their  great 
Events  from  out  the  ages  past,  as  told 
In  song  and  story,  and  our  active  brain 
Fills  the  wide  scene.     This  was  our  Marathon, 
Where  fiery  Greeks  in  glittering  squadrons  made 
The  impetuous  charge  ;  or  field  of  ancient  Troy  ; 
Or  the  Olympian  plain,  where  athletes  strove, 
And  ghosts  of  heroes  thus  were  entertained. 
And  the  great  gods  appeared  to  mortal  men  ; 
Or  plain  of  Dura,  where  the  Chaldean  king 
Set  up  his  golden  image  ;  or  the  old. 
Old  land  of  Shinar,  where  confusion  came 
Of  tongues  ; — and  thus  our  thoughts  take  wings  and  fly 
Without  regard  of  time,  or  space,  or  clime. 
Thronging  our  play-grounds  and  familiar  scenes 
In  this  most  modern,  unhistoric  land. 
With  shadows  from  the  chronicles  of  time. 


KIMBALL  UNION  ACADEMY. 

By  Rev.  S.  L.  Gerould. 

It  is  not  easy  for  us  of  this  genera-  out  the  stumps  and  removed  the  rocks, 
tion  to  realize  our  indebtedness  to  If  it  be  true,  as  is  alleged  by  many, 
those  who  have  lived  before  us.  "  Our  that  we  of  this  generation  are  living 
fathers  labored,  and  we  have  entered  too  much  for  ourselves,  it  is  unques- 
into  their  labors."  Very  many  of  the  tionably  true  that  there  were  not  a 
appliances  of  life,  which  so  greatly  few  of  a  former  generation  who  lived 
add  to  our  comfort  and  usefulness,  for  their  children, — and,  it  may  be  ad- 
were  not  known  to  our  immediate  ded,  they  had  children  for  whom  to 
ancestors,  though  they  prepared  the  live.  Deprived,  as  most  of  them 
way  for  them.  On  our  farms  the  were,  of  the  privileges  of  a  school 
mowing  machine  can  usually  be  run  education,  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise 
their  entire  length  without  raising  the  that  our  fathers  should  have  mani- 
cutter  bar,  because  our  fathers    dug  fested   the   interest  they  did  in    the 


Ki nib  all   Union  Academy. 


307 


establishment  of  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, and  in  the  education  of  their 
children.  As  there  were  no  high 
schools  in  those  days,  and  as  the 
common  school  afforded  only  the 
barest  outline  of  an  education,  they 
had  their  "select  schools,"  as  they 
were  called,  where  by  the  payment 
of  a  moderate  tuition  their  children 
could  be  under  the  instruction  of  a 
competent  teacher  during  the  spring 
and  fall  of  the  year,  while  in  the  sum- 
mer and  winter  they  worked  upon  the 
farm,  or  were  employed  in  teaching 
some  district  school.  Charters  and 
funds  were  secured  for  tlie  founda- 
tion of  academies,  where  the  young 
men  could  prepare  for  college,  and  the 
young  women  obtain  an  education 
that  would  fit  them  for  any  position 
in  life.  The  self-denial  practised  by 
them,  that  these  institutions  might  be 
founded,  and  that  their  children  might 
have  their  benefits,  is  almost  pathetic. 
All  our  older  academies  have  a  history 
that  would  be  tearful  reading  could  it 
all  be  written. 

Kimball  Union  Academy,  Meriden, 
N.  H.,  has  a  history  of  only  three 
fourths  of  a  century,  but  it  is  one  well 
worthy  of  being  written.  Its  origin 
was  at  a  time  when  the  country  was 
being  tainted  with  French  infidelity. 
Good  men  were  becoming  alarmed  at 
its  spread,  and  felt  that  no  pains  nor 
expense  should  be  spared  to  meet  and 
overthrow  it.  As  a  result  of  the  low 
state  of  religion  and  the  condition  of 
the  country  at  this  time,  there  was  a 
great  scarcity  of  ministers.  Christian 
people  saw  that  something  must  be 
done  to  increase  the  supply,  or  there 
was  danger  that  we  should  lie  swainp- 
de  upon  the  rocks  of  infidelity.  The 
original  idea  with  those  who  started 


this  academy  was  to  found  a  school 
where  the  young  men,  witli  no  other 
advantages  than  those  afforded  by  the 
common  schools  of  that  day,  could  be 
trained  at  the  least  possible  expense 
of  time  and  money  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry. 

Thus  a  religious  rather  than  an  ed- 
ucational idea  was  at  the  bottom  of 
this  institution.  It  was  helped  on  by 
the  o-lowing  accounts  of  a  similar 
school  in  Scotland,  brought  home  by 
a  voung  man  from  this  state  who  had 
been  there  for  an  education.  Coun- 
cils were  called  by  churches  in  New 
Hampshire  and  Vermont,  to  take  into 
consideration  the  establishment  of 
such  a  school,  and  these  were  followed 
by  a  larger  council,  in  which  were  rep- 
resented some  of  the  leading  churches 
throughout  New  England,  and  includ- 
ed such  men  as  President  Dwight  of 
Yale,  and  Professors  Porter,  Stuart, 
and  Woods  of  Andover  Theological 
Seminary.  This  council  was  conven- 
ed at  Windsor,  Vt.,  21  October  1812. 
Its  members  were  not  at  first  in  agree- 
ment, but  the  argument  of  President 
'  Dwight  for  a  liberally  educated  min- 
istry was  so  convincing,  that,  after 
much  discussion,  the  original  plan  was 
abandoned,  and  a  constitution  adopted 
which  is  embraced,  essentially,  in  the 
present  charter  of  the  institution. 

Instead  of  a  Seminary,  it  was  re- 
solved to  make  it  an  Academy,  ''to 
assist  in  the  education  of  poor  and 
pious  young  men  for  the  gospel  min- 
istry, and  such  others  as  may  be  ad- 
mitted by  the  trustees,  subject  to  pay 
tuition."  Under  this  arrangement 
none  could  be  aided  without  declaring 
their  purpose  to  pursue  a  full  course 
of  college  and  theological  studies.  As 
showing  that  it  had  its  origin  in  the 


3o8 


Kimball  Union   Academy. 


united  churches  of  New  England,  it 
was  at  that  time  resolved  to  call  it 
Union  Academy. 

The  history  of  this  institution  would 
not  be  complete  without  some  notice 
of  the  man  whose  name  it  bears.  He 
was  born  in  Preston,  Conn.,  20  May, 
1753.  When  sixteen  years  of  age 
his  father  emigrated  to  Plainfield,  N. 
H.,  where  he  bought  a  large  tract  of 
land,  which  included  the  present  vil- 
lao-e  of  Meriden.  At  this  time  he 
had  not  learned  to  read.  He  served 
four  years  or  more  in  the  war  of  the 
Revolution,  rising  to  the  rank  of  ad- 
jutant. Returning  to  his  home  he 
became  a  man  of  affairs,  engaging 
not  only  in  trade,  but  being  the  active 
business  man  of  the  community. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical council  where  this  institution 
had  its  birth,  and  where,  as  he  had 
no  children,  he  pledged  $6,000  for  its 
immediate  use,  and  a  large  part  of 
his  property  at  his  disease,  on  condi- 
tion of  its  location  at  Meriden.  This 
very  liberal  offer  was  at  once  accepted. 
He  was  made  one  of  the  trustees,  and 
as  such  "  was  very  actively  engaged 
in  making  the  necessary  arrangements 
for  a  building  and  for  the  commence- 
ment of  the  school ;  and  though  many 
in  the  vicinity  were  liberal  in  their 
subscriptions  for  the  erection  of  a 
suitable  building,  yet  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  expense  was  ultimately 
paid  by  him."  His  death  occurred  27 
February,  1817,  so  he  was  not  per- 
mitted to  see  the  prominent  position 
which  the  school  took  a  few  years 
later.  On  his  death  his  name  was 
added  to  that  under  which  it  was 
originally  chartered. 

The  academy  was  chartered  in  1813, 
and  its  first  building  was  dedicated 


9  January,  1815,  the  first  term  of 
school  opening  on  the  following  day, 
with  seven  pupils  in  attendance. 

Otis  Hutchins,  A.M.  (D.C.  1804), 
was  its  first  principal.  Although  pos- 
sessing talents  of  no  mean  order,  and 
winning  the  respect  of  the  citizens 
and  of  his  pupils,  and  being  a  supe- 
rior scholar,  it  was  soon  found  that 
he  was  not  the  proper  person  to  or- 
ganize such  an  institution  as  the  trus- 
tees desired  to  establish.  After  four 
years  he  gave  place  to  John  L.  Park- 
hurst  (B.  U.  1812),  who  also  failed 
to  meet  the  requirements.  Other 
things  occurred  to  embarrass  the  wel- 
fare of  the  school,  particularly  some 
diflSculty  in  bringing  to  a  settlement 
the  executor  of  the  Kimball  estate. 
During  a  part  of  the  three  years  that 
Mr.  Parkhurst  was  principal  there 
were  no  regular  sessions  of  the 
school — only  private  recitations  of  a 
few  scholars. 

In  1822  the  academy  came  into  the 
possession  of  about  §32,000  from  the 
estate  of  Mr.  Kimball.  In  the  early 
part  of  the  same  year  Israel  Newell 
(Bowd.  C.  1819)  succeeded  to  the 
principalship.  These  two  circum- 
stances infused  new  life  into  the 
school,  and  it  entered  upon  an  era  of 
prosperity  which  constantly  increased 
for  about  fifty  years.  Though  not 
equal  in  scholarship  to  his  predeces- 
sor, Mr.  Newell  seemed  to  have  the 
necessary  qualifications  to  develop  the 
institution  according  to  the  idea  of  its 
founders.  During  his  administration, 
such  men  as  President  Larabee  of  Mid- 
dlebury,  President  Smith  of  Dart- 
mouth, President  Brown  of  Hamilton, 
and  Professors  D.  H.  Allen,  Ira 
Young,  D.  J.  Noyes,  E.  A.  Lawrence, 
and  others,  were  educated   here.     In 


Kimball   Union  Academy. 


309 


1824,  the  first  academy  building,  in- 
cluding a  library  of  some  value,  was 
burned.  Steps  were  taken  at  once  to 
replace  it,  and  what  is  now  the  wing, 
as  seen  in  the  accompanying  plate, 
was  completed  in  1825. 

Cyrus  S.  Richards,  who  was  grad- 
uated here  in  1831,  became  its  princi- 
pal in  1835,  immediately  after  his  grad- 
uation at  Dartmouth.  The  standard 
of  the  school  was  now  gradually  raised 
so  that,  it  soon  became  the  equal  of 
the  best  schools  of  the  land.  Although 
young  ladies  had  previously  been  ad- 
mitted, yet  in  1840  a  regular  female 
department  was  opened.  Madam 
Kimball  having  bequeathed  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  for  this  purpose.  The 
main  building,  as  seen  in  the  plate, 
was  completed  that  year  in  season  to 
accommodate  the  new  department. 
The  school  now  had  not  only  its  male 
and  female  departments,  but  its  clas- 
sical, its  literary  and  classical,  and 
its  English  courses  of  study,  each  re- 
quiring three  years  to  complete  it. 
Youus:  men  and  women,  not  only  from 
the  New  England  states,  but  from 
distant  states,  were  attracted  here  by 
the  reputation  of  the  school,  which 
had  extended  even  to  foreign  lands. 
Upwards  of  three  hundred  were  pres- 
ent some  of  the  terms,  and  more  than 
sixty,  in  the  two  departments,  have 
been  graduated  in  a  single  year. 

Added  to  his  superior  qualities  as 
a  teacher.  Dr.  Richards  (LL.  D.,  Dart- 
mouth 1865)  was  a  skilful  disciplin- 
arian ;  and  though  there  are  some 
living  who  mav  not  remember  all  his 
methods  with  special  delight,  yet  all 
must  bear  testimony  that  he  managed 
the  school  as  few  would  have  been 
able  to  do  it.  With  all  that  may  be 
said  of  his  methods,  he  succeeded  in 


building  up  one  of  the  best  academies 
the  country  had  then  enjoyed.  He 
was  helped  in  his  work  by  excellent 
assistants,  among  whom  was  Alphon- 
zo  "Wood  the  botanist,  Cyrus  Bald- 
win, Rev.  E.  T.  Rowe,  Abel  Wood, 
and  many  others,  besides  the  princi- 
pals of  the  female  departments — 
Misses  Green,  McKeen,  Fuller,  Rich- 
ards, and  Bates. 

The  War  of  the  Rebellion  some- 
what interfered  with  the  school,  as 
many  of  its  students  went  into  the 
army,  and  the  source  of  supply  was 
drawn  upon  by  the  exigencies  of  the 
country  ;  but  after  the  war  it  soon  re- 
covered what  it  had  lost.  It  may  be 
said  that  the  record  of  its  students  in 
the  war  was  a  brilliant  one. 

After  thirty-six  years  of  faithful 
service,  in  1871  Dr.  Richards  felt 
compelled  to  resign.  The  burden  had 
become  too  heavy  for  him,  and  it  was 
proper  that  it  should  be  shifted  to 
younger  shoulders.  Since  that  time 
the  position  of  principal  has  been 
held  by  several  able  gentlemen,  all 
well  qualified  for  the  position ;  but 
the  glory  of  the  school  had  departed. 
The  establishment  of  high  schools  in 
all  the  large  towns,  the  multiplication 
of  academies,  the  depreciation  of  the 
funds,  and  the  inaccessibility  of  Mer- 
iden, — all  have  conspired  to  break 
down  the  prestige  of  the  school. 

■Jlf  "Jlf  TJC  vS"  t(C' 

The  true  worth  of  a  person  is  to  be 
gauged  not  by  his  place  on  the  roll  of 
fame,  nor  by  his  rating  on  'Change, 
but  by  what  he  has  done  for  humanity. 
Measuring  this  academy  by  a  similar 
standard,  we  see  that  she  has  done  a 
most  important  work  for  the  world, 
and  is  entitled  to  a  position  of  the 
verv  highest  eminence.     In  1880  the 


3IO 


Hanover  in  the   Convention  of  i']88. 


writer  published  a  historical  catalogue 
of  this  academy,  at  which  time  it  had 
graduated  nearl\'  thirteen  hundred 
gentlemen,  and  more  than  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  ladies.  Besides  these, 
there  were  a  greater  number  who  had 
pursued  a  partial  course,  and  went 
elsewhere  to  complete  it,  or  were  here 
a  few  terms  in  some  of  the  depart- 
ments, and  then  went  out  to  their  life 
work,  greatly  enriched  and  strength- 
ened by  the  education  and  stimulus 
here  received.  Of  the  graduates,  near- 
ly three  hundred  and  fifty  have  be- 
come ministers,  twenty-six  going 
abroad  as  missionaries.  Over  three 
hundred  have  entered  the  legal  pro- 
fession, over  two  hundred  have  be- 
come physicians,  forty  have  become 
editors.  Nearly  five  hundred  and  fifty 
of  its  graduates  have  entered  Dart- 
mouth college.  It  has  given  to  the 
world  seven  college  presidents,  and 
thirty-four  professors  in  colleges    or 


professional  schools.  Four  of  its 
graduates  have  been  members  of  con- 
gress, and  four  have  been  judges  in 
our  higher  courts.  But  this  does  not 
begin  to  measure  its  usefulness.  No 
one  can  tell  of  the  inspiration  and 
help  received  by  the  thousands  who 
have  enjoyed  its  advantages,  who 
have  gone  out  to  their  work,  and, 
without  making  to  themselves  a  great 
name,  have  been  exerting  a  refining 
and  helpful  influence  upon  the  world 
so  far  as  they  were  brought  in  con- 
tact with  it.  And  these  influences 
shall  be  continued,  through  those 
whom  thev  affected,  durinaf  the  com- 
ing  generations.  New  England's  po- 
sition to-day  is  higher  than  it  would 
have  been  but  for  Kimball  Union 
Academy.  It  still  lives,  ably  presid- 
ed over  by  David  G.  Miller  and  a 
corps  of  worthy  assistants,  doing  the 
best  possible  work  with  the  means  it 
possesses. 


HANOVER    IN    THE    CONVENTION    OP    1788. 
By  Frederick  Chase. 


If  the  influence  of  Samuel  Liver- 
more  was  the  determining  factor  in 
the  ratification  of  the  Federal  consti- 
tution, its  efficiency  was  largely  due 
to  the  unanimity  of  the  Grafton  dele- 
gates— broken  only  by  a  single  vote — 
and  this  very  likely  to  the  fact  that 
the  towns  of  the  Connecticut  valley 
in  the  border  troubles  from  which 
they  had  now  but  just  emerged,  had 
looked  to  Mr.  Livermore,  almost  alone 
among  the  officials  of  the  Exeter  gov- 
ernment, for  countenance  and  sup- 
port. 


Hanover,  though  not  a  shire  town, 
was  at  this  period  at  the  head  of  the 
county  in  wealth  and  in  population. 
It  had  been  the  first  (with  Lebanon) 
to  antagonize  the  Exeter  party  in 
1776,  and  the  last  to  give  up  the  con- 
test in  1785,  when  it  consented  for 
the  first  time  to  fill  a  seat  in  the  gen- 
eral court,  the  right  of  separate  rep- 
resentation beino;  at  last  accorded  to 
Hanover  and  Lebanon  alone  in  Graf- 
ton county. 

In  the  convention  of  1788  Hanover 
was   represented   by  Jonathan  Free- 


Hanover  in  the   Convention  of  iy88. 


311 


man,  who  had  been  an  active  spirit  in 
the  local  political  agitations  of  tiie 
preceding  decade.  He  came  of  an 
adventnrous  stock.  He  was  born  in 
Mansfield,  Conn.,  March  21,  1745, 
and  died  in  Hanover,  Angust  20, 
1808,  aged  63.  His  father,  and  all 
his  paternal  ancestors  to  the  fifth  gen- 
eration (and  possibly  more),  carried 
the  name  of  Edmund.  The  first  ap- 
peared on  this  side  tlie  water  at  Sau- 
giis  (Lynn),  Mass.,  in  1735,  and  two 
years  later  as  the  leader  of  a  party  of 
settlers  on  Cape  Cod  under  a  grant 
from  Plymouth  Colony  in  what  is  now 
the  town  of  Sandwich.  His  son  Ed- 
mund, a  generation  later,  represented 
that  town  seven  years  in  the  general 
court. 

In  the  next  of  the  line  the  ancestral 
spirit  showed  itself  anew  in  the  pur- 
chase, in  1702,  of  a  half  interest  in  a 
thousand  acres  of  wild  land  in  Wind- 
ham county.  Conn.,  afterwards  in- 
cluded in  the  town  of  Mansfield. 
Thither  (from  Yarmouth,  Mass.)  his 
son  Edmund  (Jonathan's  grandfather) 
removed,  with  a  large  family,  in  1742. 

On  the  opening  of  the  Upper  Con- 
necticut valley  in  1760,  Jonathan's 
father,  tlien  known  as  P^dmund,  Junior 
(a  graduate  of  Harvard  college  of 
1733),  true  to  the  family  instinct, 
was  attracted  to  the  new  enterprise. 
With  another  prominent  gentleman  of 
Mansfield  he  appeared  in  Portsmouth, 
among  the  earliest  of  the  adventurers, 
in  behalf  of  a  s3Midicate  of  two  hun- 
dred and  forty  citizens  of  that  part 
of  Connecticut,  and  obtained,  July  4, 
1761,  a  grant  of  four  townships — the 
first  of  the  new  crop  of  ''  New  Hamp- 
shire grants."  To  the  settlement  of 
one  of  these — the  town  of  Hanover — 
Jonathan   and  his  elder  brother  Ed- 


mund (styled  the  3d)  devoted  them- 
selves. With  the  help  of  their  father 
and  brothers  and  working  parties, 
tiiey  personally  surveyed  and  lotted 
it,  and  in  1765  made  the  first  settle- 
ment in  its  borders.  No  less  than 
five  of  tiie  Freeman  brothers  became 
permanent  and  prominent  settlers. 
One  of  them — Russell  Freeman — had 
the  honor  of  being,  in  1785,  the  first 
representative  ever  sent  by  Hanover 
to  the  general  court  of  the  state,  and 
in  1796  was  chosen  speaker  of  the 
house.  In  1805  he  was  a  victim,  at 
the  county  jail  in  Haverhill,  of  one 
of  the  most  noted  and  brutal  murders 
ever  committed  in  the  state. 

Jonathan  himself  was,  however,  the 
most  prominent  of  all  the  brothers  in 
local  affairs.  He  was  a  leading  spirit,  a 
ruling  elder,  in  Rev.  Mr.  Burroughs's 
church,  which  excommunicated  the 
Grafton  presbytery.  He  was  for  a 
long  series  of  years  town-clerk  and 
selectman.  He  was,  also,  by  reason 
of  his  experience,  final  arbiter  in  all 
questions  of  survey  and  boundary  in 
the  town,  and  in  1771  had  the  honor 
of  laying  out  with  great  skill  and  fore- 
sight the  village,  contiguous  to  the 
college. 

In  1773  he  obtained  from  the  pro- 
vincial legislature  an  important  recti- 
fication of  the  boundaries  of  the  town  ; 
and  several  times  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  he  appeared  at  Exeter  as 
the  envoy  and  advocate  of  the  United 
Western  towns.  He  served  as  lieu- 
tenant of  his  brother  Edmund's  com- 
pany in  the  campaign  of  October, 
1776,  at  the  defence  of  Tfconderoga, 
and,  with  the  rest,  received  the  writ- 
ten thanks  of  General  Gates.  With 
Bezaleel  Woodward  he  represented 
the   town   in   most -of   the   important 


312 


Hanover  in  the   Convention  of  iy88. 


conventions  upon  the  grants  between 
1776  and  1780,  and  in  the  general 
assembly  of  Vermont  in  the  unions  of 
1778  and  1781.  He  was  also  a  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  under  Vermont  ap- 
pointment. He  enjo3'ed  a  similar  dis- 
tinction under  a  New  Hampshire  com- 
mission from  1794. 

Mr.  Freeman  was  a  member  of  the 
New  Hampshire  legislature  for  Han- 
over from  1787  to  1792  and  again  in 
1795,  and  a  delegate  to  the  State  Con- 
stitutional Convention  of  1791.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  council  from 
1789  to  1796,  and  state  senator  from 
1789  to  1794.  He  had  the  happiness 
of  voting  for  Washington  as  one  of 
the  presidential  electors  in  1793,  and 
from  1797  to  1801  he  was  a  member 
of  congress.  As  such  he  was  one  of 
the  unhappy  crowd  that  were  com- 
pelled, in  1800,  to  turn  their  backs  on 
the  comforts  of  Philadelphia  and  as- 
sist in  setting  up  the  machinery  of 
government  in  the  swamps  on  the  Po- 
tomac. In  1790  he  received  a  respect- 
able number  of  votes  in  his  own  town 
(and  possibly  in  others)  for  governor 
of  New  Hampshire. 

Mr.  Freeman's  connections  and  cir- 
cumstances made  it  natural  that  he 
should  be  called  into  the  councils  of 
the  college.  He  acted  for  it  in  early 
years  in  enforcing  the  tardily  paid 
subscriptions  made  for  its  settlement 
here,  and  for  a  long  series  of  years 
(quite  down  to  his  death)  he  was  its 
trusted  agent  in  superintending  loca- 
tions and  surveys  of  its  large  landed 
interests.  For  the  last  twenty  years 
of  ills  life,  beginning  in  1788,  he  was 


entrusted  with  the  management  and 
disposal  of  the  college  lauds  under 
the  name  of  "financier" — an  office 
wholly  distinct  from  that  of  treas- 
urer ;  and  from  1793,  he  was  an  influ- 
ential member  of  the  board  of  trust, 
distinguished  after  a  time  as  an  active 
partisan  of  the  second  Wheelock. 

Mr.  Freeman,  in  the  convention  of 
1788,  voted  for  the  Federal  constitu- 
tion in  harmony  with  the  general  sen- 
timent of  his  constituents,  though,  sr> 
far  as  we  know,  without  formal  in- 
structions. The  town  was  for  many 
years  Federalist  by  an  overwhelming 
majority.  At  no  less  than  six  elec- 
tions its  vote  was  unanimous  on  that 
side. 

Mr.  Freemen's  wife  was  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Jeremiah  Huntington,  of 
Norwich,  Conn.  ;  married  February  2,, 
1775.  She  survived  him  almost  forty 
years,  dying  in  Hanover  at  the  age  of 
98,  September  18,  1846.  Longevity 
was  a  family  inheritance.  Their  eld- 
est child  was  Peyton  Randolph  Free- 
man, long  clerk  of  the  United  States 
court,  and  a  lawyer  of  eminence  at 
Portsmouth.  The  second  son,  "Es- 
quire" Jonathan,  long  a  prominent 
citizen  of  the  college  village,  died 
there  in  1855,  aged  81  ;  Edward  died 
in  Lebanon  in  1868,  aged  87  ;  Asa, 
for  more  than  fifty  years  an  esteemed 
member  of  the  bar  in  Dover,  died  in 
1867,  aged  80;  Samuel,  a  physician 
at  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  died  in  1870,  aged 
80.  Two  maiden  daughters  attained 
similar  advanced  age  in  Hanover,  the 
elder,  Sarah,  dying  in  1871,  at  the 
age  of  88. 


The  Biilozv  Plantation. 


313 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION. 


Chapter  VIII. 


Captain  Homer,  as  the  reader  is 
aware,  was  by  no  means  tlie  victim 
of  the  four  Indians,  as  his  friends 
both  within  and  without  the  Bulow 
fortress  mournfully  anticipated,  but, 
alive  and  well  and  in  the  full  pos- 
session of  every  faculty,  was  about 
leaving  the  cabin  of  the  hermit  hunt- 
er, Andrew  Shepard.  to  seek  his 
lady-love,  and,  if  possible,  to  rescue 
her  from  her  abductors,  or  to  revenge 
her  death.  He  could  not  for  a  mo- 
ment suppose  that  even  Indians  would 
ruthlessly  destroy  such  feminine  love- 
liness, but  he  was  all  the  more  impa- 
tient to  be  near  and  protect  her. 
That  he  should  lay  off  the  uniform  of 
the  United  States  army  and  don  the 
scantv  sarb  of  the  aborigines  would 
have  shocked  him,  had  he  not  known 
that  the  former  was  a  certain  death- 
warrant  were  he  to  encounter  the  In- 
dians, wiiile  the  latter  was  indispen- 
sable to  any  prospect  of  success  in 
his  hazardous  undertaking. 

And  then  the  coolness  and  evident 
experience  and  judgment  of  his  new 
acquaintance  impressed  him.  The 
shot  from  the  bank  being  so  calcu- 
lated as  to  destroy  the  two  armed 
assailants  and  so  startle  the  firing 
party  in  their  aim  as  to  effectually 
destroy  it,  gave  indication  of  rapidity 
of  thought  as  well  as  of  execution, 
and  displayed  a  wonderful  fertility  of 
expedients  and  stratagems.  Every 
after  act  showed  the  well  balanced 
mind,  in  spite  of  the  mania  he  almost 
boasted  of ;  and  his  promise  to  as- 
sist in  rescuing  Helen   and  Isabella 


had  placed  Homer  completely  under 
his  directions. 

As  the}'  stood  by  the  open  door  of 
the  cabin,  after  a  frugal  meal  from 
the  hunter's  larder,  Sliepard  said, — 

"What  is  your  front  name.  Cap- 
tain Homer?  " 

"  Clarence." 

"  Well,  that  is  not  very  Injuuny  !  '* 

"That  is  true." 

"  But  you  want  an  Injun  name  !  " 

"Very  well!  you  have  made  me 
an  Indian,  and  now  you  can  name 
me." 

"Then  I  name  you  Heavy-Bear. 
Will  that  suit?" 

"Anything.  But  what  is  your 
Indian  name?  " 

"  Old-enough-to-ride-a-horse." 

"But  that  seems  to  me  to  be 
rather  too  long  for  familiar  conver- 
sation." 

"You  can  shorten  it." 

"  I  will  let  you  abbreviate  it  your- 
self." 

"  Well,  then,  call  me  Old-Horse." 

"  Old-horse,  don't  you  think  it  is 
time  for  us  to  start  on  the  war- 
path ?  " 

"Yes,  Heavy-Bear,  but  we  must 
first  mature  our  plans,  subject,  of 
course,  to  change  from  unforeseen 
events.  We  can't  search  the  whole 
territory  of  Florida  for  the  girls,  so 
we  must  narrow  down  our  hunting- 
ground  to  the  smallest  limit,  for 
what  we  do  must  be  done  to-night." 

"  Go  on,  I  am  all  attention." 

"You  say  the  girls  were  being 
dragged  away  to  the  southward  when 


314 


The  Bnlow  Plantation. 


you  caught  your  last  glimpse  of 
them  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  Well,  now,  I  will  suppose,  for  a 
moment,  that  I  am  the  old  chief  who 
has  captured  them,  or  the  young 
chief  who  has  saved  their  lives  to 
brighten  his  lodge.  What  would  I 
do?  I  should  either  leave  them  un- 
der a  trusty  guard  in  my  close  neigh- 
borhood, where  I  could  occasionally 
keep  an  eye  on  them,  or  I  would 
place  them  in  some  secure  spot  not 
very  far  from  me,  where  I  should 
trust  to  the  obscurity  and  want  of  a 
trail  to  hide  them.  Yes,  captain, 
they  are  either  in  their  very  midst, 
or  at  some  hiding-place  near.  If 
they  attack  to-night,  the  wounded 
ones  will  retire  by  easy  stages  towards 
the  everglades  to-morrow,  and  with 
them  will  go  the  captives.  Indians 
march  too  light  and  far  too  hurriedly 
to  be  bothered  with  women." 

"  Well,  are  you  ready  now?" 

"Yes,  we  may  as  well  start.  It 
will  be  night  by  the  time  we  get  near 
the  castle,  as  you  call  it.  I  will  take 
my  stout  little  bow  and  a  few  arrows  ; 
they  may  be  of  some  service." 

So,  being  all  ready,  they  moved 
off  in  the  same  way  they  had  gained 
the  cabin,  until  they  came  to  the 
bear  track  on  the  west  side  of  the 
swamp,  when  they  turned  to  the 
right  and  entered  the  oaks  on  the 
upland,  still  following  the  track  un- 
til they  came  to  the  pine  barren. 

Here  they  assumed  the  peculiar 
gait  of  the  Indians,  lest  they  should 
be  encountered  by  some  wandering 
scout.  They  arrived  at  the  Ocean 
road  from  Bulow's  as  the  shades  of 
night  rendered  everything  indistinct. 
Pausing  here  till   complete   darkness 


shrouded  the  scene,  they  advanced 
with  the  slouchy  run  peculiar  to  Indi- 
ans across  the  causeway  and  over 
the  bridge  at  the  gate. 

An  Indian,  apparently  recognizing 
the  two,  muttered,  in  his  guttural 
language, — 

"  Where  are  the  remainder  of  the 
braves?" 

"  Coming  behind,"  said  Shepard, 
in  the  same  tone  and  language. 

They  were  now  inside  the  line  of 
the  Indians,  and  wandered  about  at 
will,  trying  to  gain  some  information 
about  the  captive  ladies.  Gradually 
they  skirted  the  whole  home  farm 
outside  of  the  line  formed  to  attack 
the  fortress,  and  had  once  more 
reached  the  south  face  of  the  castle, 
where  pi'eparations  were  being  made 
to  use  the  ram  against  the  heavy 
portal.  Two  of  the  chiefs  approached 
and  stood  by,  seeing  their  orders  ex- 
ecuted. Homer  laid  himself  prone 
on  the  ground,  with  his  rifle  pointing 
towards  the  castle,  as  he  could  see 
many  others  doing,  while  Shepard 
boldly  approached  the  chiefs  and 
stood  with  several  braves  in  the  rear 
of  the  chiefs,  as  if  to  take  and  carry 
any  order  or  message. 

The  two  were  King  Philip,  chief  of 
all  the  Indians,  and  Osceola,  who, 
with  Wild-cat,  was  the  most  trusted 
of  the  warriors  that  rushed  into  that 
ill-fated  conflict. 

"  The  pale-faces,  with  their  ne- 
groes, are  well  posted  in  that  store- 
house," said  Philip, 

"  INIy  brother's  words  are  true,  but 
our  braves  have  sworn  a  great  oath 
to  burn  and  destroy  every  home  and 
field  of  the  white  man  on  the  hunting- 
ground  of  our  fathers.  Shall  our  first 
strike  be  a  failure?"  said  Osceola. 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


315 


"The  Great  Spirit  forbid,  but  the 
omens  are  against  us.  Wild-cat  has 
just  returned  from  the  ocean  shore, 
where  he  followed  the  trail  of  the 
missing  hunters  till  he  came  to  their 
dead  bodies,  left  naked  for  the  car- 
rion crow.  Their  foreheads  had  the 
dreaded  brand  of  the  Black  Demon 
who  haunted  my  tribe  many  years 
ago." 

"What,  the  Black  Demon?" 

"  The  same,  and  as  mysterious  in 
his  approach  as  formerly.  During 
the  long  peace  he  has  been  sleeping  ; 
now  his  appearance  brings  dread  to 
the  old  chief's  heart  for  the  good  of 
his  children." 

"  My  knife  will  find  his  heart  some 
day,  be  he  man  or  devil,"  said  Os- 
ceola." 

"May  your  words  be  true,  my 
brother,"  continued  Philip.  "  I 
would  gladly  spill  my  own  heart's 
blood  to  drag  him  to  the  Great  Spirit 
with  me.  But  enough  of  him,  lest 
the  fear  of  the  Unknown  make  my 
braves  white  with  terror." 

After  a  pause,  Philip  continued  : 

"A  prophet  warned  our  fathers 
many  suns  ago  to  shun  the  white 
men  who  came  in  big  canoes.  That 
wreck  on  the  sands  had  a  crew  of 
Yankees,  with  a  chief  who  is  old  and 
cunning." 

"  Why  should  we  fear  the  Yankees  ? 
I  have  heard  the  men  of  the  planta- 
tions laugh  at  them,  and  call  them 
suttlers,  and  boast  that  five  Yankees 
made  but  one  white  man.  With 
equal  force  we  whip  the  planters  and 
leave  their  bones  to  bleach  in  the 
sun,"  said  Osceola.  "  Should  this 
handful  oppose  our  old  warriors?" 

"  I  have  travelled  to  their  far 
country,   where  they   have    not   only 


conquered  the  Indians,  but  the  cli- 
mate also.  Their  lodges  are  as  high 
as  yonder  pine  trees  ;  the  country  is 
full  of  them.  Their  farm-houses  are 
within  call.  No  enem}'  ever  invaded 
their  land  and  escaped.  I  know  the 
Yankees  better  than  the  white  men 
of  the  plantations  do,  and  I  would 
treat  with  them  for  peace  did  they 
not  demand  my  hunting-grounds  !  " 

"Their  cunning  did  not  protect 
their  squaws,"  answered  Osceola. 

"  It  may  save  them  yet.  Are  they 
not  exposed  ?  " 

"No,  they  are  safe  in  the  distant 
swamp.  I  did  not  spare  them  to 
lose  them.  I  would  defy  the  Black 
Demon  to  lead  them  away  in  safety." 

While  the  chiefs  were  thus  con- 
versing the  Indians  were  collecting 
in  a  great  mass  preparing  to  storm 
the  door,  and  as  the  order  to  advance 
was  given  the  hunter  dropped  by  the 
side  of  Homer  and  whispered, — 

"After  the  first  discharge,  limp 
away  after  me  as  if  wounded.  I 
know  where  they  are — the  girls." 

For  a  moment  only  they  waited, 
when  of  a  sudden  the  whole  fortress 
blazed  with  light,  and  the  iron  and 
leaden  messengers  came  screeching 
into  the  darkness.  During  the  con- 
fusion they  gained  the  extreme  rear, 
and  hurried  along  the  open  fields 
towards  the  swamp.  Gaining  the 
wood,  Shepard  stopped  and  said, — 

"  Osceola  has  hidden  the  girls  in  a 
safe  place,  he  says,  and  I  know  the 
darkest,  densest  jungle  apparently  in 
the  territory,  l)ut  within  the  ground 
is  high  and  dry.  There  is  no  need 
for  you  to  go  until  I  reconnoitre. 
You  must  have  the  assurance  that 
they  are  there  before  your  patience 
will  allow  vou  to  meet  all  the  obsta- 


3i6 


The  Bulozv  Plantation. 


cles  you  must,  without  a  murmur 
or  a  stumble.  Wait  here  until  I 
returu." 

In  an  instant  he  was  lost  in  the 
gloom  of  the  swamp. 

Homer  stood  patiently  awaiting  his 
return  for  a  long  time  without  a 
motion.  As  minute  after  minute 
passed  and  the  hunter  did  not  return, 
Homer  began  to  fear  for  his  new 
friend's  safety,  and  regretted  not 
having  accompanied  him. 

While  he  stood  thus  he  thouo;ht  he 
heard  a  noise  of  some  one  approach- 
ing stealthily,  and  glancing  over  his 
shoulder  he  saw  an  Indian  advancing 
toward  him  with  uplifted  knife  that 
gleamed  in  the  surrounding  gloom, 
so  polished  was  its  blade.  Quick  as 
thought  he  sprang  towards  the  savage 
and  caught  his  uplifted  arm  with  his 
left  baud,  and  held  it  as  in  a  vise, 
while  with  his  i'io;ht  hand  he  soug-ht 
his  own  trusty  blade,  and  struck  for 
the  heart  of  his  assailant.  The  tricks 
of  the  boxer  were  evidently  known  to 
the  enemy,  for  Homer's  stroke  fell  in 
the  same  way  his  opponent's  had,  his 
wrist  being  held  in  a  soft  but  steel- 
like grasp.  Then  for  a  moment  a 
silent  but  terrible  struggle  ensued, 
Homer  being  the  larger  of  the  two, 
but  the  other  having  equal  strength 
and  as  much  quickness.  For  a  minute 
the  struggle  continued,  and  the  old 
hunter,  softly  approaching,  was  for  a 
moment  taken  by  surprise  ;  but  on 
more  closely  observing  the  antago- 
nists, he  said, —  "  Gentlemen,  this 
won't  do !  Homer,  ease  up  on  that 
man  !  He  is  some  such  an  Indian  as 
you  are." 

As  his  name  was  uttered.  Homer 
felt  his  arm  released,  and  a  voice 
whispered, — 


"Thank  God  that  I  did  not  mur- 
der you  !  " 

"Who  are  you.^"  demanded  Ho- 
mer. 

"Your  friend,  Tristan  Hernan- 
dez," and  they  fairly  embraced,  such 
was  the  revulsion  of  feeling. 

"You  must  do  your  talking  at 
some  other  time,"  said  Shepard,  the 
hermit  hunter.  "  There  is  need  for 
both  of  you.  I  found  the  hummock, 
and  after  a  while  heard  a  long  sio;h. 
I  know  they  are  there.  You  must 
follow  me,  and  not  raise  your  feet 
from  the  water,  but  steadily  press 
them  throuoh,  Mr.  Hernandez,  vour 
assistance  is  timely.  When  we  reach 
the  hummock,  you  must  continue  on 
until  3'ou  reach  the  other  side,  and 
then  enter,  and  get  close  upon  the 
guard.  When  you  hear  my  rifle  lock 
click,  spring  upon  the  savage,  and 
pin  him  to  the  ground.  Homer,  you 
are  to  do  the  same  on  the  side  with 
me.  I  will  be  the  reserve  guard. 
Now,  not  a  word  until  the  ladies  are 
safe." 

Slowly  and  laboriously  they  made 
their  way  through  the  swamp  for  a 
quarter  of  a  mile,  climbing  over  fall- 
en logs,  pushing  aside  the  dark  moss- 
es from  their  faces,  not  knowing  what 
hidden  horror  lay  in  the  dark  waters 
about  their  feet. 

Noiselessly  they  approached,  and 
commenced  their  snake-like  progress 
on  to  the  high  ground  within  the 
hummock.  As  he  got  nearer.  Homer 
could  distinctly  hear  his  own  heart 
beat,  not  from  fear  or  anxiety,  but 
from  the  emotion  of  being  near  the 
being  whom  he  loved  best  of  all  on 
earth,  whom  but  a  few  hours  before 
he  had  despaired  of  ever  seeing  again. 

Allowing  full   time   for  Tristan  to 


The  Bulozv  Plantation. 


317 


gain  his  position,  the  ominous  click 
of  the  hunter's  rifle  sounded,  and 
Shepard  sprang  by  Homer  towards 
the  ladies,  raising  liis  knife  to  strike 
either  of  the  guards  who  should  not 
be  overcome  readily.  Neither  of  the 
half-breeds  gave  the  muscular  gentle- 
men any  trouble,  but,  calmly  awaited 
their  fate  as  they  lay  pinioned  to  the 
ground. 

"  Not  a  word,  ladies,  we  are  your 
friends,"  whispered  Shepard.  "We  've 
come  to  save  you." 

"  "Who  are  you,  sir?"  asked  Helen, 
softly. 

"  Me  and  two  other  fellows.  Come, 
Hernandez,  drive  home  that  knife  ; 
he  is  waiting  for  it." 

"  Oh  !  Tristan,  do  n't  kill  that  poor 
little  fellow,"  said  Isabella  ;  "  he  has 
been  good  to  us." 

"  Well,  Heavy-Bear,  you  will  settle 
yours,  1  hope." 

"  I  have  not  got  the  nerve,"  said 
Homer,  in  a  low  tone. 

"  That  is  right,  dear  Clarence," 
called  Helen,  softly. 

"  Then  I  must  do  it  for  them. 
These  boys  must  not  tell  the  tale," 
said  Shepard. 

"  Can  you  not  spare  their  lives  for 
our  sakes ?"  begged  Helen.  "They 
cannot   be  bad  Indians,  they  are   so 


young. 


"  Come  here  and  gag  this  fellow, 
and  I  will  fix  him,  Old-Horse,"  said 
Homer.  "  I  learned  a  trick  at  the 
country  school  which  will  work  in  his 
case." 

When  he  was  gagged,  Homer 
bound  his  wrists  firmly  with  stout 
leathern  thongs  from  the  half-breed's 
belt,  and  doubling  up  his  knees,  en- 
circled them  by  his  pinioned  arms. 
The  rifle    was    then    thrust  over    his 


arms  and  under  his  knees,  and  for 
greater  security  firmly  lashed  in  place. 
The  other  half-breed  was  secured  in 
the  same  manner,  and  the  two  were 
lashed  together,  back  to  back,  with  a 
small  tree  between  them. 

"  Now,  that  I  call  cute,"  said 
Shepard ;  and  then  addressing  the 
half-breeds, — "When  your  chief,  Os- 
ceola, comes,  you  can  tell  him  that 
you  are  the  first  Indians  on  the  war- 
path who  were  ever  spared  by 

THE    BLACK    DEMON. 

And  add,  that  I  accepted  his  chal- 
lenge to  free  these  pale-faced  maid- 
ens, and  that  I  now  go  with  them  to 
the  happy  islands.  I  will  leave  your 
number  on  the  tree  over  your  heads," 
— and  he  cut  with  his  dirk  LV  and 
LVI.  "  You  will  not  need  your  leg- 
gings and  moccasins  for  some  time, 
so  I  will  borrow  them  for  the  young 
ladies.  You  will  need  them,  too,  my 
friends,  before  you  get  out  of  these 
woods." 

By  his  advice,  Helen  and  Isabella 
drew  on  the  moccasins  and  leggings, 
which  would  protect  their  ankles  and 
limbs  from  the  tangled  undergrowth 
of  vines  and  prickly  palmettos  they 
would  be  obliged  to  pass  through  in 
the  forest.  The  party  was  now 
read}'  for  departure. 

"  Must  I  walk  through  that  swamp 
with  the  water  to  my  waist,  Cousin 
Clarence?"  asked  Helen. 

"How  did  you  get  here?"  de- 
manded her  cousin. 

"A  very  gallant  savage  gentleman 
brought  me  in  his  arms,,  if  you  must 
know." 

"  Well,  I  will  do  the  best  I  can, 
but  I  probablv  shall  have  to  stop  to 
rest  occasionalW." 

So  taking  her   in   his   arms,  while 


3i8 


The  Btdow  Plantation. 


Tristan  came  after  with  Isabella,  he 
followed  Shepard  in  a  westerly  direc- 
tion, gradualh' swinging  to  the  north, 
and  in  a  very  short  time  arrived  at 
the  avenue  by  which  the  captain  had 
approached  the  Bnlow  plantation  on 
the  day  of  his  arrival. 

Shepard  motioned  them  to  remain 
where  they  first  struck  the  road,  while 
he  went  ahead  to  the  outlet,  where  it 
opened  into  the  clearing  of  the  plan- 
tation. In  a  short  time  he  returned, 
and  on  foot,  Indian  file,  they  pro- 
ceeded, Shepard  in  advance.  Homer 
noticed  a  dark  body  near  the  outlet, 
but  nothing  was  said  in  regard  to  it. 
Turning  to  the  north  in  the  clearing, 
they  advanced  rapidly  to  the  heavy 
woods  in  that  direction,  and  then  just 
within  its  border  took  an  easterly 
course  towards  the  creek  beyond  the 
castle  and  mansion. 

Shepard  had  correctly  calculated 
that  some  active  preparation  was  in 
progress  for  storming  the  castle,  and 
that  the  path  would  be  comparatively 
free  from  danger ;  and  so  it  proved 
until  they  struck  the  bank  of  the 
creek,  and  stopped  to  rest.  Then  a 
light  sprang  from  the  castle  walls, 
and  soon  the  whole  area  was  brightly 
illuminated.  The  ladies  crouched  in 
a  small  depression  of  the  ground,  and 
were  cov3red  by  a  blanket.  Homer 
laid  down  with  his  head  resting  on 
the  blanket  and  on  the  waist  of  Isa- 
bella beneath,  and  a  piece  of  blanket 
was  drawn  across  his  face,  and  tied 
behind  his  neck.  Tristan  quickly 
bound  up  his  leg,  as  if  wounded,  and 
lay  down  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
blanket,  of  course  near  to  Helen. 
The  arrangement  had  been  none  too 
quickly  made,  for  as  the  fire  blazed 
up   they   were  in    a   bright   light,  al- 


though partially  covered  by  the  creek- 
bank.  In  a  few  minutes  various  par- 
ties passed  and  repassed. 

Presently  Osceola  stood  on  the 
bank,  and,  looking  down,  said, — 

"What !  are  more  of  my  brave  men 
wounded?" 

"Yes,  my  brother;  both  my  boys 
are  wounded  very  near  the  heart. 
My  oldest  has,  besides,  lost  some  of 
his  jaw.  My  youngest  will  want  a 
new  rib,  I  think,  to  supply  a  vacan- 
cy." 

"So  serious  as  that?  What  are 
the  names  of  your  two  boys?" 

"  Heavv-Bear  and  Fighting  Cock." 

"And  3'ours?" 

"  Old  -  enough  -  to  -  ride  -  a-horse, — 
known  as  Old  Horse,  of  the  Creek 
tribe  from  the  Okefonoko  morass." 

The  serious  young  Indian  turned 
away,  and  the  party  fell  into  silence. 

In  an  hour  preparations  were  made 
to  renew  the  assault  on  the  castle, 
and  but  a  few  remained  above  or  be- 
low the  bank.  One  watchful  sentinel 
at  the  bridge  had  to  be  disposed  of, 
and  while  the  full  bustle  of  prepara- 
tion was  going  on  above,  Shepard  de- 
parted, and  in  a  little  time  returned, 
and  led  the  party  onward. 

They  nearl}'  stumbled  over  several 
bodies,  but  passed  the  gauntlet  in 
safet}' ;  and  as  the  grand  attack  com- 
menced on  the  castle,  they  stepped 
into  Tristan's  light  boat,  which  was 
drawn  up  on  the  shore  below  the 
dam.  Quite  a  number  of  other  boats 
were  moored  beside  it,  so  it  would 
not  be  missed  until  morning,  even  if 
then.  Seizing  the  sculls,  the  three  men 
paddled  noiselessly  down  the  stream 
for  some  distance,  when  Shepard  mo- 
tioned them  to  cease  paddling,  and 
said, — 


Willis  Hall  Morrill. 


319 


"  I  must  leave  3'ou  now,  my  friends.     I   am   not  there   in  three  hours,  you 
You  know  the  stream  ;  keep  down  to     can  take  the  party  to  my  cabin,  Cap 


the  junction  of  Smith  creek,  and  then 
follow  that  up  till  you  come  to  the 
bridge.  I  will  be  there  in  two  hours. 
I  will  trv  to  mislead  the  savages  on 
the  trail.  You  can  conceal  your  boat 
beneath  the  bridge  until  I  come.     If 


tain  Homer ;  and  after  that,  do  as 
you  may  to  escape,  for  I  shall  be 
dead  if  not  with  you.  Be  sure  and 
scuttle  the  boat  when  you  leave  it." 

Directing    the    boat   to   the    right 
bank,  the  old  hunter  sprang  ashore. 

[To  be  continued.] 


WILLIS    HALL    MORRILL. 


Willis  Hall  Morrill,  who  died 
at  National  Cit}',  California,  August 
29,  1887,  was  a  native  of  Warner, 
N.  H.,  but  most  of  his  life  was  passed 
in  Concord.  He  was,  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  sixtv  vears  of  aae.  Al- 
though  his  earth  life  was  not  marked 
by  brilliant  achievements,  viewed  su- 
perficially it  was  one  of  the  noblest 
examples  for  our  youth  to  imitate 
ever  set  for  them.  Being  the  son  of 
poor  parents,  of  a  large  family  of  chil- 
dren, with  none  of  the  advantages 
boys  to-day  enjoy,  he  took  up  the 
burden  of  self-support  at  the  tender 
age  of  eleven  years.  With  his  light 
wardrobe  in  a  small  bundle,  his  only 
capital  a  strong  moral  and  intellectual 
nature,  he  went  out  from  the  parental 
nest  to  seek  employment.  From  that 
time  on  he  earned  every  dollar  he  ever 
spent,  and  kept  intact  his  store  of 
morality. 

Although  possessed  of  much  nat- 
ural spirit  and  an  extremely  sensitive 
nature,  he  was  never  betrayed  into 
uttering  an  unkind  or  profane  word  ; 
and  so  firmly  fixed  were  his  principles 
of  temperance  from  his  earliest  child- 
hood, that    he    never  drank   his   first 


glass  of  liquor,  or  indulged  in  the  use 
of  tobacco  in  any  form. 

The  little  boy,  sad  at  parting  with 
his  parents,  brothers,  and  sisters, 
trudged  along  the  lonesome  road  to 
Concord — that  part  of  it  now  known 
as  Penacook — guided  b}^  the  kind- 
hearted  travellers  on  the  road  to  the 
home  of  Capt.  Henry  Rolfe,  who  took 
him  into  his  emploN'  as  chore-boy  on 
his  farm.  He  discharged  his  duties 
so  faithfully  that  he  soon  won  the 
love  of  the  whole  family,  and  remained 
with  them  until  he  was  twenty-one 
vears  of  age. 

Possessing  a  remarkably  retentive 
memory,  and  being  passionately  fond 
of  books,  his  evenings  were  spent  in 
study  and  reading  ;  and  it  is  safe  to 
sav  that  nothing  of  value  that  he  read 
was  ever  forgotten.  When  a  mere 
boy  he  distinguished  himself  for  his 
knowledge  of  political  matters,  and 
became  the  child-oracle  of  men  who 
had  political  questions  to  settle  where 
dates  and  names  were  involved.  "Ask 
Morrill "  was  a  common  saying  when 
disagreeing  politicians  were  unable  to 
settle  questions  of  political  history  ; 
and  the  lad's  decision  set  the  matter 


320 


The  Ver?nont   Controversy. 


at  rest.  His  knowledge  of  biography, 
especially  of  statesmen  and  military 
heroes,  was  practically  inexhausti- 
ble. Although  a  thorough  politician 
and  statesman  by  nature,  he  never 
sought  or  would  accept  political  pre- 
ferment or  office,  and  adhered  so  tena- 
ciously to  what  he  knew  to  be  right 
that  party  lines  were  powerless  to 
keep  him  in  check. 

Mr.  Morrill  was  prominent  in  Odd 
Fellowship,  being  for  eighteen  years 
an  honored  member  of  White  Moun- 
tain Lodge,  of  Concord,  filling  accept- 
ably all  offices  in  the  power  of  the 
lodge    to   bestow.     He  occupied    the 


position  of  locomotive  engineer  on  the 
Concord  &  Nashua  Railroad  six  years, 
after  which  he  engaged  in  business 
for  himself  in  Concord.  Failing  in 
health  he  removed  with  his  family  to 
Southern  California  four  3'ears  pre- 
vious to  his  death,  hoping  to  be  bene- 
fited by  the  change  of  climate.  His 
wife,  daughter,  and  son,  all  natives 
of  Concord,  remain  in  their  adopted 
home.  Mr.  Morrill's  last  resting- 
place  overlooks  the  blue  waters  of 
the  Pacific  and  the  San  Diego  bay, 
with  the  mountains  of  Mexico  and 
California  in  the  background. 


THE    VERMONT    CONTROVERSY. 


By  Rev.  Charles  A.  Downs,  Lebanon,  N.  H. 


This  controversy  makes  a  singular 
chapter  in  the  history  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, New  York,  and  Vermont. 
Nothing  like  it  is  to  be  found  in  the 
history  of  any  other  part  of  the  coun- 
try. Until  a  recent  period  the  acts  of 
this  controversy — it  might,  indeed, 
be  called  a  drama — were  little  known, 
and  less  understood.  Dr.  Belknap, 
writing  of  these  times  no  later  than 
1784,  being  himself  an  observer  of 
them,  says  in  respect  to  them, — "  It  is 
not  easy  to  develop  the  intrigues  of 
the  several  parties,  or  to  clear  their 
transactions  from  the  obscurity  which 
surrounds  them.  He  who  looks  for 
consistencies  in  the  proceedings  of  con- 
ventions and  assemblies  which  were 
involved  in  this  controversy,  will  be 
disappointed."  Nevertheless  all  hu- 
man transactions  have  their  princi- 
ples and  motives,  and  it  is  possible 
for  the  patient  and  persevering  stu- 


dent to  discover  them,  and  so  arrive 
at  an  understanding  of  them.  In  this 
case  it  must  be  confessed  that  the 
task  is  a  difficult  one,  because  of  the 
number  of  the  parties  to  the  contro- 
versy, and  because  of  the  number 
and  varying  force  of  the  motives  and 
principles  which  governed  the  actors. 
There  is  not  so  much  of  obscurity  as 
of  complexity  in  these  stirring  events. 
The  web  is  a  tangled  one,  but  the 
threads  are  whole,  and  with  patience 
may  be  traced  through  to  their  ends. 
Inconsistencies  are  apparent  only, 
and  will,  in  the  end,  be  found  to  be 
the  natural  results  of  well  known 
principles  of  human  nature. 

Before  entering  upon  an  examina- 
tion of  these  extraordinary  events,  it 
may  be  well  to  mention  the  motives 
and  principles  governing  the  actors 
therein.  They  are  these:  1.  Griev- 
ances, real   and   fancied.     2.   Neigh- 


The   Vermont   Controversy. 


321 


borly  sympathy.  3.  Self-interest. 
4.  Patriotism.  5.  Policy,  American 
and  British. 

Many  of  the  grants  of  land  were 
made  by  the  crown  before  much  ex- 
ploration had  been  made.  There  was 
profound  ignorance  of  the  interior 
regions, — of  their  extent  and  boun- 
daries.  Under  these  circumstances 
it  is  not  strange  that  grants  of  exten- 
sive territories  should  interfere  with 
each  other,  that  in  some  parts  they 
should  overlay  each  other,  with  the 
result  that  upon  exploration  and  sur- 
vey different  parties  should  have  a 
title  to  the  same  lauds. 

The  Masonian  Grant  having  its 
western  line  sixty  miles  from  the  sea, 
would  not  reach  the  Connecticut 
river.  This  western  line,  if  straight^ 
would  commence  in  Rindge,  and  run 
through  Jaft'rey,  Peterborough,  Green- 
field, Francestown,  Weare,  Hopkin- 
ton,  Concord,  Canterbury,  Gilraanton, 
across  Lake  Winnipiseogee,  Wolfe- 
borough,  Tuftonborotigh,  to  Ossipee. 
If  a  curve,  as  some  contended  that  it 
should  be,  then  it  would  commence 
in  Fitzwilliam,  and  pass  through 
Marlborough,  Roxbury,  Sullivan,  Mar- 
low,  Washington,  Goshen,  New  Lon- 
don, Wilraot,  Orange,  Hebron,  Ply- 
mouth, Campton,  to  or  near  the  south 
line  of  Conway. 

Massachusetts  claimed  all  the  ter- 
ritory lying  west  of  three  miles  north 
and  east  of  the  Merrimack  river  to 
tlie  junction  of  the  Pemigewasset  and 
Winnipiseogee  rivers,  "  thence  due 
north  as  far  as  a  tree  known  as  En- 
dicott's  tree,  three  miles  north  of  the 
junction  of  the  above  rivers  ;  thence 
due  west  to  the  South  Sea."  The 
states  both  claimed  the  same  territor}', 
and  after  many  years  of  disputes  and 


evasive  decisions,  the  matter  was 
finally  referred  to  the  king  in  council 
for  his  consideration.  The  final  de- 
cision was  "  that  the  northerly  bound 
of  the  Province  of  Massachusetts  be 
a  curve  line  pursuing  the  course  of 
the  Merrimac  River  at  three  miles  dis- 
tance, on  the  north  side  thereof,  be- 
siuning;  at  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and 
ending  at  a  point  due  north  of  Paw- 
tucket  Falls,  and  a  straight  line 
drawn  from  thence  due  west  till  it 
meets  with  his  majesty's  other  gov- 
ernments."    1740. 

This  decision  established  the  boun- 
dary between  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshire,  greatly  to  the  advantage 
of  the  latter,  but  at  the  same  time  it 
opened  the  way  to  another  dispute  of 
far  greater  consequences. 

When,   in    1741,  Richard  Hazzen,^ 
surveyor,  was  instructed  to  run  "  the 
due  west  line  till  it  meet  his  majesty's 
other    governments,"     the     question 
arose  as   to  the  western  termination 
of  this  line.     Connecticut  and  Massa- 
chusetts had  established   their   west- 
ern boundaries   twenty  miles  east  of 
Hudson's  river,  thus  establishing  the 
eastern  line  of  the  Province   of  New 
York.     It  was  held  that  New  Hamp- 
shire would  meet  "  his  majesty's  other 
governments  "  on  this  line  of  the  other 
provinces.       Accordingly,     Surveyor 
Hazzen  ran  his  due  west  line  with  an 
allowance  of  ten  degrees  for  the  vari- 
ation of  the  needle  to  a  point  twenty 
miles  east  of   the  Hudson  river,  thus 
annexing  to  New  Hampshire  the  ter- 
ritory of  Vermont.    No  serious  atten- 
tion was  given  to  this  claim   of   terri- 
tory   for    a    while,    because    of    the 
French  and  Indian  wars,  which  ren- 
dered any  occupation  of  them  danger- 
ous.    During  a  short  peace,  Benning 


322 


The   Vermont   Controversy. 


Wentworth,  royal  governor,  rel\nng 
upon  a  description  of  the  bounds  of 
New  Hampshire  and  instructions  con- 
tained in  his  commission,  granted  a 
charter  for  the  township  of  Benning- 
ton, Vt.,  twenty-four  miles  east  of 
the  Hudson  (1750).  He  had  written 
to  Governor  Clinton,  of  New  York, 
informing  him  of  his  intentions  to 
make  grants  of  this  territory  in  Ver- 
mont, and  requested  of  him  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  bounds  of  New  York,  but 
made  his  grant  before  the  receipt  of 
any  reply.  When  that  reply  came,  it 
claimed  Connecticut  river  as  the  east- 
ern boundary  of  the  province  of  New 
York  according  to  letters  patent  from 
King  Charles  II  to  the  Duke  of  York, 
and  so  set  up  a  claim  to  the  territory 
of  Vermont.  Correspondence  ensued 
between  the  governors  of  the  respect- 
ive provinces,  when  it  was  agreed  be- 
tween them  that  the  matter  should  be 
submitted  to  the  king  for  his  determi- 
nation. 

Governor  Wentworth  continued  to 
make  grants  from  time  to  time  in  the 
disputed  territory,  till  the  close  of 
the  French  and  Indian  wars,  when  in 
a  single  year,  1761,  he  granted  fifty- 
nine  townships,  and  a  greater  number 
in  the  two  following  years.  New 
York  was  alarmed,  and  "  commanded 
the  sheriff  of  Albau}'  County  to  make 
a  return  of  all  persons  who  had  taken 
possession  of  land  under  New  Hamp- 
shire Grants  and  claimed  jurisdiction 
to  the  Connecticut  River."  Governor 
Wentworth  issued  a  counter  procla- 
mation designed  to  quiet  the  people 
in  their  grants. 

In  1764  the  king  determined  the 
western  boundary  of  New  Hampshire 
and  the  eastern  boundary  of  New 
York  to  he  "  the  western   banks   of 


Connecticut  river  from  where  it  enters 
the  province  of  Massachusetts  as  far 
north  as  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  Lati- 
tude." 

This  decision,  while  it  ended  one 
controversy,  opened  the  way  for  oth- 
ers. The  words  "  to  be  "  the  boun- 
dary, are  capable  of  two  quite  differ- 
ent interpretations.  New  York  took 
the  words  in  this  sense, — that  the 
Connecticut  river  had  always  been  the 
boundary  between  the  two  provinces. 
Another  party  held  that  from  the  time 
of  the  decision  onward,  the  Connec- 
ticut was  to  be  the  boundary.  It 
makes  a  great  difference  which  inter- 
pretation of  the  words  is  adopted.  If 
the  first,  then  the  government  of  New 
Hampshire  had  no  right  to  make  these 
grants  west  of  the  Connecticut,  for 
the  territory  did  not  belong  to  her, 
and  the  people  on  those  lauds  must 
seek  a  renewal  of  their  charters  at  the 
hands  of  New  York,  with  consequent 
expense  and  trouble.  If  the  other  in- 
terpretation is  correct,  then  the  peo- 
ple on  the  New  Hampshire  grauts 
west  of  the  Connecticut  might  remain 
undisturbed  in  their  possessions,  as 
having  received  them  by  due  author- 
ity. 

Another  opening  for  controversy 
for  our  own  days  was  left  in  the 
words  "western  banks  of  the  Con- 
necticut." What  is  the  exact  line 
pointed  out  by  those  words  ?  The 
meeting  of  the  soil  and  the  water.'' 
If  so,  whether  at  high,  medium,  or 
low  water.?  It  is  a  singular  fact  that 
this  point,  so  likely  to  produce  con- 
troversy, has  never  received  an  au- 
thoritative determination. 

New  York  took  the  first  interpre- 
tation of  the  words  "  to  be,"  and  re- 
quired those  who  had  received  grauts 


The  Vermont   Controversy . 


323 


under  New  Hampshire  to  renew  their 
charters  with  new  fees  and  a  higher 
rate  of  quit-rent.  The  people  resisted 
these  chiiras,  peaceably  at  first,  and 
finally  with  force  of  arras.  This  is 
one  element  in  the  great  controversy. 

New  Hampshire  abstained  from  fur- 
ther grants,  but  turned  an  inquiring 
eye,  now  and  then,  upon  the  New 
Hampshire  grants  west  of  Connecti- 
cut river. 

Soon  the  Revolution  came,  and  with 
it  a  dissolution  of  royal  authorities 
and  decisions,  and  involved  new  rela- 
tions of  the  parties  to  the  contest. 

There  had  been  a  growing  discontent 
in  some  of  the  towns  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Connecticut.  The  first  public 
utterance  of  it  took  place  in  town- 
meeting,  February  1,  1776. 

Quest.  Whither  this  meeting  will 
Resolve  to  pursue  the  Present  Plan 
Proposed  in  warning  for  the  Redress 
of  their  grievances  and  choose  a  Com'*'^ 
to  Correspond  with  other  towns  on 
that  subject. 

Resolved  in  the  atffirm"''*. 
"What    are    these    "grievances".? 
The  warning  is  lost,  and  there   is   no 
further  reference  to  them  in  the  rec- 
ords. 

From  other  sources  we  learn  what 
these  "grievances"  are.  The  fol- 
lowing towns  met  in  convention  of 
delegates  at  College  Hall,  Hanover, 
July  31,  1776:  Plainfield,  Lebanon, 
Enfield  (alias  Relhan),  Canaan,  Car- 
digan, Hanover,  Lyme,  Orford,  Ha- 
verhill, Bath,  and  Landaff.  Nehe- 
miah  Estabrook,  of  Lebanon,  was 
chairman,  and  Bezaleel  Woodward, 
professor  in  Dartmouth  college,  was 
clerk.  They  issued  an  address,  from 
which  we  learn  the  grievances  of 
which  they  complained. 


It  should  be  remembered  that  New 
Hampshire  had,  at  this  time,  declared 
her  independence,  and  had  assumed 
self-government. 

After  a  reference  to  the  subsisting 
struggle  of  the  Colonies  with  Eng- 
land, the  address  enumerates  the 
causes  of  their  complaints  : 

That  a  convention,  elected  much  as 
it  chanced  to  happen,  under  our  then 
broken  and  confused  circumstances, 
assumed  to  determine  how  the  pres- 
ent assembly  should  be  elected,  omit- 
ting some  towns — uniting  others  for 
the  purpose  of  sending  one  only ; 
granting  to  some  the  liberty  of  send- 
ing  one,  and  to  others  two,  represent- 
atives, and  others  three,  limiting  the 
choice  of  representatives  to  persons 
of  £200  estate,  by  this  means  depriv- 
ing man}'  towns  of  any  representa- 
tion, and  others  so  in  efifect. 

In  reply  to  objections  to  this  com- 
plaint, they  say  that  every  town  has 
a  right  to  a  voice  in  the  formation  of 
a  government,  whether  it  be  large  or 
small ;  "  that  no  person  or  body  cor- 
porate can  be  deprived  of  any  natu- 
ral or  acquired  right  without  forfeit- 
ure or  voluntary  surrender,  neither  of 
which  can  be  pretended  in  this  case  ;  " 
that  to  unite  a  number  of  towns  for 
the  purpose  of  choosing  a  representa- 
tive is  as  absurd  as  "  to  take  the  souls 
of  a  number  of  different  persons  and 
say  they  make  but  one,  while  yet  they 
remain  separate  and  different."  To 
consent  to  be  governed  by  a  body 
elected  in  this  way  is,  they  say,  to 
accept  in  their  towns  the  very  thing 
against  which  they  are  contending 
— taxation  without  representation. 

They  further  complain  of  the  acts 
of  the  assembly,  that  they,  thus  un- 
equally   elected,    had    chosen    from 


324 


The   Vermont   Controversy. 


amoug  themselves  a  certain  uumber 
to  be  called  a  Council,  thus  dividing 
the  representative  body  into  two 
parts,  which  was  an  act  for  which 
they  had  no  instruction  from  their 
constituents. 

That  in  future  elections  to  the 
Council,  they  direct  that  twelve  per- 
sons shall  be  elected,  as  follows  :  Five 
in  the  county  of  Rockingham,  two  in 
the  county  of  Hillsborough,  two  in 
the  county  of  Strafford,  two  in  the 
county  of  Cheshire,  and  one  in  the 
county  of  Grafton,  while  they  claim 
that  the  council  should  be  chosen  from 
the  colony  at  large,  instead  of  appor- 
tioning them  among  the  counties. 

They  complain  that  one  portion  of 
the  state  is  seeking:  to  aggrandize  it- 
self  at  the  expense  of  the  other ;  that 
their  petitions  and  remonstrances 
have  been  treated  with  neglect  and 
contempt. 

These,  then,  were  their  grievances. 
Some  of  them  were  well  founded,  as 
to  inequality  of  representation.  It 
is  to  be  noticed  that  up  to  this  period, 
1776,  there  never  had  been  any  rep- 
resentative to  the  assembly  chosen 
from  Lebanon.  It  appears,  however, 
that  Nehemiah  Estabrooks  sat  in  the 
convention  at  Exeter,  though  I  find 
no  record  of  his  choice  by  the  town. 
Lebanon  was  classed,  first,  with  Han- 
over, Enfield,  Canaan,  Cardigan,  and 
Grafton.  In  1776,  it  appearing  tliat 
these  towns  had  inhabitants  enough 
for  two  representatives,  Lebanon  was 
classed  with  Enfield  and  Grafton. 
It  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any 
inequality  in  the  apportionment  of 
the  representatives  according  to  num- 
bers, but  they  contended  that  every 
town  ought  to  have  at  least  one 
representative. 


In  addition  to  these  things,  there 
was  little  sympathy  between  the  peo- 
ple in  the  eastern  and  western  por- 
tions of  the  state.  They  were  differ- 
ent in  their  origin,  in  their  ways  of 
thinking  and  acting.  The  eastern 
settlements  were  much  older,  and 
something  aristocratic.  The  western 
towns,  not  without  some  show  of  rea- 
son, felt  that  they  were  despised,  or 
at  least  not  properly  estimated. 

This  address,  and  the  action  of 
many  of  the  towns  refusing  to  have 
any  dealings  with  New  Hampshire, 
produced  some  effect  upon  the  assem- 
bly, and  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  visit  Grafton  county  and  take  un- 
der consideration  their  complaints, 
and  propose  some  measures  to  give 
them  content.  This  committee  re- 
ported conciliatory  measures.  But 
the  attention  of  the  people  was  sud- 
denly diverted  to  other  matters. 

This  state  of  mind  of  the  people  in 
the  border  towns  should  be  kept  in 
mind  as  a  cause  of  their  subsequent 
action.  They  were  already  disaffected 
towards  New  Hampshire  for  reasons 
altogether  foreign  to  the  Vermont 
controversy. 

The  people  of  Vermont  would  un- 
doubtedly have  submitted  quietly  to 
the  rule  of  New  York  if  they  had 
been  left  undisturbed  in  their  posses- 
sions. But  that  colony  was  not  wise 
enough  to  pursue  a  conciliatory  pol- 
icy. The  temptation  to  gain  was 
great,  and  the  authorities  fell  before 
it.  They  began  to  regrant  land  al- 
ready held  under  grants  from  New 
Hampshire,  demanding  new  fees  and 
larger  rents.  This  produced  great 
excitement  and  distress.  They  re- 
monstrated :  the  oppressions  contin- 
ued.    They  began  to  resist  the   au- 


The  Vermont  Controversy. 


325 


thorities  by  force.  They  organized 
bands,  who  administered  summary 
punisiiment  witli  beech  rods  to  all 
who  renewed  their  charters  from  New 
York. 

Various  conventions  of  the  towns 
were  called,  when,  finally,  January 
15,  1777,  it  was  unanimously  resolved 
that  the  district  of  land  commonly 
called  and  known  as  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Grants  be  a  new  and  separate 
state.  They  immediately  informed  the 
Continental  Congress  of  this  action, 
gave  their  reasons  for  it,  and  asked 
for  recognition  as  a  sovereisjn  state. 
New  York  remonstrated  against  any 
such  recognition.  Congress  received 
the  papers  from  both  parties,  and 
"  ordered  that  they  lie  on  the  table." 

The  new  state  proceeded  with  its 
organization  with  a  stern  determina- 
tion to  maintain  its  independence. 
Congress  would  not  recognize  the 
new  state,  but  did  recognize  some  of 
its  citizens  so  far  as  to  appoint  them 
to  militarv  commands, — amons  them 
Col.  Seth  Warner,  who  had  raised 
soldiers  for  the  defence  of  the  coun- 
try. This  gave  great  offence  to  New 
York.  But  both  congress  and  the 
state  were  doing  better  than  they 
knew;  for  when  Ticonderoga  "was 
given  up,"  and  the  whole  region  left 
open  to  the  enemy,  these  companies 
of  Vermont  proved  invaluable  for  the 
defence  of  that  exposed  territory. 

The  surrender  of  Ticonderoga  and 
the  invasion  of  Burgoyne's  army,  for 
the  moment,  arrested  the  action  of 
the  contending  parties.  All  was 
alarm  and  confusion.  The  people 
of  the  new  state  saw  their  dearly 
bought  and  bravely  defended  homes 
desolated  by  a  ruthless  enemy.  They 
must    have   immediate  assistance,  or 


all  must  be  lost.  Detachments  from 
Burgoyne's  army  were  marching  in 
all  directions.  Where  should  they 
seek  assistance?  Not  from  New  York, 
who  had  claimed  authority  over  them, 
for  they  were  rebels  against  that  ju- 
risdiction. Besides,  that  colony  was 
fully  occupied  with  its  own  dangers. 
Not  from  the  Continental  Congress, 
who  had  ordered  their  papers  to  "  lie 
on  the  table,"  who  were  too  far  away 
and  too  slow.  They  had  received 
their  lands  from  New  Hampshire, 
they  never  had  any  reason  to  complain 
of  her  rule  over  them,  and  to  New 
Hampshire  they  naturally  applied. 

Ira  Allen,  secretary  of  the  council 
for  Vermont,  wrote,  July  15,  1777, 
from  Manchester,  Vt.,  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety  for  New  Hampshire, 
a  most  urgent  request  for  assistance, 
vividly  representing  the  condition  of 
the  people  in  the  new  state,  that  some 
of  the  towns  were  disposed  to  accept 
the  protection  of  the  British  authori- 
ties very  freely  offered,  while  the  oth- 
ers must  remain  as  captives  to  see 
their  possessions  destroyed,  or  must 
forsake  all  and  flee  to  other  states. 

This  request  was  laid  before  the 
New  Hampshire  assembly,  July  19, 
1777,  then  convened  at  Exeter. 
What  should  be  done  ?  This  people 
were  in  danger  ;  it  was  best  to  help 
them.  They  had  been  formerly  un- 
der the  authority  of  New  Hampshire, 
they  were  living  in  a  territory  which 
she  had  claimed,  and  so  sympathy  en- 
forced their  patriotism.  If  no  assist- 
ance was  granted,  the  people  of  Ver- 
mont would  be  driven  away  from 
their  lands,  and  New  Hampshire 
would  become  a  frontier  and  sustain 
all  the  resulting  disadvantages  of  that 
position.     New  Hampshire  had  been 


326 


The  Vermont  Controversy. 


deprived  of  this  portion  of  her  pos- 
sessions by  royal  decree.  That  au- 
thority was  now  put  in  question, 
practically  annulled.  B}'  this  assist- 
ance a  foundation  might  be  laid  to 
reassert  her  jurisdiction  over  this  lost 
province. 

Under  the  impulse  of  these  mixed 
and  powerful  motives,  the  assembly 
took  immediate  and  energetic  action- 
The  militia  were  called  out,  and  di- 
rected to  rendezvous  at  Charlestown. 
They  were  placed  under  the  command 
of  General  Stark,  and  marched  to 
meet  the  invading  forces.  August  16, 
1777,  the  battle  of  Bennington  was 
fought,  many  of  the  invading  forces 
captured,  the  rest  driven  away,  and 
the  threatened  people  of  Vermont 
were  left  in  possession  of  their  homes, 
and  had  leisure  to  perfect  their  or- 
ganization as  a  state  and  press  their 
claims  for  recognition. 

The  managers  of  the  infant  state 
were  very  able  and  shrewd  men,  fully 
the  equals,  if  not  the  superiors,  of 
their  contemporaries.  Among  them 
may  be  named  Governor  Chittenden, 
Ethan  and  Ira  Allen.  Disappointed 
in  their  hope  of  recognition  from  con- 
gress, they  began  to  take  means  to 
strengthen  their  own  position.  It 
was  known  that  some  of  the  towns 
east  of  the  Connecticut  were  dissatis- 
fied with  their  relations  to  New  Hamp- 
shire. Communications  were  secretly 
held  with  them,  and  they  were  solic- 
ited and  encouraged  to  cast  in  their 
lot  with  the  new  state. 

The  towns  of  New  Hampshire  re- 
ceiving no  redress  of  what  they  called 
their  grievances,  soured  towards  New 
Hampshire,  rejecting  her  jurisdiction, 
were  just  in  the  frame  of  mind  to 
listen  to  these  advances  on  the  part 


of  Vermont.  That  state  took  care 
that  the  people  on  this  side  of  the 
river  should  be  supplied  with  infor- 
mation. Various  conventions  were 
held,  and  the  matter  discussed  thor- 
oughly. We  learn  the  attitude  of 
this  town  in  relation  to  the  matter 
from  the  following  action  taken  in 
town-meeting,  March  31,  1778: 

"A  Pamphlet  Containing  the  consti- 
tution of  the  State  of  Vermont  being 
Read  in  said  meeting — Voted,  unan- 
imously, to  accept  thereof,  with  the 
several  articles  of  alteration  proposed 
to  be  made  therein  by  the  Convention 
of  Com"=*  from  a  Considerable  Num- 
ber of  Towns  on  the  Grants  east  of 
Connecticut  river  &  to  concur  with 
such  Towns  as  are  Disposed,  on  said 
Easterly  Grants,  in  the  purposed 
union  with  the  aforesaid  state  of 
Vermont. 

''That  Deacon  Estabrook  &  John 
Wheatley  be  a  committee  to  Repre- 
sent the  town  of  Lebanon  in  the  pro- 
posed Convention  of  Com'^^'  of  a 
Number  of  towns  on  the  Grants  east 
of  Connecticut  River  to  be  held  in 
Lebanon  in  May  next." 

No  records  of  the  doings  of  this 
convention  at  Lebanon  are  now 
known,  but  events  show  that  the 
sixteen  towns  of  New  Hampshire  de- 
termined to  connect  themselves  with 
Vermont,  and  appointed  a  committee 
to  represent  their  wishes  before  the 
General  Assembly  of  that  state. 

The  General  Assembly  of  Ver- 
mont, sitting  at  Bennington  June  11, 
1778,  having  heard  the  representation 
of  the  committee  from  the  New  Hamp- 
shire towns,  "  that  they  are  not  con- 
nected with  any  State  with  respect 
to  their  internal  police,  and  that  six- 
teen towns  in  the  north  western  part 


The   Vermont  Controversy. 


327 


of  said  Grants  have  assented  to  a 
union  with  this  State  agreeable  to 
articles  mutually  agreed  upon  by  this 
Assembly  and  a  committee  from  the 
grants  east  of  said  river  as  by  said 
Articles  on  file  may  more  fully  ap- 
pear : 

"Therefore  Voted  and  Resolved  that 
the  sixteen  Towns  above  referred  to, 
viz.,  Cornish,  Lebanon,  Enfield,  Dres- 
den [Hanover],  Canaan,  Cardigan 
[Orange],  Lime,  Apthorp  [Littleton 
and  Dalton],  Orford,  Piermont,  Ha- 
verhill, Bath,  L3'man,  Gunthwaite 
[Lisbon],  Morristowu  [Franconia], 
and  Landaff,  be  and  hereby  are  en- 
titled to  all  the  privileges  and  immu- 
nities vested  in  any  Town  within  this 
state." 

They  also  voted  to  receive  any 
other  contiguous  to  these  towns 
where  a  majority  of  the  town  should 
consent  to  the  union. 

After  this  vote  of  the  Vermont  As- 
sembly, a  convention  was  held  in 
Orford,  June  25,  1778,  to  take  final 
steps  to  dissolve  their  connection  with 
New  Hampshire,  as  appears  from  the 
foUowiug  letter,  with  its  well  known 
signature  : 

Orford,  June  25,  1778. 
Hon>'i«  Sir— 

The  Convention  of  Committees  from  the 
several  Towns  mentioned  in  the  inclosed 
copies  take  this  opportunity  to  transmit  to 
you  as  President  of  the  State  of  New  Hamp- 
shire a  Resolve  of  the  Assembly  of  the 
State  of  Vermont  relative  to  a  union  of  the 
said  Towns  with  them,  by  which  you  will 
be  avaiPd  of  the  political  situation  of  these 
United  Towns  and  others  on  the  grants 
who  may  comply  with  said  Resolve.  We 
hope  that  notwithstanding  an  entire  sepa- 
ration has  now  taken  place  between  your 
State  and  those  Towns,  an  amicable  settle- 
ment may  be  come  into  at  a  proper  time 


between  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  and 
those  towns  on  the  Grants  that  unite  with 
the  State  of  Vermont  relative  to  all  civil 
and  military  affairs  transacted  in  connec- 
tion with  the  State  of  New  Hampshire 
since  the  commencement  of  the  present 
war  to  the  time  of  union,  so  that  Amity 
and  Friendship  may  subsist  and  continue 
between  the  two  States. 

I  am,  sir,  in  behalf  of  said  Convention, 
with  respect, 

Your  most  obedient  Humble  Servant, 
Nehemiah  Estabrook,  Chairman. 

To  the  Hon'''^  Meshech  Weare,  Esq., 
President  of  the  Council  of  New  Hamp- 
shire. 

At  this  point  it  is  necessary  to  take 
notice  of  the  reasoning  by  which  these 
towns  and  others  justified  their  bold 
step  in  severing  their  connection  with 
New  Hampshire. 

From  the  time  the  colonies  cast  off 
the  royal  authority  there  had  been 
much  speculation  and  discussion  as 
to  the  resulting  state  of  the  people  in 
their  political  relations.  How  far 
were  these  relations  affected  by  the 
severance  of  the  tie  which  bound 
them  to  the  mother  country?  They 
rejected  all  authority  over  their  af- 
fairs. But  were  all  former  royal  acts 
and  decrees  and  grants  made  void.? 
These  are  serious  questions,  deeply 
affecting  the  interest  of  the  people, 
and  difficult  to  determine.  Upon  the 
different  opinions  held  in  regard  to 
these  matters  much  of  the  action  of 
the  times  was  based. 

Early  in  1778  appeared  a  pamphlet, 
printed  at  Dauvers  and  signed  a 
"True  Republican,"  which  discussed 
these  questions  in  a  very  earnest  way, 
and  exerted  a  powerful  influence  over 
the  minds  of  the  people.  The  author 
is  unknown,  and  the  pamphlet  is  a 
very  rare  one, — only  a  single  copy 


328 


The  Vermont  Controversy. 


is  known,  found  in  the  library  of 
the  Massachusetts  Historical  rooms. 
Very  likely  other  copies  might  be 
found  by  search  among  old  papers  in 
garrets. 

The  reasoning  of  this    address    is 
here  given : 

That  the  grants  and  jurisdiction 
over  them  were  created  by  royal  au- 
thority, expressed  through  commis- 
sions ;  that  they  were  maintained 
without  the  consent  of  the  people, 
and  that  when  the  power  which  gave 
vitality  to  these  grants  is  overthrown, 
they  no  louger  have  any  force  ;  that 
lines  and  boundaries  established  by 
royal  decrees  were  of  no  effect  when 
the  royal  will  could  no  longer  enforce 
them  ;  that  jurisdiction  over  a  people 
who  had  not  been  consulted,  nor  had 
consented  thereto,  must  cease  so  soon 
as  the  force  which  maintained  it  was 
overthrown.  He  argues  that  the 
Revolution  overthrew  all  royal  au- 
thority and  decrees  ;  that  power  re- 
verted to  the  people  ;  that  they  went 
back  into  "  a  state  of  Nature." 

This  last  phrase  had  great  influence 
over  the  minds  of  the  people.  It  be- 
came a  favorite  phrase,  and  seemed 
to  them  weighted  with  unanswerable 
argument.  By  this  phrase  they  seem 
to  indicate  the  condition  of  a  com- 
munity who  have  no  political  relations 
to  any  sovereign  power,  but  who  are 
at  liberty  to  choose  under  what  gov- 
ernment they  will  live;  that,  until 
such  a  choice  is  made  and  guarded 
by  mutual  compacts,  they  were  entire- 
ly their  own  masters. 

Others  held  essentially  the  same 
views,  with  some  important  modifica- 
tions. That  while  the  Revolution 
overthrew  most  of  the  royal  decrees, 
the  town  organizations  were  left  in- 


tact, "  which  they  received  from  the 
king  as  little  grants  or  charters  of 
privileges,  by  which  they  were  united 
in  little  incorporated  bodies  with  cer- 
tain powers  and  privileges,  which 
were  not  held  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
king  as  these  commissions  were,  but 
were  perpetual." 

DEFENCE    OF    NEW  HAMPSHIRE    GRANTS. 

These  primarj'  organizations  were 
to  be  considered  as  indestructible, 
unless  voluntarily  abandoned  by  the 
people  themselves.  It  was  contended 
that  through  these  they  might  main- 
tain order  ;  that  by  a  majority  vote 
of  the  inhabitants  they  might  connect 
themselves  with  any  larger  govern- 
ment which  they  might  approve,  or 
remain  independent. 

It  was  further  asserted  by  those 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Connecticut 
that  the  towns  who  received  grants 
of  townships  from  roval  governments 
were  differently  situated  from  those 
who  were  within  the  bounds  of  the 
Masonian  grant.  It  was  argued  that 
authority  over  territory  outside  of 
the  Masonian  grant  was  wholly  claim- 
ed by  royal  commissions,  that  the 
bounds  of  that  authority  were  changed 
from  time  to  time  at  the  royal  pleas- 
ure, as  when  he  limited  the  Province 
of  New  Hampshire  to  the  western 
banks  of  the  Connecticut  river,  so 
that  when  the  power  which  gave 
force  and  vitality  to  that  authority 
was  overthrown,  the  people  became 
independent ;  that  the  people  of  the 
Masonian  grant  had  erected  them- 
selves voluntarily  into  a  distinct  gov- 
ernment, with  prescribed  bounds,  by 
petitioning  for  a  separate  government, 
which  the  people  on  the  grants  had 
never  done,  and  they  therefore  claim- 


The  Vermont  Controversy. 


329 


eel  the  rio;bt  to  choose  their  own  orov- 
ernment  —  to  give  their  aUcgiauce 
where  they  thought  fit. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the 
soundness  of  this  reasoning,  it  was 
wonderfully  effective  in  those  days  in 
the  minds  of  many.  They  took  their 
stand  upon  its  soundness,  and  by  it 
were  influenced  to  the  boldest  action. 

It  was  this  reasoning  which  led  the 
people  of  the  New  Hampshire  grants 
west  of  the  Connecticut  to  cast  off 
the  authority  of  New  York  and  de- 
clare themselves  a  free  and  sovereign 
state.  First,  they  were  placed  under 
the  authority  of  New  Hampshire  by 
the  force  of  royal  commissions  ;  next, 
by  royal  decrees  they  were  annexed 
to  New  York.  In  neither  case  were 
they  consulted,  had  no  voice  in  their 
transfers  from  one  to  another  author- 
ity, any  more  than  if  they  had  been 
beasts  or  goods  or  chattels.  The 
authority  which  had  thus  assumed  to 
dispose  of  them  had  been  overthrown, 
and  the  right,  which  had  always  been 
theirs,  of  self-disposal,  came  actually 
into  their  hands  as  towns,  and  they 
had  the  right  to  choose  their  future 
connections. 

The  sixteen  towns,  with  others, 
taking  this  view  of  their  condition 
after  the  Revolution,  already  dis- 
satisfied by  their  grievances  with 
New  Hampshire,  influenced  by  neigh- 
borly sympathy  with  the  struggling 
young  state,  many  of  the  inhabitants 
being  old  friends  and  neighbors  from 
Connecticut,  joined  themselves  with 
Vermont. 

We  find  the  town  voting  a  tax  of 
£8  as  their  share  of  "  the  public 
expense  arising  from  the  completion 
of  the  union  with  Vt." 

On  July  7,  1778,  Voted  that  Maj. 


Slapp  procure  a  copy  of  an  act  passed 
by  the  State  of  Vermont  for  Regu^ 
lating  Taverns  and  preventing  Tip- 
pling-houses.  These  matters,  from 
the  frequent  reference  to  them  on  the 
records,  seem  to  have  given  the 
fathers  a  great  deal  of  trouble. 

At  the  same  meeting,  acting  in 
their  sovereign  capacity  as  a  town, 
they  appointed  .John  Wlieatley  a  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  till  the  session  of 
the  assembly  of  Vermont  in  October 
next. 

Although  there  is  no  record  of 
any  choice  of  representatives  by  the 
town,  it  appears  from  other  records 
that  Nehemiah  Estabrook  and  John 
Wheatley  took  their  seats  in  the  Ver- 
mont assembly,  October,  1778.  The 
question  came  up.  What  should  be 
done  with  the  towns  which  had  united 
with  tlie  state  from  the  east  side  of 
the  Connecticut }  The  assembly  voted 
on  these  questions  : 

Whether  the  counties  in  this  state 
shall  remain  as  they  were  established 
by  this  assembly  at  their  session  in 
March  last?     Yeas,  35  ;  nays,  26. 

Whether  the  towns  on  the  east  side 
of  the  river,  included  in  the  Union 
with  this  state,  shall  be  included  in 
the  county  of  Cumberland  ?  Yeas, 
28 ;  nays,  33. 

Whether  the  towns  on  the  east  side 
of  Connecticut  river,  which  are  in- 
cluded by  Union  within  this  state, 
shall  be  erected  into  a  distinct  county 
by  themselves?     Yeas,  28  ;  nays,  33. 

If  the  sixteen  towns  could  not  be 
included  in  any  existing  .county,  nor 
erected  into  a  county  by  themselves, 
it  was  at  least  a  hint  that  there  was 
no  place  for  them  in  the  new  state. 
The  representatives  from  the  sixteen 
so  understood  it,  and,  after  a  manly 


330 


The  Vermont  Controversy. 


protest  against  the  action  of  the  as- 
sembly, retired. 

Lebanon,  by  a  vote  December  1, 
1778,  approved  the  action  of  her  rep- 
resentative. 

The  people  of  these  towns  were 
evidently  deeply  disappointed  by  this 
action  of  the  Vermont  assembly. 
They  had  cut  themselves  loose  from 
New  Hampshire  and  their  privileges 
under  that  jurisdiction,  and  united 
with  Vermont  in  good  faith  only  to 
be  summarily  rejected.  They  had 
only  a  town  organization, — no  place 
of  records,  no  courts,  no  protection 
except  that  furnished  by  themselves. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  sud- 
den change  on  the  part  of  Vermont  ? 
They  had  at  least  encouraged  this 
alliance, — solemnly  ratified  it  only  in 
June  preceding  ;  had  covenanted  that 
these  towns  should  have  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  state,  and  yet 
denied  them  in  such  a  waj'  as  to  ex- 
clude them. 

Self-interest  is  the  key  to  this  un- 
expected action. 

Upon  the  report  of  the  union  of 
these  towns  Meshech  Weare,  president 
of  New  Hampshire,  wrote  August  19, 
1778,  to  the  delegates  in  congress 
from  that  state,  protesting  against 
the  action  of  Vermont  and  of  the 
towns  east  of  the  Connecticut,  as- 
serting that  there  was  a  respectable 
minority  in  the  towns  averse  to  any 
such  transfer  of  their  allegiance,  and 
claimed  protection  from  New  Hamp- 
shire ;  that  the  proceeding  had  ex- 
cited so  much  feeling  that  there  was 
likely  to  be  bloodshed,  and  request- 
ing the  delegates  to  secure  the  inter- 
ference of  congress. 

President  Weare  wrote  also,  August 
22,  to  Gov.  Chittenden  of  Vermont, 


claiming  the  sixteen  towns  as  an  in- 
tegral part  of  New  Hampshire,  and 
protesting  against  their  reception  by 
Vermont.     He  says  further, — 

"  Were  not  those  towns  settled  and 
cultivated  under  the  grant  of  the 
governor  of  New  Hampshire.?  Are 
they  not  within  the  lines  thereof  as 
settled  by  the  King  of  Great  Britain 
prior  to  the  present  era.'*  Is  there 
anv  ascertaining  the  boundaries  be- 
tween  any  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  but  by  the  lines  formerly 
established  by  the  authority  of  Great 
Britain }  I  am  sure  there  is  not. 
Did  not  the  most  of  those  towns  send 
delegates  to  the  Convention  of  this 
State  in  the  year  1775?  Have  they 
not,  from  the  commencement  of  the 
present  war  applied  to  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire  for  assistance  and 
protection  ?  It  is  well  known  that 
they  did — and  that  New  Hampshire, 
at  their  own  expense,  hath  supplied 
them  with  arms  and  ammunition  &c 
to  a  very  great  amount  as  well  as 
paid  soldiers  for  their  particular  de- 
fence and  all  at  their  request,  as 
members  of  this  State — whence,  then, 
could  this  new  doctrine  that  they  are 
not  connected  with  us  originate.?" 

Here  we  have  the  argument  on  the 
other  side.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that 
British  authority  is  cited,  or  denied, 
as  is  most  for  the  interest  of  the 
parties. 

The  president  gives  a  diplomatic 
hint  in  the  closing  part  of  his  letter, 
far  more  effective  than  his  argument : 

"When  I  consider  the  circum- 
stances of  the  people  west  of  the 
Connecticut  River,  the  difficulties 
they  encountered  in  their  first  settle- 
ment, their  late  endeavors  to  organize 
government  among  themselves,   and 


The  Vermont  Controversy . 


33^ 


the  uncertainty  of  their  being  admit- 
ted as  a  separate  State,  I  am  aston- 
ished that  they  should  supply  their 
enemies  with  arguments  against  them, 
by  their  connecting  themselves  with 
people  whose  circumstances  are 
wholly  different  from  their  own,  and 
who  are  actually  members  of  the 
State  of  New  Hampshire." 

The  controlling  aim  of  Vermont  at 
this  time  was  recognition  from  con- 
gress as  a  sovereign  state.  The  hint 
of  President  Weare  that  her  action 
in  receiving  the  towns  from  New 
Hampshire  might  stand  in  the  way  of 
this  recognition  produced  its  intend- 
ed effect.  The  governor  and  council 
of  Vermont  were  alarmed.  They 
thought  it  possible  that  they  had 
made  a  mistake  in  taking  the  New 
Hampshire  towns  into  union  with 
themselves.  To  be  certain  of  this, 
Gen.  Ethan  Allen  was  dispatched  to 
Philadelphia  to  ascertain  what  effect 
this  action  of  theirs  had  produced 
upon  congress.  Upon  his  arrival  he 
found  that  the  New  Hampshire  dele- 
gation had  already  introduced  a  pro- 
test against  the  action  of  Vermont  in 
respect  to  the  New  Hampshire  towns. 
He  took  pains  to  learn  the  general 
feeling  of  congress  concerning  the 
proceeding,  and  thus  reported  it  : 

"From  what  I  have  heard  and 
seen  of  the  disapprobation  at  con- 
gress of  the  union  with  sundry  towns 
east  of  Connecticut  River,  I  am  suf- 
ficiently authorized  to  offer  it  as  my 
opinion  that,  except  this  state  recede 
from  such  union,  immediately,  the 
whole  power  of  the  Confederacy  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  will 
join  to  annihilate  the  State  of  Ver- 
mont, and  to  vindicate  the  right  of 
New  Hampshire,  and  to  maintain  in- 


violate the  articles  of  confederation 
which  guarantee  to  each  state  their 
privileges  and  immunities." 

This  it  was  which  caused  that  sud- 
den change  of  disposition  in  the  Ver- 
mont Assembly  towards  the  sixteen 
towns  so  lately  cordially  received,  and 
led  to  that  rather  unmanly  way  of  in- 
forming them  that  their  presence  was 
not  desired. 

But  the  towns,  though  disappoint- 
ed, were  not  discouraged.  A  con- 
vention was  called  at  Cornish,  Decem- 
ber 9,  1778,  to  take  into  consideration 
their  situation,  and  to  determine  what 
action  they  would  take.  The  con- 
vention was  composed  of  delegates 
from  twenty-two  towns — eight  of  the 
towns  were  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Connecticut  river. 

The  convention  seems  to  have 
finally  adopted  the  proposals  of  a 
committee  appointed  to  take  into 
consideration  the  condition  of  the 
New  Hampshire  grants  on  both  sides 
of  the  Connecticut.  The  majority  of 
that  committee  were  Jacob  Bailey 
of  Newbury,  Vt.,  Elisha  Payne  of 
Orange,  and  Beza  Woodward,  pro- 
fessor in  Dartmouth  college.  These 
proposals  were  as  follows  : 

1.  To  agree  upon  and  settle  a  di- 
viding line  between  New  Hampshire 
and  the  Grants,  by  committees  from 
each  party,  or  otherwise,  as  they  may 
mutually  agree. 

Or,  2,  that  the  parties  mutually 
agree  in  the  appointment  of  a  Court 
of  Commissioners,  of  disinterested, 
judicious  men  of  the  three  other  New 
England  States,  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine the  dispute. 

Or,  3,  that  the  whole  dispute  with 
New  Hampshire  be  submitted  to  the 
decision  of  congress  in  such  way  and 


332 


Hon.  Oliver  PiUsbiiry. 


mauner  as  congress  shall  prescribe  : 
Provided  always  that  the  Grauts  be 
allowed  equal  privileges  with  the 
other  party  in  espousing  and  conduct- 
ing their  cause. 

Or,  4,  if  the  controversy  cannot  be 
settled  on  either  of  the  foregoing 
articles,  and  in  case  we  can  agree 
with  New  Hampshire  upon  a  plan  of 
government,  inclusive  of  extent  of 
territory,  that  we  unite  with  them 
and  become  with  them  one  entire 
state,    rejecting   the    line    arbitrarily 


drawn  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Connecticut  river  by  the  King  of 
Great  Britain  in  1764. 

They  further  requested  the  towns 
of  Vermont  to  withdraw  the  vote 
which  cast  out  the  towns  from  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  and  that  all 
other  towns  join  them  in  the  fore- 
going proposition  to  New  Hampshire. 

Messrs.  Marsh,  Woodward,  Morey, 
Child,  Payne,  Olcot,  and  Bailey  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  receive  pro- 
posals from  other  towns. 


[To  be  contiuued.] 


HON.  OLIVER   PILLSBURY. 


By  William  Pillsbury  Hale. 


"  Yet  once  more,  O  ye  laurels,  and  once  more, 
Ye  myrtles  brown,  with  ivy  never  sere, 
I  come  to  pluck  your  berries  harsh  and  crude, 
And  witli  forced  lingers  rude 
Shatter  your  leaves  before  the  mellowing  year." 

Now  that  the  well  known  face  of 
one  who  had  grown  into  the  affections 
and  respect  of  a  large  community  has 
been  shut  away  from  us  forever,  it  is 
fitting  that  a  sketch  of  his  life  and 
character  be  offered  to  the  public 
whom  he  served  so  faithfully,  and  in 
all  of  whose  interests,  political,  so- 
cial, and  benevolent,  he  displayed 
such  unselfish  devotion  and  untiring; 
zeal.  The  general  esteem  in  which 
Oliver  Pillsbury  was  held  by  all  who 
knew  him  was  the  result  of  the  mod- 
eration, prudence,  and  modesty  prac- 
tised throughout  the  course  of  a  long 
and  fruitful  life.  It  is  a  notable 
instance  of  the  fact  that  modesty, 
accompanied  by  diligence  and  energy, 
acquires  gi-eater  respect  than  bold- 
ness accompanied  by  self-assumption 


and  display.  His  death  was  full  of 
grief  to  his  family  and  relatives,  sad 
to  his  friends,  and  even  to  strangers 
not  without  sorrow. 

This  sketch  will  be  received  indul- 
gently, I  hope,  from  one  who  had  in- 
timate relations  with  its  subject  dur- 
ing the  last  few  years  of  his  life,  and 
who  desires  to  lay  this  simple  tribute 
of  love  and  veneration  on  the  tomb 
of  a  friend  and  relative  who  has  ever 
taken  a  kindly  interest  in  his  welfare, 
and  who  has  been  to  him  a  constant 
example  of  the  blessings  of  an  honor- 
able life, — a  man  free  from  vanity, 
envy,  and  jealousy,  chaste,  upright, 
and  noble  in  character. 

Oliver  Pillsbury  was  born  Feb.  16, 
1817,  in  Henuiker,  N.  H.  His  par- 
ents, Deacon  Oliver  Pillsbury  and 
Anna  Smith  Pillsbury,  were  persons 
of  superior  mental  and  physical  en- 
ergy.    They  had  eight  sons,  of  whom 


Hon.    Oliver  Pillsbiiry. 


333 


five  are   uow  dead,  and   three  daugh- 
ters, all  of  whom  are  living. 

It  seems  strange  that  society,  while 
constantly  moving  forward  with  eager 
speed,  should  be  constantly  looking 
backward  with  regret.  We  always 
form  a  too  favorable  estimate  of  the 
past.  As  we  look  back,  all  its  rough 
lines  are  softened  into  delicate  tra- 
cery. We  are  doubly  deceived,  much 
as  is  the  traveller  in  the  Arabian  des- 
ert. All  about  him  is  dry  and  bare, 
but  far  in  advance  and  far  behind 
are  luxuriant  forests  and  sparkling 
water.  He  hastens  forward,  and 
finds  nothing  but  sand  where  an 
hour  before  he  had  seen  a  lake. 
Turning  back,  he  sees  a  lake  where 
an  hour  before  he  had  been  toiling 
through  sand.  Such  an  illusion 
seems  to  follow  nations  through  ev- 
ery  stage  of  their  progress,  from  pov- 
erty and  barbarism  to  the  highest  civ- 
ilization. But  if  we  trace  the  mirage 
back  toward  its  origin,  we  find  that  it 
recedes  into  the  regions  of  fabulous 
antiquity.  At  present  we  think  the 
New  England  farmer  of  half  a  cen- 
tury or  more  ago  lived  in  a  golden 
age,  while  in  reality  the  wealthy 
banker  was  destitute  of  comforts  the 
lack  of  which  would  be  intolerable 
now  to  the  day  laborer.  Farmers 
breakfasted  on  loaves  of  coarse  bread, 
the  very  sight  of  which  would  raise  a 
disturbance  among  the  inmates  of  a 
modern  county-farm,  and  their  rough, 
ill-fitting  clothing  we  should  deem 
serviceable  only  for  scarecrows  in 
the  cornfield.  The  Pillsbury  family 
suffered  all  the  inconveniences  of  the 
age,  and  endured  all  its  prosaic 
drudgery.  They  had  to  learn  all 
their  lessons  by  the  hardest  ways,  on 
the  hardest  possible  of  farms.    Every- 


thing was  done  by  hand,  and  that, 
too,  before  the  hand  had  half  learned 
that  it  had  even  the  remotest  relation 
to  the  head,  and  still  less  to  the 
heart ;  and  what  is  still  more  deplor- 
able, before  the  mind  knew  or  scarce- 
ly thought  there  was  any  essential  dif- 
ference between  the  intelligence  of  the 
barn,  the  bedroom,  and  the  kitchen. 
But  while  his  brothers  were  plodding 
on  in  the  same  old  ruts  of  their  father 
and  grandfather,  Oliver  was  putting 
more  and  better  thought  into  his  work 
as  he  became  older.  When  but  twelve 
years  of  age,  I  am  told,  he  used  more 
brains  about  his  work,  on  the  farm, 
than  did  the  rest  of  the  boys  at 
twenty.  In  his  behavior  he  was  also 
much  in  advance  of  his  brothers. 
He  never  was  corrected  at  home  or 
at  school.  He  never  quarrelled  with 
his  brothers,  or  with  anybody  else. 
He  always  seemed  to  act  and  speak 
right  and  at  the  proper  time. 

He  had  rather  better  opportunities 
for  education  than  the  other  boys  of 
the  family,  on  account  of  a  lameness 
which  threatened  to  be  permanent. 
At  seventeen  years  of  age  he  was 
sent  to  the  academy,  in  order  that  he 
might  prepare  himself  for  pursuits 
which  would  require  no  great  physi- 
cal strain.  Thus  he  acquired  a  taste 
for  study  which  he  naturally  was  un- 
willing to  give  up,  though  his  lame- 
ness subsequently  disappeared.  He 
remained  at  the  academy  five  years, 
teaching  during  the  winter  months. 
We  may  safely  conclude  that  he  im- 
proved his  time  while  at  school,  from 
the  success  which  he  had  as  a  teacher. 
Many  of  his  pupils  gratefully  remem- 
ber him  as  a  thorough  and  strict  in- 
structor, though  never  harsh. 

In  1839  he  left  his  native  state  and 


334 


Hon.   Oliver  Pillsbiiry. 


went  to  New  Jersey,  where  he  taught 
school  for  eight  years,  the  last  six 
of  which  he  was  principal  of  the  acad- 
emy at  Bound  Brook.  While  in  this 
position  he  married  Matilda  Nevius, 
who  died  in  1847,  leaving  a  daughter, 
an  only  child.  During  his  stay  in 
New  Jersey  Mr.  Pillsbury  was  prom- 
inent among  the  gentlemen  who  held 
the  first  school  convention  which  ever 
assembled  in  that  state.  This  con- 
vention, and  others  like  it,  led  to  the 
establishment  of  the  public  school 
system  in  New  Jersey.  Perhaps  noth- 
ing can  better  display  the  high  pur- 
pose of  Mr.  Pillsbury  in  life  than  this 
early  and  prominent  connection  with 
a  movement  so  beneficent,  despite 
the  fact  of  his  being  almost  a  stran- 
ger in  a  strange  land.  This  was  in- 
deed a  worthy  beginning  of  that  long 
succession  of  benevolent  acts  which 
continued  even  to  the  end  of  life. 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Mr. 
Pillsbury  returned  with  his  daughter 
to  his  native  home.  He  purchased 
the  old  Pillsbury  homestead,  and  car- 
ried on  the  farm  with  the  same  energy 
and  success  which  marked  his  former 
occupation.  In  1850  he  married  Miss 
Sarah  Wilkins,  who  survives  him. 
The  zealous  interest  which  Mr.  Pills- 
bury took  in  all  the  affairs  of  his  na- 
tive town  brought  him  into  public  life. 
He  was  elected  moderator  of  town- 
meeting  and  selectman  repeatedly, 
and  sent  to  the  legislature  three 
times.  In  1862,  in  the  administra- 
tion of  Governor  Berry,  he  was  cho- 
sen councillor,  and  again  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  Governor  Gilmore. 
For  the  services  which  he  rendered 
the  state  during  this  trying  time  un- 
qualified praise  has  been  given  him. 
Hon.  John  W.  Sanborn  says, — 


"  His  great  executive  ability,  patri- 
otism, honesty  and  integrity,  won  the 
respect  and  admiration  of  all  his  as- 
sociates. At  that  time  the  country 
was  engaged  in  that  terrible  war  for 
the  support  of  the  government  and 
its  own  salvation,  and  grave  ques- 
tions came  before  us  relative  to  the 
prosecution  of  the  same.  Though  an 
ardent  Republican,  he  never  let  par- 
tisan feelings  warp  his  judgment  in 
his  official  acts.  He  had  strong  con- 
victions of  right,  but  was  always 
ready  to  discuss  all  questions  with 
that  frankness  and  fairness  which 
characterize  men  of  noble  minds,  and 
he  fully  appreciated  the  opinions  of 
his  opponents.  I  had  the  honor  to 
serve  with  him  on  the  military  com- 
mittee of  the  council,  which  had  im- 
portant matters  to  consider, — ques- 
tions involving  the  rights  and  inter- 
ests of  the  soldiers,  their  families, 
and  the  state.  The  duties  of  this 
committee  were  arduous  and  often 
difficult,  but  I  can  attest  to  the  fidelity 
and  untiring  energy  with  which  he 
performed  his  part.  He  took  great 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  soldiers, 
particularly  of  the  sick  and  wounded, 
and  was  ever  ready  to  minister  to 
their  wants.  In  a  word,  he  was  a 
model  councillor  for  the  time  in  which 
he  served,  and  the  future  historian 
will  class  him  among  our  ablest  and 
most  efficient  men." 

There  is  no  need  of  further  words 
on  this  subject. 

Mr.  Pillsbury  was  appointed  to  the 
office  of  Insurance  Commissioner  in 
1869,  in  the  administration  of  Gov. 
Stearns,  which  office  he  held  until  his 
death.  His  administration  of  the 
office  was  eminently  faithful  and 
efficient.     He  mastered  the  subject  of 


Hon.    Olivet'  Pillsbtcry. 


335 


insurance,  and  though  he  had  repeated 
offers  of  the  highest  positions  of  the 
business,  he  constantly  refused  them. 
He  drafted  and  secured  the  enactment 
of  the  insurance  law  which  was  re- 
pealed two  years  ago.  The  benefits 
which  this  law  secured  the  people  of 
the  state  are  too  well  known  to  need 
enumeration.  It  is  a  significant  fact 
that  under  it  the  property  of  the  state 
was  well  insured  and  losses  promptly 
met,  while  the  present  policy  has  oc- 
casioned the  withdrawal  of  the  strong- 
est and  most  reliable  companies  from 
the  state,  thereby  entailing  great  pe- 
cuniary loss,  and  the  inability  of  se- 
curing protection  to  a  vast  amount  of 
property.  The  resolutions  adopted 
by  the  New  Hampshire  Board  of  Un- 
derwriters, which  are  given  below, 
best  indicate  the  high  estimation  in 
which  he  was  held  by  the  insurance 
men  of  the  state  : 

Whereas,  By  dispensation  of  Divine 
Providence,  in  the  recent  death  of  Hon. 
Oliver  Pillsbury,  Insurance  Commissioner, 
the  state  has  lost  the  services  of  an  honored 
official,  the  community  a  patriotic,  useful 
citizen,  the  insurance  fraternity  a  conscien- 
tious counsellor, — therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  cherish  his  memory, 
and  his  life,  rounded  out  by  "  three-score 
and  ten,"  replete  with  successful  patriotic 
work,  and  Christian  virtues. 

Resolved,  That  in  this  grievous  loss  we 
are  reminded  that  he  held  the  office  of  In- 
surance Commissioner  eighteen  years,  a 
period  longer  than  any  similar  officer  in  the 
United  States ;  and  that  his  seventeen 
valuable  annual  reports  have  compiled  to- 
gether a  creditable  amount  of  instructive 
information  and  statistics  on  the  subject  of 
insurance,  valuable  to  the  state,  the  insur- 
ance fraternity,  and  policy-holders,  and 
won  for  him  a  national  reputation,  and  the 
cherished  regards  of  the  insurance  press 


and    insurance   departments   of   all  other 
states. 

Resolved,  That  we,  as  representatives  of 
insurance  companies,  desire  to  put  on  rec- 
ord our  appreciation  of  his  high  character, 
marked  ability,  and  uniform  courtesy, 
which  characterized  the  discharge  of  his 
official  duties ;  and  his  untiring  industry 
in  promoting  correct  principles  and  prac- 
tices of  insurance,  and  in  securing  safe 
indemnity  to  the  people  of  the  state. 

John  C.  Frexch,  ^ 

A.  W.  Baker,         C  Committee. 

L.  Jackman,  ) 

In  1871,  Mr.  Pillsbury  took  up  his 
residence  in  Concord,  where  he  be- 
came an  important  factor  in  all 
enterprises  of  a  social,  moral,  and 
benevolent  nature,  thus  securing  the 
confidence,  respect,  and  love  of  his 
fellow-citizens.  He  was  elected  twice 
to  the  legislature,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Education  seven 
years,  holding  the  office  of  president 
at  the  time  of  his  resignation.  He 
took  great  interest  in  the  public 
schools,  personally  visiting  them  very 
often,  giving  encouragement  to  teach- 
ers and  pupils.  In  1880  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  trustees  of  the 
State  Reform  School,  situated  at 
Manchester,  a  position  which  he  held 
until  his  death.  He  considered  the 
school  beneficial  to  the  highest  de- 
gree,  as  affording  the  opportunity 
of  remoulding  the  character  of  a 
large  class  of  refractory  youth,  which 
might  otherwise  become  hopelessly 
criminal. 

Toward  the  end  of  his  life  he  be- 
came enthusiastic  in  the  city  hospital 
movement,  giving  the  'institution,  of 
which  he  was  president,  much  time 
and  careful  attention.  In  short,  when- 
ever there  has  been  any  worthy  char- 
itable   movement    organized     in    the 


^?,^ 


Hon.    Olive  J'  PiHsbii7'y. 


city,  he  has  had  a  promiueut  part  in 
the  good  work.  As  for  his  private 
charities,  probably  no  one  will  ever 
have  any  idea  of  their  number  and 
extent.  His  policy  was  to  help  the 
needy  to  help  themselves.  He  never 
distributed  his  charities  carelessly. 
I  well  remember  an  instance  of  his 
generosity  and  kindness,  which  oc- 
curred, in  my  presence,  but  a  few 
weeks  before  his  death.  A  young 
man  who  had  just  been  released  from 
jail,  having  served  out  his  sentence, 
came  into  Mr.  Pillsbury's  office  one 
day  and  told  one  of  those  short,  sad 
stories  which  are  so  common  that  we 
hardly  notice  them.  He  had  got  into 
bad  company  only  once,  become  in- 
toxicated,  and well,  it  all  ended 

at  the  jail.  He  was  sorry,  and  hoped 
he  had  learned  a  lesson ;  he  never 
would  drink  again,  or  associate  with 
loose  companions.  He  wished  to  get 
home,  Portland,  Me.,  but  had  no 
money,  though  he  had  searched  dili- 
gently all  day  for  work,  after  spend- 
ing a  night  in  the  street.  He  would 
gladly  work  for  his  board  until  he 
could  do  better,  if  only  some  one 
would  be  kind  to  him.  I  shall  never 
forget  my  feelings  as  I  listened  to 
the  generous,  almost  fatherly,  advice 
which  Mr.  Pillsbury  gave  this  unfor- 
tunate young  man.  There  was  no 
reproach  for  the  past,  no  cold,  unfeel- 
ing accents  in  the  few  words  of  warn- 
ing for  the  future.  There  was  no 
tone  of  condescension.  The  poor  pe- 
titioner was  yet  a  man,  and  worthy  of 
kindness.  With  tears  the  young  man 
took  the  proffered  assistance,  saying 
he  would  return  the  money  as  soon 
as  he  could  earn  it,  and  left  the  office. 
I  learned  subsequently  that  this  was 
Mr.  Pillsbury's  invariable  custom  of 


dealing  with  such  characters.  He  put 
them  on  their  manliness  and  honor, 
and  was  rarely  deceived,  recalling  but 
one  instance  out  of  very  many  cases. 
His  manner  of  sa^nng,  "  I  have  never 
yet  found  a  man  who  had  lost  all  his 
manliness,"  placed  him  in  my  estima- 
tion far  above  ordinary  men. 

Thus  almost  unconsciously  I  have 
entered  upon  that  part  of  this  sketch 
for  which  I  crave  indulgence.  All 
the  lines  of  that  venerable  face  are 
before  me  ;  all  the  peculiar  cadences 
of  that  voice  which  his  friends  loved 
to  hear,  and  from  which  to  receive 
lessons  of  a  serene  and  benevolent 
wisdom,  are  in  my  ears.  Those  firm- 
ly cut  features,  yet  indicative  of  rare 
generosity,  kindness,  and  delicacy, 
have  left  an  ineffaceable  imprint  upon 
my  mind.  In  a  word,  all  the  personal 
characteristics  of  this  man  whom  I 
loved  are  cherished  it  may  be  too 
tenderly.  I  am  not  ashamed  to  ad- 
mit that  I  pass  on  to  words  concern- 
ing the  character  of  the  man,  his  fam- 
ily life  and  actions,  and  to  personal 
remembrances  in  general,  with  feel- 
ings of  respect  and  gratitude  which 
may  possibly  pervert  my  judgment, 
and  render  me  incapable  of  the  sharp 
discernment  expected  in  sketches  of 
this  nature. 

The  following  brief  outline  of  Mr. 
Pillsbury's  character  is  the  result  of 
personal  knowledge  of  his  life,  inti- 
mate association  with  the  man,  and  of 
a  correspondence  carried  on  during 
the  last  few  years  of  his  life. 

In  general  character  Mr.  Pillsbury 
was  noble.  His  whole  public  life  was 
without  stain  or  moral  reproach. 
"Whether  serving  the  little  village  of 
his  birthplace,  or  the  state,  his  meth- 
ods were  ever  honest  and  straightfor- 


Hon.    Oliver  Pillsbury. 


337 


ward.  He  despised  shfim  and  pre- 
tension ;  he  called  things  by  their 
risht  names.  When,  as  a  member 
of  the  legislature,  he  addressed  the 
house,  he  was  heard  with  the  strict- 
est attention,  since  his  remarks, 
though  not  highly  rhetorical,  were  the 
result  of  careful  thought  and  earnest 
desire  for  the  common  good.  More- 
over, behind  his  words  was  the  unim- 
peachable character  of  the  man.  He 
never  eagerly  sought  official  position, 
and  avoided  publicity  in  politics  as 
much  as  he  could. 

When  a  member  of  the  school  com- 
mittee, he  gave  the  various  subjects 
which  came  under  discussion  his  care- 
ful attention,  and  arrived  at  his  con- 
clusions from  a  thoughtful  consider- 
ation of  the  highest  common  good, 
and  the  necessities  of  an  efficient 
school  system  compatible  with  that 
good.  He  became  acquainted  with 
the  demands  of  such  a  system  by 
personal  contact  with  the  teachers, 
and  repeated  visits  among  the  schools. 
He  gave  his  opinions  boldly,  but 
never  with  overbearing  self-asser- 
tion. He  had  convictions  concerning 
educational  movements  formed  from 
long  acquaintance  with  the  subject, 
both  as  a  teacher  in,  and  a  trustee  of, 
educational  institutions ;  and  his 
whole  purpose  was  to  render  such 
institutions  as  inexpensive  as  possi- 
ble to  the  community,  and  as  benefi- 
cial as  possible  to  the  student. 

His  whole  public  life  was  based  on 
principle.  Party  good  was  ever  sub- 
servient to  common  good.  To  speak 
particularly  of  uprightness  and  self- 
control  seems  out  of  place.  He 
souglit  no  praise  by  displaying  his 
virtue.  Rivalry  with  his  associates 
and   envy  toward  his  superiors   were 


far  from  him.  To  his  mind  the  most 
faithful  public  servants  were  the  best, 
and  he  preferred  to  put  in  office  men 
who  would  not  commit  wrong  rather 
than  to  reproach  them  after  they  had 
committed  wrong.  But  if  his  opin- 
ions did  not  prevail  he  cherished  no 
secret  dislike,  so  that  none  needed  to 
fear  his  silence.  He  thought  it  more 
honorable  to  give  offence  than  to  hate, 
and  to  remember  wrongs  appeared  to 
him  unbecoming  a  noble  man. 

The  interest  which  Mr.  Pillsbury 
took  in  young  men  amounted  almost 
to  a  passion.  It  was  perhaps  the 
most  notable  characteristic  of  the 
man.  He  looked  ahead  of  his  own 
generation,  and  earnestly  desired  that 
men  of  unquestionable  principle  might 
take  the  place  of  the  old,  gradually 
disappearing.  This  interest  only  in- 
creased with  age.  Just  before  his  death, 
as,  wasted  with  fever,  he  lay  toss- 
ing in  delirium,  he  cried  out,  "What 
shall  become  of  our  young  men?" 
The  exclamation  will  abide  with  many 
a  young  man  who  now,  for  the  first 
time,  fully  realizes  how  deeply  and 
fervently  that  noble,  generous  soul 
had  loved  him,  who  even  yet,  in  the 
dissolution  of  the  body,  spoke  and 
felt  as  in  health,  just  as  the  meeting- 
bell  in  the  burning  tower  still  contin- 
ues from  the  midst  of  the  flames  to 
sound  out  the  hour. 

In  his  words  to  young  men,  Mr. 
Pillsbury  never,  to  my  knowledge, 
insisted  upon  radical,  or  even  strict, 
religious  principles  as  such  ;  his  in- 
structions were  merely  of  a  moral  na- 
ture. He  desired  all  young  men  to 
be  pure  and  manly.  He  warned 
against  immoral  reading,  bad  asso- 
ciations, loose  companionship,  all  the 
thousand  and  one  vices  and  tempta- 


338 


Hon.    Oliver  PUhbziry. 


tions  to  which  young  men  are  con- 
stantly subjected.  Perhaps  above 
all  he  fully  appreciated  the  fact 
that  fine  thoughts  and  moral  disser- 
tations from  those  who  have  not 
worked  and  suffered  are  of  little 
practical  use,  and  that  an  upright 
life  would  teach  a  more  efficient  mo- 
rality than  any  words.  Consequently 
he  sought  to  render  his  whole  life  ex- 
emplary ;  and  I  believe  he  realized  his 
purpose  to  an  extraordinary  degree. 

Industry,  he  would  say,  is  the 
great  promoter  of  good,  just  as  idle- 
ness is  the  sure  incitement  to  evil. 
Idleness  brings  misery,  industry 
brings  happiness.  Duty  lies  about 
on  all  sides.  Only  thiuk  of  one  sin- 
gle thing  to  be  done,  and  numberless 
others  are  before  you  waiting  accom- 
plishmeut.  Self-reliance  is  the  foun- 
dation of  all  sturdy  character.  Indi- 
viduality is  common  with  develop- 
ment, and  only  the  cultivation  of  in- 
dividuality can  produce  well  devel- 
oped, reliable  men.  The  young  must 
be  moulded  and  fashioned,  it  is  true, 
but  too  much  moulding  destroys  the 
personality.  If  a  young  man  pos- 
sesses a  fair  amount  of  judgment 
and  experience,  his  own  method  of 
procedure  in  life  is  the  best,  not  nec- 
essarily because  it  is  the  best  in  it- 
self, but  because  it  is  his  own.  All 
human  character  is  not  to  be  con- 
structed on  one  plan.  A  person  can- 
not get  a  coat  to  fit  unless  it  is  cut 
for  him,  or  unless  he  has  a  large 
number  from  which  to  select  one ; 
and  is  it  easier  to  fit  a  man  with  a 
life  than  with  a  coat.'' 

For  all  young  men  who  had  fallen 
into  bad  ways,  Mr.  Pillsbury  had  un- 
bounded charity.  Of  him  it  might 
well  be  said, — 


"  He  hath  a  tear  for  pity,  and  a  hand 
Open  as  day  for  melting  charity." 

He  rebuked  vices,  never  men.  He 
did  not  reproach  the  erring — he  cor- 
rected them.  Faults  he  considered  as 
something  really  foreign  to  the  man. 
Within  was  a  source  of  virtue  which 
would  ever  respond  to  right  touches. 
It  may  be  his  opinion  of  men  was  too 
high  :  certain  it  is  he  never  regretted 
his  benevolence. 

In  his  religious  views  Mr.  Pillsbury 
was  verv  broad.  He  cared  nothing 
for  creed  and  dogma.  To  him  all  re- 
ligions were  beautiful  which  make  us 
better  men  and  women.  He  recog- 
nized  the  fact  that  in  all  questions  of 
any  degree  of  subtlety,  error  and  truth 
are  blended.  If  he  had  convictions, 
he  did  not  believe  in  silencing  those 
who  held  opposite  views.  He  did  not 
portion  out  for  himself  a  little  intel- 
lectual world  where  the  light  shone, 
giving  up  the  rest  of  the  universe  to 
darkness.  If  he  thought  there  was 
truth  outside  the  philosophy  of  men 
and  the  learned  books  which  they 
read,  he  yet  did  not  despise  their 
philosophy  or  their  books.  He  took 
the  ground  that  a  person's  belief  must 
be  settled  by  himself,  and  that  it  con- 
cerned only  himself  how  he  settled  it ; 
he  arrived  at  his  conclusion,  and  was 
willing  to  stand  or  fall  b}'  it.  He 
collected  his  divinity  from  two  great 
books, — the  human  heart  and  eternal 
nature, — books,  as  he  would  say ,  which 
lie  open  to  all,  and  perhaps  for  that 
reason  are  so  little  studied.  Few 
souls  are  scared  into  heaven.  The 
surest  path  to  heaven  runs  not  past  the 
gate  of  hell.  He  was  unwilling  to 
think  those  souls  in  hell  whose  worthy 
lives  had  taught  virtue  and  self-sac- 
rifice here   on  earth.     And,  indeed, 


Hon.    Oliver   Pillshury, 


339 


whether  Epicurus,  who  lived  better 
than  he  spoke,  and,  though  erring  in 
the  principles  of  himself,  yet  lived  far 
above  the  adherents  of  more  show}'' 
maxims,  lie  so  deep  in  Dante's  hell, 
so  low  as  not  to  rise  before  those  who, 
believing  or  knowing  the  truth,  have 
constantly  denied  it  in  their  practice, 
were  a  question  too  sad  to  insist 
upon. 

Mr.  Pillsbury  believed  that  his  fel- 
low-men were  his  judges,  and  sought 
to  render  his  life  beneficial  and  help- 
ful to  them.  Selfishness  was  not 
among  his  qualities.  Whatever  good 
he  accomplished  never  originated 
from  selfish  motives  or  from  a  love 
of  praise.  Whenever  a  noble  deed 
was  done,  or  a  helpful  word  spoken, 
or  even  a  smile  offered  to  lighten  a 
soul  in  sorrow,  he  thought  man  I'ose 
to  a  higher  level. 


"  He  prayeth  well,  who  loveth  well 
Both  man  and  bird  and  beast. 

"He  prayeth  best,  who  loveth  best 
All  things  both  great  and  small ; 
For  the  dear  God  wlio  loveth  us, 
He  made  and  loveth  all." 


Mr.  Pillsbur}'  was  charitable  to 
others'  faults.  He  looked  within  him- 
self to  see  if  even  there  might  not  be 
something  that  resembled  the  way- 
wardness of  his  fellow-men.  He 
hoped  for  mercy  b}'^  rendering  the 
deeds  of  mercy.  But  nothing  could 
master  his  sense  of  justice  when  it 
was  once  thoroughly  roused.  He 
could  look  upon  the  just  punishment  of 
wilful  and  defiant  malignancy,  but  he 
could  not  look  upon  the  scourgings  of 
a  repentant  soul,  where,  under  the 
heavy,  consuming  pain  of  self-con- 
tempt, a  downcast,  distracted  face 
hung  on  a  sinful  breast. 

Into  his  home-life  he  carried  the 
same  charitable  spirit   and   forgiving 


nature  which  were  characteristic  of 
his  outer  life,  only  an  indefinable  del- 
icacy seemed  to  be  added.  His  idea 
of  home  was  a  place  of  sacred  retire- 
ment, where  he  might  freely  unbosom 
himself,  and  ever  find  sympathy  and 
affection  freely  bestowed.  The  true 
home  is  not  built  of  stone  or  of  wood, 
but  of  hearts.  He  lost  an  affection- 
ate wife  in  the  prime  of  his  manhood, 
and  later  a  daughter,  whose  exist- 
ence seemed  a  part  of  his  own ; 
yet  these  aflflictions  seemed  only  to 
soften  and  mellow  his  nature  and  in- 
crease his  benevolence.  His  later 
family  life  was  supremely  happy, 
and  his  home  was  vastly  preferable 
to  any  other  spot  on  earth  to  him. 
He  disliked  to  spend  a  night  away, 
and  when  obliged  to  do  so  was  dis- 
contented until  he  returned.  Here 
he  spent  iiis  evenings  and  shared 
his  reading  with  his  wife  and  her  asfed 
mother,  or  taking  part  in  the  work  of 
a  literary  society,  composed  of  a 
small  circle  of  friends,  into  which  he 
entered  with  great  enthusiasm.  I 
well  remember  the  interest  which  he 
displayed  in  some  of  my  books,  which 
happened  to  attract  his  attention  a 
short  time  before  his  last  illness. 
Among  these  volumes  was  a  Shake- 
speare in  which  he  was  particularly 
interested  at  the  time,  since  he  was 
reading  the  History  of  King  Henry 
VI.  He  seemed  to  take  a  peculiar 
delight  in  turning  its  profusely  marked 
pages,  now  asking  questions,  and 
again  offering  suggestions.  I  have 
said  before  that  he  was  not  of  an  en- 
vious nature,  but  I  really  believe  that 
he  did  envy  me  the  years  of  pleasure 
which  I  should  experience  in  selecting 
a  library  and  in  reading  the  works  of 
the  great  minds  of  past  generations. 


340 


Hon.    Oliver  Pillsbury. 


To  euter  into  details  concerning 
his  home  life  would  be  out  of  place. 
It  is  enough  to  say  that  he  was  al- 
ways gentle  and  affectionate.  In  his 
last  illness  he  displayed  a  patience 
almost  incredible.  Not  a  complaint 
passed  his  lips.  AYhen  assured  that 
he  could  not  live,  he  responded  in 
one  of  his  favorite  old  musical 
strains, — 

"  Fly  swifter  round,  ye  wheels  of  time, 
Aud  bring  the  welcome  day." 

He  retained  consciousness  until  near 
the  end,  passing  away  quietly  and 
easily  as  if  into  refreshing  slumber. 

Such  was  the  character  of  this  man, 
whom  I  do  not  hesitate  to  place  far 
above  ordinary  men  in  general  integ- 
rity aud  morality.  He  might  have 
been  wealthy  by  merely  turning  his 
hand,  as  it  were,  but  he  preferred  a 
competence  honestly  obtained  to  any 
wealth  to  which  a  breath  of  suspicion 
might  attach  itself.  He  was  not  a 
man  of  great  scholarship,  nor  even 
college  educated  ;  but  there  is  another 
education  quite  as  deep  and  broad  as 
that  acquired  from  the  study  of  the 
classics  and  pure  mathematics, — a 
kindly  wisdom  acquired  from  long 
intercourse  with  the  world,  which 
displays  itself  in  its  warm  and  act- 
ive sympathies  with  mankind,  in  its 
benevolence,  its  charitableness  tow- 
ard the  failings  of  humanity'  and 
gladness  in  its    successes,  its  warm 


appreciation  of  everything  which  is 
noble  and  pure  and  beautiful  in  man  : 
this  wisdom  was  certainly  his. 

What  we  admired  in  him  most  was 
his  generous  temperament,  and  the 
integrity,  chastity,  and  gentleness  of 
his  whole  life.  Self-denial  was  easy 
to  hira.  He  fouud  little  delight  in 
pleasure,  as  it  is  commonly  regarded. 
His  enjoyment  consisted  in  pure  aud 
benevolent  thoughts,  and  in  the  con- 
templation of  natural  beaut3^  He 
was  dignified  in  appearance,  but  there 
were  no  traces  of  moroseness,  none 
of  severity,  in  his  countenance.  You 
would  have  unbounded  respect  for 
him,  but  never  would  fear  hira. 
Whenever  you  found  him,  he  ap- 
peared modest  and  serene.  No  bursts 
of  passion  ruffled  his  serenity,  no 
hopeless  wandering  led  him  astray. 
"  Wayfarers  through  the  world,  we 
meet  now  and  again  with  such  purity 
and  salute  it,  and  hush  while  it 
passes  on."  Mr.  Pillsbury  realized, 
it  seems  to  me,  the  life  of  a  true  no- 
bleman. He  who  is  this  is  an  orna- 
ment and  a  blessing  to  his  native 
land.  I  do  not  believe  in  idolizing 
the  living  or  the  dead,  and  I  think 
there  is  no  surer  indication  of  a  weak 
intellect  than  a  propensity  to  flatter- 
ing encomium.  But  we  have  a  few 
characters  whom  we  have  weighed  in 
the  balance  and  not  found  wanting  : 
of  these  was  Oliver  Pillsbury. 


Book  Notices. 


341 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


The  Pilgrim  Republic. 
Messrs.  Tioknor  &  Co.,  of  Boston,  in 
Massachusetts,  have  now  ready  for  publi- 
cation the  new  and  much  desiderated  his- 
tory of  the  worhl  renowned  colony  of  New 
Plymouth,  the  corner-stone  of  New  Eng- 
land, and  also  (in  no  small  degree)  of  the 
United  States  of  America. 

The  recorded  history  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  has  been  so  changed  and  enlarged 
by  recent  discoveries  that  no  book  on  the 
subject,  issued  so  long  as  thirty-five  years 
ago,  is  of  much  value ;  and  "most  later 
works  are  founded  on  these  unreliable  au- 
thorities. Until  the  European  researches 
of  Hunter  and  Dexter,  and  the  recovery 
of  Bradford's  History,  in  1855,  many  of 
the  leading  facts  were  unknown,  and  not  a 
few  were  entirely  misunderstood.  Within 
the  period  mentioned,  however,  so  much 
new  light  has  broken  forth  that  a  recon- 
struction of  the  Pilgrim  narrative  has  be- 
come highly  desirable,  especially  in  a  form 
for  the  general  reader.  This  field  is  not 
covered,  with  any  degree  of  fulness,  by  any 
one  volume  now  in  print. 

Mr.  Goodwin  had  from  boyhood  been  an 
enthusiastic  student  of  this  subject,  and 
also  a  persistent  explorer  of  the  Old  Col- 
ony, by  sea  and  by  land,  endeavoring  to 
verify  by  observation  every  topographical 
matter.  He  was  better  known  as  a  public 
speaker,  a  parliamentarian,  and  a  journalist, 
than  as  the  mariner  and  traveller  that  he 
was  in  early  life  ;  but  this  prior  experience 
became  of  no  small  aid  in  his  historical 
pursuits. 

While  his  work  is  termed  "An  Historical 
Review,"  it  is  in  fact  a  very  complete  his- 
tory, in  popular  form,  of  the  Pilgrims  in 
their  English  homes,  their  Dutch  halting- 
place,  and  their  development  at  Plymouth 
into  a  permanent  community.  Such  subse- 
quent affiiirs  of  the  colony  as  are  of  general 
interest  are  also  sketched  with  fulness 
down  to  its  dissolution  in  1692. 
Ticknor  &  Co.  also  publish 


' '  Olivia  Delaplai^'e," 


a  strong  and  clever  novel,  in  which  Mr. 
Fawcett  displays  close  observation  and  full 
knowledge  of  the  state  of  living  commonly 
called  "  society."  It  is  a  study  of  a  young 
girl  and  an  old  man,  who  are  brought  to- 
gether by  a  mysterious  providence  appar- 
ently that  they  may  mutually  chasten  one 
another.  Olivia  Delaplaine  is  a  thorough- 
ly natural  and  sweet-natured  girl,  who  is 
tricked  into  marrying  Delaplaine  in  a  very 
unworthy  way,  and  not  only  suffers  greatly 


thereafter,  but  makes  life  anything  but  a 
bed  of  roses  for  her  tyrant,  a  cold-blooded 
egotist,  who  has  grown  old  and  hard  in 
bachelorhood,  and  whose  practice  as  a  law- 
yer has  evidently  not  done  his  morals  any 
good.  Marriage  develops  intense  jealousy 
in  him,  and  with  a  woman  of  spirit,  con- 
stantly resenting  the  fraud  by  which  she 
was  made  a  wife,  these  conditions  inevita- 
bly produce  a  state  of  war.  Olivia's  two 
aunts  might  be  suspected  of  being  drawn 
from  the  life,  but  the  types  illustrated  in 
them  are  too  familiar  to  give  a  hope  of  suc- 
cess for  any  attempt  at  identification.  Per- 
haps the  one  touch  of  exaggeration  is  in 
the  character  of  Aunt  Thryza,  the  warm- 
hearted but  too  coarse  and  vulgar  board- 
ing-house keeper.  One  would  think  that 
her  long  residence  in  New  York  would 
have  toned  down  her  provincial  speech, 
which,  as  given,  seems  too  broad  for  prob- 
ability. This,  however,  is  of  no  impor- 
tance to  the  story,  which  is  animated, 
bright,  and  interesting  throughout. — N.  Y. 
Tribune,  July  8. 


Capital  books  for  young  people.     New 
this  year;  fully  illustrated. 

Zigzag  Journeys  in  the  Antipodes, 

By  Hezekiah  Butterworth.  This  volume 
in  the  perennially  popular  series  takes  the 
reader  to  Siam,  and,  with  delightful  illus- 
tration and  anecdote,  tells  him  of  the  inter- 
esting animal  worship  of  that  country,  its 
palaces  and  its  people.  1  volume,  small 
quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and  lin- 
ings, $1.75  ;  cloth,  bevelled  and  gilt,  $2.25 

Three  Vassar  Girls  in  France, 

By  Elizabeth  W.  Champney,  in  which  the 
fair  cities  and  sunny  vineyards  of  France 
are  visited  by  our  old  friends,  the  Vassar 
graduates,  and  the  exciting  battles  of  the 
Franco-Prussian  war,  illustrated  by  De 
Neuville  and  Detaille,  add  a  new  element 
of  adventure  to  this  series.  1  volume, 
small  quarto,  illuminated  board  covers  and 
linings,  $1.50  ;  cloth,  bevelled  and  gilt,  $2. 

Little  Ones'  Annual  Stories  and 
Poems, 

with  376  illustrations  from  original  desio-ns 
by  the  best  American  artists.  Cloth,  ll.fo. 

Chatterbox  for  1888.'   Boards,  $1.25. 

The  above  we  have  received  from  Estes 
&  Lauriat.  They  are  for  sale  bv  E.  C. 
Eastman  and  Hunt  &  Wilson,  Concord. 
N.  H. 


342 


Book  Notices. 


i  ^  ^:    "Homestead  Highways" 

is  a  new  volume  of  country  essays,  by  Her- 
bert M.  Sylvester,  author  of  ''  Prose  Pas- 
torals." (1  vol.  12mo.  Gilt  top.  Price, 
$1.50.) 

He  has  been  a  close  observer  of  our  ru- 
ral life  ;  he  has  had  a  healthy  outlook  ;  he 
has  felt  what  he  writes  ;  he  is  himself  the 
product  of  the  soil ;  and  his  descriptions  of 
outdoor  life  are  not  only  true  in  details, 
but  call  up  to  those  who  read  them  the  de- 
lights of  youth  and  the  days  that  are  no 
more.  Those  who  relish  the  rich  color 
will  find  these  essays  quite  to  their  mind. 
Throughout,  the  volume  is  one  of  delight- 
ful reminiscences  ;  of  charming  pictures  of 
New  England  rural  life,  with  its  quaint 
customs,  its  homely  joys,  its  sturdy  people, 
and  its  rugged  environment ;  and  is  a  very 
decided  accession  to  literature.  The 
themes  here  discussed  in  Mr.  Sylvester's 
leisurely,  delightful  way,  are,  "An  Old- 
Fashioned  Festival,"  "A  Winter  Resort," 
*'  Running  Water,"  "A  Snug  Corner,"  "  A 
Way-side  Watering-Place,"  and  "A  Drop 
of  Rain." 

An  Important  Work  on  Local  History. 

The  town  of  Littleton,  New  Hampshire, 
has  recently  published  a  limited  edition  of 
the  Proceedings  of  its  Centennial  Celebra- 
tion in  1884.  Subjects  were  assigned  to 
be  treated  in  the  form  of  historical  mono- 
graphs. 

1.  The  Centennial  Oration  on  the  Ethics 
of  American  Institutions,  by  Rev.  J.  E. 
Rankin,  D.  D.  2.  The  address  by  Hon. 
A.  S.  Batchellor,  on  "The  Relations  of 
the  Town  and  the  State."  3.  "  The  Pio- 
neers of  Littleton,"  by  Jas.  R.  Jackson, 
Esq.,  the  town  historian.  4.  The  address 
on  "The  Relations  of  Littleton  and  Beth- 
lehem," by  Hon.  John  G  Sinclair.  5. 
"The  Relations  of  Littleton  and  Ver- 
mont." 6.  "  Newspapers  and  Newspaper 
Men,"  by  H.  H.  Metcalf.  7.  "  The  Pro- 
fession of  Law,"  by  Hon.  Edgar  Aldrich. 
8.  "  The  Profession  of  Medicine,"  bv  Chas. 
M.  Tuttle,  M.  D  9.  "The  Churches  of 
Littleton,"  by  Rev.  Joseph  E.  Robins. 
10.  "The  Town  and  the  Railroads,"  by 
John M.  Mitchell.  11.  "Littleton  Abroad," 
by  Samuel  B.  Page.  12.  "  Education,"  by 
Dana  P.  Dame.  13.  "Agriculture,"  by 
Rev.  F.  H.  Lyford.  14.  Daniel  C.  Rera- 
ick  has  given  an  account  of  manufacturing 
industries.  16.  "Merchants  and  Trade," 
by  Maj.  Wm.  J.  Bellows.  16.  "The 
Women  of  Littleton  "  receive  a  well  merit- 
ed tribute  from  Mr.  Millen.  17.  "  Little- 
ton in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,"  by  Capt. 


Geo.  Farr.  A  valuable  historical  paper  by 
Dr.  Adams  Moore.  Students  and  readers 
will  appreciate  the  value  of  the  index,  which 
is  very  complete,  and  we  believe  gives 
reference  to  every  name  mentioned  in  the 
pages  of  the  book. 

The  volume  is  octavo  size,  bound  in 
cloth,  printed  on  substantial  paper,  and 
contains  328  pages.  Only  400  copies  have 
been  printed,  and  the  work  is  not  stereo- 
typed. The  town  by  vote  directed  that 
the  book  be  sold  at  cost,  which  is  $1.25, 
with  15  cents  additional  for  postage. 

We  desire  to  call  the  attention  of  those 
who  are  the  purchasing  agents  of  libraries 
to  the  fact  that  our  edition  is  limited  to  the 
number  of  volumes  above  named,  and  that 
no  more  will  be  printed.  By  ordering  the 
book  at  once  of  the  town  committee,  ad- 
vantage may  be  taken  of  an  exceptionally 
low  price.  In  a  short  time  copies  will  be 
found  with  difficulty,  and  the  price  will  be 
very  much  enhanced.  Orders  shouhi  be 
sent  to  Chas.  F.  Eastman,  Littleton,  N.  H. 

"  Wings  and  Stings." 

This  is  the  airy,  stinging  title  of  another 
sprightly,  amusing  book  by  Palmer  Cox. 
It  is  one  of  the  Queer  People  series, 
and  similar  to  its  companion,  "Paws  and 
Claws,"  of  which  we  told  you  recently. 
This  is  one  of  the  funniest  and  brightest 
books  for  youngsters  we  have  ever  seen. 
The  illustrations  are  splendid,  and  will 
make  the  boys  and  girls  roar  with  laugh- 
ter. The  Boston  Budget  says, — "As  a 
holiday  book  nothing  could  be  more  ap- 
propriate, since  nothing  could  conler 
greater  pleasure  upon  the  little  ones." 
The  National  Republican  says,  — "  Every 
page  is  a  picture,  and  all  the  text  music  a 
fountain  of  fun,  never  ceasing.  It  will 
make  young  eyes  blaze."  It  will  certainly 
be  wonderfully  popular.  It  is  publi.shed 
by  Messrs.  Hubbard  Bros.,  of  Philadel- 
phia, Chicago,  and  Kansas  City,  to  whom 
persons  desiring  a  copy  or  an  agency 
should  apply. 

New  Music. 

Among  the  latest  songs  and  piano  pieces 
are  the  following:  "  Golden  Glitter,"  biill- 
iant  piano  piece,  by  Carl  Bohm  (40  cts  )  ; 
"At  My  Window,"  a  pretty  ballad,  by 
Parker  (35  cts.)  ;  "The  Little  Fishermaid 
Waltz."  by  Waldmann  (40  cts.)  ;  "Adjutant 
Keeler's  March,"  by  liollinson  (35  cts.); 
"Among  the  Flowers,"  valse  ballet,  by 
Bachmann  (40  cts.).  Any  of  these  pieces 
mailed  to  any  address,  on  receipt  of  price, 
by  Oliver  Ditson  &  Co.,  Boston,  Mass. 


The 


RANITE  neNTHLY. 

A   NEW   HAMPSHIRE   MAGAZINE. 
"Devoted  to  Literature,  "Biography,  History,  and  State  Progress. 


Vol.  I.  (New  Series.) 
Vol.  XI. 


NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER, 

1888. 


NOS.   II,  12. 


GENERAL  GILMAN  MARSTON. 


Perhaps  no  man  within  the    State 
of  New  Hampshire  is  more  widely  or 
more  favorably  known,  as  a   lawyer, 
as   a  law-maker,  as    an    orator,  as   a 
statesman,  or  as   a  war-scarred   vet- 
eran, than  General  Gilman  Marston, 
member-elect  of  the  legislature  from 
the  town  of  Exeter.  As  some  trees  tow- 
er above  their  companions,  so  intel- 
lectually does  General  Marston  tower 
above  his  fellows.     Like  a  grand  old 
oak,   sound    to    the    heart,    resisting 
stubbornly  the  gales,  ignoring  petty 
things,  taking   a   broad   view   of  his 
surroundings,  stands  the  hero  of  bat- 
tle and  forum,  ready  to  do  his  duty 
to    his    fellow-man    until    the    end. 
General    Marston    through    life    has 
been   a    well    balanced  m  n.      Aside 
from    his    keen   intellect  and    strong 
will-power,  he  is  a  man  of  fine  sensi- 
bilities— a    man  with  a  great    heart. 
If  as  an  opponent  he  is  to  be  dread- 
ed, as  a  friend  he  can  be  relied  upon. 
His  friendships  formed  in  youth  and 
early  manhood    have    been  cherished 
and    fostered    through    a    long    and 
eventful  life.     His   friends    are  very 
fond  of  him  ;  children  love  him.     In 


the  dark  days  of  the  Rebellion,  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  found  in  him  a  trusted 
friend,  and  Secretary  Stanton  a  reli- 
able confidant  and  a  safe  counsellor. 
The  legislature  of  New  Hampshire, 
for  a  score  of  years,  has  depended 
on  his  sound  sense,  his  legal  learning, 
and  his  incorruptible  integrity  for 
tlieir  safe  guidance. 

I.  William  Marston  was  born  about 
1592,  probably  in  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, and  settled,  with  his  family,  in 
Salem,  Massachusetts,  in  1634:.  In 
October,  1638,  he  joined  the  party 
who  made  the  first  settlement  at  Win- 
necumet,  in  the  town  of  Hampton. 
His  first  wife  died  about  166G.  His 
will  was  recorded  in  1672.  He  was  a 
kind-hearted,  benevolent,  and  godly 
man,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Qua- 
ker church,  and  suffered  persecution 
for  his  religious  tenets.  He  often 
harbored  and  aided  his  distressed  and 
persecuted  brethren. 

II.  Thomas  Marston  was  born  in 
England  in  May  or  June,  1617;  set- 
tled in  Hampton  with  his  father ; 
married  Marv,  daughter  of  William 
Estow,  Esq.  ;  was  a  capable  and  high- 


342 


General  Gihnan  Marston. 


ly  esteemed  citizen  ;  was  prominent 
in  the  business  aflfairs  of  the  settle- 
ment;  had  nine  children;  and  died 
September  28,  1690,  at  the  age  of  73 
years  and  7  months. 

III.  Ephraim  Marston,  born  in 
Hampton,  August  8,  1654,  O.  S.  : 
married  February  19,  1677,  Abial 
Sanborn,  daughter  of  Lieut.  John 
and  Mary  (Tuck)  Sanborn,  and  set- 
tled on  the  homestead  in  Hampton 
bequeathed  to  him  by  his  father.  He 
was  a  farmer  and  brewer,  and  had  an 
orchard  with  a  variety  of  fruit.  He 
was  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
citizens  of  the  town,  a  representative 
to  the  General  Court  for  several 
years,  a  government  contractor,  and 
took  a  prominent  part  in  public  af- 
fairs. He  deeded  a  farm  to  each  of 
his  sons,  and  settled  them  in  life. 
He  had  nine  children.  He  died  Oc- 
tober 10,  1742.  His  widow,  born 
February  25,  1653,  died  January  3, 
1743. 

IV.  Capt.  Jeremiah  Marston,  born 
in  Hampton,  November  5,  1691, 
Married,  March  23,  1720,  Mary 
Smith,  and  settled  on  the  homestead. 
He  was  a  captain  in  the  colonial  army 
during  the  old  French  war,  and  was 
killed  at  the  siege  of  Louisburg,  Cape 
Breton  Isle,  May  29,  1745. 

V.  Jeremiah  Marston,  born  in 
Hampton,  January  20,  1723;  mar- 
ried, in  1742,  Tabitha  Dearborn, 
daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Dear- 
born, and  settled  in  Hampton  on  the 
homestead.  He  was  a  captain  in  the 
colonial  army  during  the  last  French 
war,  served  under  Gen.  Amherst  at 
Crown  Point,  and  witnessed  the  sur- 
render of  Canada  to  the  English.  He 
received  honorable  mention  from  Gen. 
Amherst,   in  his  official  report,  as  a 


brave  soldier  and  exemplary  man. 
He  died  in  Hampton,  October  25, 
1803.  His  widow,  born  June  29, 1723, 
died  March  17,  1807.  He  had  nine 
children. 

VI.  Jeremiah  Marston,  born  in 
Hampton,  February  22,  1745  ;  mar- 
ried (1)  about  1777,  Hannah  Towle  ; 
married  (2)  Mrs.  Lydia  Cummings ; 
married  (3)  Mrs.  Abigail  (Marston) 
Chase.  February  22,  1769,  he  went 
to  Orford,  and  took  possession  of  the 
lands  given  to  him  b}^  his  father,  and 
worked  there  several  summers,  re- 
turning to  Hampton  to  spend  the 
winters.  In  1781  he  moved  his  fam- 
ily to  Orford,  and  lived  there  until 
his  death,  August  10,  1834.  His  first 
wife  died  November  30,  1783.  He 
had  one  son  and  three  daughters. 

VII.  Jeremiah  Marston,  born  in 
Hampton,  October  27,  1780;  mar- 
ried (1),  December  7,  1806,  Eliza- 
beth Oilman,  of  Exeter:  married  (2) 
June  18,  1809,  Theda  Sawyer,  of  Or- 
ford. He  settled  on  the  paternal 
homestead,  where  he  died  February 

24,  1867.     His  first  wife,  born  June 

25,  1784,  died  December  20,  1808; 
bis  second  wife,  born  December  26, 
1782,  died  May  2,  1864.  He  had 
seven  children. 

Vlir.  Gen.  Oilman  Marston,  son 
of  Jeremiah  and  Theda  (Sawyer) 
Marston,  was  born  in  Orford,  August 
20,  1811  ;  graduated  at  Dartmouth 
college  in  1837,  in  the  class  with 
Judge  Josiah  Minot  and  Judge  Geo. 
F.  She[)ley.  During  his  freshman 
year  Daniel  Clark  and  Moody  Currier 
were  seniors  ;  S.  S.  N.  Greeley,  Har- 
ry Hibbard,  and  Amos  Tuck,  juniors  ; 
Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  William  Butter- 
field,  Fldmund  R.  Peaslee,  and  John 
Weutworth,  sophomores.    During  his 


General  Gilman  Marston. 


343 


senior  year,  S.  S.  Foster  was  a  jun- 
ior ;  Sylvester  Dana,  George  G.  Fogg, 
and  William  P.  Hill  were  sopho- 
mores ;  and  J.  E.  Sargent  was  a 
freshman. 

Soon  after  graduation,  with  his  di- 
ploma, testimonials,  and  light  imped- 
imenta carefully  packed,  the  young 
student  made  his  way  across  Vermont, 
thence  down  the  Hudson  to  New 
York,  and  thence  to  Washington. 
While  there,  he  saw  Calhoun,  Clay, 
Benton,  Webster,  and  other  states- 
men of  that  day,  but  found  no  open- 
ing for  himself.  After  a  tarry  of  a 
few  days  he  started  for  the  West, 
visiting  Wheeling,  Cincinnati,  and 
Louisville.  While  at  the  latter  place 
he  had  a  hint  of  receiving  employ- 
ment if  he  should  go  further  west 
into  Indiana  ;  so  he  pushed  on  over 
the  prairies  to  Indianapolis. 

Here  good  fortune  attended  him, 
and  he  soon  had  charge  of  a  prosper- 
ous school.  He  was  not  only  a  teach- 
er, but  a  pupil  as  well,  for  he  at  once 
entered  the  office  of  Judge  Black- 
ford, the  chief-justice  of  the  state,  as 
a  law  student.  During  the  eighteen 
months  he  remained  at  Indianapolis, 
he  gained  the  friendship  of  his  schol- 
ars and  the  townspeople,  and  was 
credited  with  one  year's  study  of  the 
law.  Lew  Wallace,  the  Union  leader 
and  the  graceful  writer,  was  one  of 
his  pupils. 

Financially,  his  Western  trip  was  a 
success,  and  he  returned  to  his  native 
town  of  Orford  with  enough  money 
to  pay  debts  contracted  during  his 
college  course,  and  to  pay  his  ex- 
penses while  finishing  his  law  studies. 
He  at  once  entered  the  office  of  Leon- 
ard Wilcox,  of  Orford,  and  graduated 

iFrom  Hon.  Charles  H. 


at  the  Cambridge  Law  School  in  1840. 
In  1841  he  settled  in  Exeter,  which 
place  was  at  that  time  the  residence 
of  several  strong  and  able  lawyers, 
and  the  prospects  were  not  flattering. 
There  were  Jothara  Lawrence,  At- 
torney-General John  Sullivan,  Hon. 
James  Bell,  Hon.  Amos  Tuck,  and 
Hon.  Henry  F.  French.  The  young 
lawyer,  however,  did  not  wait  long 
for  a  professional  call. 

In  a  short  time  Mr.  Marston  re- 
ceived a  commission  in  the  state  mili- 
tia, on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Gale,  and 
accompanied  that  officer  on  his  visits 
of  inspection,  becoming  thus  familiar 
with  military  affairs.  At  the  musters 
the  troops  were,  after  preliminary 
maneuvres,  marshalled  into  a  hollow 
square,  when  one  of  the  two  aid-de- 
camps were  alternately  delegated  to 
make  them  a  speech. 

In  time  "  his  diligence,  attention  to 
business,  and  personal  interest  in  the 
affairs  of  his  clients,  secured  him  a 
valuable  practice."^ 

In  1845  he  was  elected  to  repre- 
sent Exeter  in  the  New  Hampshire 
legislature.  In  that  body  were  many 
strong  men.  Towns  in  those  early 
days  chose  their  brightest  citizens  to 
represent  their  interests  in  the  General 
Court.  He  was  three  times  reelected, 
and  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  the 
Constitutional  convention  in  1850. 

^In  1859  he  was  chosen  a  repre- 
sentative in  the  congress  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  and  reelected  in  1861. 
Being  in  Washington  in  the  anxious 
period  that  followed  the.  inauguration 
of  President  Lincoln,  he  joined  the 
battalion  commanded  by  Cassius  M. 
Clay  for  the  defence  of  the  National 
Capital.     As   soon    as   the    exigency 

Bell's  History  of  Exeter. 


344 


General  Gilman  Marston. 


there  had  passed,  he  returned  to  New 
Hampshire  and  tendered  his  services 
to  the  state  executive.  He  was  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  the  Second  Regi- 
ment, originally  enlisted  for  three 
months  onlv,  but  its  term  of  service 
was  extended  to  three  years.  One 
month  from  its  arrival  in  Wasiiington 
it  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Bull  Run, 
where  the  colonel  was  severely  wound- 
ed by  a  bullet  which  shattered  his 
right  arm  near  the  shoulder.  Colonel 
Marston,  having  had  his  wound  dress- 
ed, came  again  upon  the  field  to  lead 
his  men,  and  was  greeted  with  tre- 
mendous applause. 

"  Now,"  he  exclaimed,  "the  New 
Hampshire  Second  will  have  a  chance 
to  show  what  it  is  made  of,"  and  the 
regiment  filed  down  into  tiie  valley, 
where  it  was  exposed  to  a  murderous 
fire.^ 

After  the  excitement  of  the  battle 
and  the  retreat,  the  gallant  colonel 
knew  that  he  would  be  subjected  to 
the  tender  mercies  of  the  attending 
surgeons.  His  special  attendant  was 
John  Sullivan,  Jr.,  then  a  lad  in  blue, 
a  descendant  of  the  Revolutionary 
hero  of  the  same  name.  The  colonel 
armed  voung  Sullivan  with  his  re- 
volver,  and  ordered  him  to  resist  with 
force  any  attempt  to  amputate  his 
wounded  arm.  The  precaution  was 
well  taken,  for  the  surgeons  would 
have  amputated  it  to  save  his  life, 
but  by  reason  of  the  colonel's  reso- 
lute refusal  it  was  saved  to  become 
about  as  serviceable  as  the  other. 
He  soon  returned  to  his  regiment. 

While  the  brigade  was  in  winter 
quarters  in  Maryland,  on  the  lower 
Potomac,  Gen.  Negley  was  assigned 
to  the  command,  an  officer  thorough- 


ly conversant  with  military  tactics 
but  a  strict  disciplinarian,  and  very 
soon  unpopular  with  the  men,  who 
considered  him  a  tyrant. 

General  Negley  had  noticed  the 
guard-house  of  the  Second,  and  con- 
sidered it  altogether  too  comfortable 
quarters  for  the  prisoners  confined 
there.  It  was  an  octagonal  building, 
with  bunks  around  each  side,  a  place 
for  a  roaring  camp-fire  in  the  centre, 
a  chimney  to  carry  off  the  smoke,  and 
an  entrance  wide  enough  and  high 
enough  to  allow  the  commanding  gen- 
eral tcf  ride  within  without  dismount- 
ing. It  had  been  constructed  from 
plans  made  by  the  humane  chaplain  of 
the  regiment.  Rev.  Henry  E.  Parker. 
A  company  of  a  Pennsylvania  regi- 
ment had  been  placed  under  arrest 
and  confined  within  it.  At  that  time 
General  Negley's  attention  was  called 
to  it.  Accordingly  he  ordered  Col. 
Marston  to  build  a  guard-house,  with- 
out so  much  as  a  crack  or  an  opening 
anywhere,  so  that  it  should  be  per- 
fectly dark.  The  dungeon  was  built, 
and  one  day  Gen.  Negley  went  over 
to  inspect  it. 

"  Where  is  the  entrance,"  said  he, 
"and  how  do  you  get  anybody  into 
it?" 

"  Oh  !  "  said  Col.  Marston,  "  that 's 
not  my  look-out.  I  obeyed  orders  to 
the  letter  !   How  do  you  like  it?"  ^ 

The  dungeon  was  made  of  logs, 
about  twelve  feet  square,  and  roofed 
over,  and  the  boys  of  the  regiment 
had  so  smeared  it  with  the  yellow 
mud  of  the  country  that  it  looked 
like  a  huge  unbaked  brick. 

Col.  Marston  was  in  command  of 
the  regiment  at  Williamsburg,  at  P^air 
Oaks,  during  the  seven  days   battles 


lAdjutant-General's  Report,  1866. 


General  Oilman  Marston. 


245 


before  Richmond,  at  Malvern  Hill, 
and  at  Fredericksbnrg.  In  the  win- 
ter of  1862-'63,  while  active  opera- 
tions were  suspended,  he  returned  to 
his  seat  in  conijress. 

When  the  reajiment  was  embarking 
for  the  Peninsular  campaign,  Colonel 
Marston  was  ordered  with  his  men  to 
board  the  transport  "North  Ameri- 
ca," which  was  not  only  overcrowded, 
but  evidently  unsafe.  Gen.  Negley 
ordered  another  regiment  to  board  the 
same  vessel.  To  this  Col.  Marston 
objected,  and  gave  orders  for  the 
Second  to  disembark  if  the  others 
came  aboard.  For  this  he  was  placed 
under  arrest.  He  was  quickly  re- 
leased, however,  by  order  of  General 
Hooker,  and  sustained  in  his  course. 
Said  the  Colonel,  at  the  time, — •'  I 
brought  this  regiment  from  New 
Hampshire  to  fight  —  not  to  be 
drowned  !  " 

There  was  but  one  mutiny  in  the 
regiment  during  the  war.  It  hap- 
pened wiiile  they  were  at  Camp  Beau- 
fort. Company  B  had  been  armed 
at  great  expense,  before  leaving  Con- 
cord, with  Sharpe's  breech-loading 
rifles.  It  was  considered  too  trouble- 
some by  the  War  Department  to  issue 
two  kinds  of  ammunition,  and  the 
company  objected  to  the  loss  of  their 
rifles.  Col.  Marston  immediately  in- 
terviewed the  ruling  powers  at  Wash- 
ington, and  ever  after  they  received 
the  proper  ammunition. 

While  at  Point  Lookout  a  certain 
planter  of  the  neighborhood,  named 
Coan,  came  into  camp  and  complained 
that  about  forty  of  his  slaves  had 
come  within  the  Union  lines.  He 
asked  assistance  in  forcing  them  to 
return  to  their  quarters  on  his  planta- 
tion.    General   Marston  treated   him 


courteously,  but  gave  him  no  encour- 
agement. The  negroes  had  left  the 
plantation  in  the  night,  crossed  to 
the  Virginia  side,  and  come  into  camp 
in  the  morning,  claiming  that  they 
came  from  the  neighborhood  of  Rich- 
mond. One  of  his  old  hands  was  ac- 
costed by  the  planter  while  at  work 
on  the  wharf  discharging  a  transport. 

"  Why,  Sam,  how  came  you  here?" 

"  'Sense  me,  sar,  but  I  nebber  seed 
you  afore.     I  'm  from  ol'  Wirginny." 

The  planter  could  get  none  of  his 
former  slaves  to  recognize  him,  and 
he  returned  discomfited. 

He  was  like  a  father  to  the  boys, 
who  left  so  much  at  home,  and  who 
risked  so  much  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy.  To  them  he  was  the  "  Old 
Man  " — a  term  of  endearment — al- 
though in  the  prime  of  life.  Once  he 
was  summoned  from  his  tent  by  a 
deputation :  A  spokesman,  stepping 
forward,  presented  the  colonel  with  a 
sword  and  accoutrements,  to  replace 
one  that  was  of  no  further  service. 
It  was  not  a  costly  present,  but  ex- 
pressed the  good-will  of  the  soldiers 
under  his  command.  Col.  Marston 
could  face  a  court  and  jury,  the  Legis- 
lature of  New  Hampshire,  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  and  the 
batteries  of  the  rebel  array  ;  but  this 
was  too  much  for  him,  and  he  turned 
away  overcome  with  emotion.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  he  was  popular 
with  the  volunteers  under  his  com- 
mand.    He  was  revered  by  them. 

The  Colonel  was  not  only  kind  to 
his  soldiers,  but  cared  for  animals. 
Coming  upon  one  of  his  men,  nick- 
named "•  Pug,"  abusing  a  favorite 
horse  of  his,  he  ordered  him  back 
to  his  company  with  the  remark, — 
"I'll  teach  vou  not  to  abuse  a  horse 


34^ 


General  Gihnan  Marston. 


older  tlian  you  are."  "Pug"  lost  a 
soft  job. 

At  Drink's  Bluff  Gen.  Marston  was 
assigned  to  the  command  of  a  brig- 
ade which  was  intrenched  in  a  very 
exposed  position,  where  shot  and 
shell  were  making  sad  havoc  in  their 
ranks.  He  was  a  stranger  to  his 
command,  and  he  felt  that  they  ought 
to  get  acquainted,  for  he  saw  signs 
of  wavering.  Stepping  upon  the  par- 
apet, he  walked  leisurely  along  the 
whole  front  of  the  brigade,  address- 
ing officers  and  men  in  his  calm,  re- 
assuring manner,  and  occasionally 
using  his  field-glass  to  examine  the 
enemy's  position.  When  he  stepped 
down  to  his  position  that  command 
knew  him.  Not  a  man  would  leave 
his  post  until  he  received  orders  from 
his  new  commander.  Gen.  Marston 
never  suffered  any  physical  fear  to 
disturb  his  soldierly  judgment  or  his 
sense  of  duty. 

^He  was  appointed  brigadier-gen- 
eral in  the  fall  of  1862,  but  did  not 
accept  the  appointment  till  April, 
1863,  when  he  was  put  in  charge  of  a 
large  camp  of  Confederate  prisoners, 
in  Maryland,  in  command  of  his  own 
and  two  other  New  Hampshire  regi- 
ments. A  year  later  the  command  of 
a  brigade  of  New  York  troops  in  the 
Eighteenth  Corps  was  given  him,  and 
he  took  part  in  the  assault  at  Drury's 
Bluff.  Thence  his  command  was  or- 
dered to  Cold  Harbor,  and  in  the 
memorable  conflict  there  his  brigade 
in  one  half  hour  lost  five  hundred 
men.  Subsequently  he  participated 
in  the  assault  on  the  works  at  Peters- 
burg ;  and  then  was  directed  by  Gen. 
Grant  to  take  charge  of  several  posts 
on    the   James,    where    he    remained 


until  autumn,  but,  being  attacked  by 
chills  and  fever,  from  his  long  ex- 
posure in  that  miasmatic  region,  he 
was  obliged  to  quit  the  array  on  sick 
leave.  He  was  again  elected  to  con- 
gress, in  the  succeeding  March,  and, 
after  the  fall  of  Richmond,  x-esigned 
his  commission  of  general. 

Gen.  Marston's  military  services 
are  matter  of  history.  Perhaps  no 
higher  commendation  could  be  given 
him  than  that  paid  by  a  field  officer 
of  his  old  command.  The  Second 
Regiment,  as  is  well  known,  made  a 
distinguished  record  in  the  war. 
Major  Cooper,  in  his  report  to  the 
adjutant-general,  wrote  tliis  of  its 
first  commander:  "Whatever  name 
or  fame  the  regiment  may  possess,  it 
is  indebted  for  almost  wholly  to  the 
untiring  zeal  and  effort  of  Colonel, 
now  General,  Gilman  Marston." 
After  the  expiration  of  his  third  con- 
gressional term.  Gen.  Marston  re- 
turned to  Exeter,  and  resumed  his 
law  practice.  "  Neither  his  political 
nor  his  military  service  had  lessened 
his  zeal  or  his  industry  in  his  profes- 
sion, and  he  has  ever  since  had  all 
the  business  that  he  cared  for.  Few 
of  the  principal  causes  arising  in  his 
section  have  been  tried  without  his 
assistance,  and  he  has  often  been 
summoned  to  other  parts  of  the  state 
to  conduct  important  suits. 

"  The  people  of  Exeter  have  mani- 
fested their  confidence  in  his  ability 
and  usefulness  as  a  law-maker  by 
continuing  him  for  an  unprecedented 
length  of  time  as  a  representative  iu 
the  state  legislature,  where  his  posi- 
tion and  experience  have  given  him 
an  influence  second  to  that  of  no 
other  member."  ^ 


>  Hon.  Charles  H.  Bell's  History  of  Exeter. 


2  Hon.  Charles  H.  Bell. 


On  Lake    Winnipiseogee. 


347 


Gen.  Marston's  rnilitaiT  experience 
was  but  au  episode  in  Iiis  life,  which 
served  to  bring  to  public  notice  cer- 
tain characteristics.  His  life's  work 
has  been  the  study  and  practice  of 
law.  A  personal  friend  thus  writes 
of  him  : 

"Gen.  Marston  is  a  unique  char- 
acter as  a  lawyer.  I  have  never  seen 
his  like,  and  do  not  believe  that  there 
is  another  man  living  to-da}'  who  ap- 
proaches him  in  certain  particulars 
which  go  to  make  up  a  great  lawyer. 
He  has  a  good  record  as  a  soldier 
and  as  a  legislator,  but  as  a  lawyer, 
above  anything  else,  he  must  and 
will  command  the  respect  and  admi- 
ration of  posterity.  His  career  as  a 
lawyer  is  a  most  wonderful  one.  Com- 
mencing, as  he  did,  at  a  time  when 
there  were  '  legal  giants  in  the  land,' 
he  at  once  became  and  was  recog- 
nized as  the  peer  of  any  one  of  them. 

"  Quitting  the  law  at  forty-nine, 
and  going  into  the  army,  as  he  did, 
then  engaging  in  politics  for  a  time, 
in  all  occupying  about  ten  years,  he 
returned  to  Exeter  with  no  legal  busi- 
ness and  no  money.  He  was  then 
about  sixty  years  old — a  time  of  life 
when  most  men  find  it  impossible  to 


build  up  again  ;  but  he  resumed  the 
practice  of  the  law,  regained  his 
former  clients,  and  got  many  new 
ones.  To-day,  in  his  seventy-eighth 
year,  he  is  as  vigorous  and  with  a 
mind  as  clear  and  acute  as  it  was 
when  he  left  for  the  army  twenty- 
seven  years  ago. 

"  One  point  wherein  most  people 
make  a  mistake  respecting  the  gener- 
al is  in  that  they  consider  him  an  im- 
pulsive and  a  blunt  man,  with  no  pol- 
icy and  no  craft,  whereas  as  a  lawyer 
he  is  one  of  the  most  adroit  and 
shrewd  men  in  the  management  of  a 
cause  that  can  be  found.  Much  of 
his  great  success  is  due  to  the  careful 
and  wise  management  of  his  cases. 
While  pretending  to  the  enemy  that 
he  knows  nothing  of  his  positions  and 
much  less  of  his  own,  it  always  turns 
out  that  he  knows  more  about  both 
sides  than  anybody  else  in  the  case. 

"  As  a  lawyer,  the  general  deserves 
to  be  more  fully  and  better  considered 
than  it  is  possible  to  do  in  a  single 
short  article." 

In  1882  Dartmouth  college  con- 
ferred upon  Gen.  Marston  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  LL.  D. 


ON  LAKE  WINNIPISEOGEE. 
By  Mary  H.  Wheeler. 

My  boat  here  is  waiting.    Come,  friend,  from  the  shore. 
And  sit  down  beside  me  with  hand  to  the  oar  ; 

One  dip,  and  the  frail  tie  we  sunder, 
The  land  is  behind  us,  the  full  moon  before. 

And  the  water,  clear  water,  here  under. 
Away  to  the  eastward  where  soft  to  the  sand 

The  lightly  moved  flood  is  inclining. 
See,  on  the  bright  level  that  rolls  to  the  strand, 

How  like  liquid  gold  is  its  shining  ! 


348  On  Lake    Winni^iseogee. 

"We  pass  near  the  point  overshadowed  by  trees, 
And  catch  the  low  sound  of  a  nitj;ht-roviug  breeze 

Through  boughs  of  the  sombre  pines  creeping, — 
A  soft,  measured  murmur  that  swells  b}'  degrees, 

Like  voice  of  a  child,  that,  while  sleeping. 
In  sweet,  dreamy  accents  repeats  an  old  rhyme, 

The  cadence  and  rhythm  unbroken, 
Though  measures  of  silence  recur  in  the  time, 

And  the  words  ax'e  half  dreamed  and  half  spoken. 

Now  far  on  the  level  serenely  we  float : 

Yon  cloud  near  the  moon  moves  along  like  our  boat, 

From  star  on  to  star  lightly  gliding, 
As  this  on  the  water,  a  shadow,  a  mote, 

From  island  to  island  is  riding. 
In  moonlight  like  this  all  the  solid  earth  seems 

A  far  away  something  unreal, 
Our  cares  and  ambitions  but  troublesome  dreams. 

And  life  itself  only  ideal. 

Sometimes,  it  is  said,  on  a  calm  summer  night 
A  boat  is  seen  gliding  away  there  to  right, — 

A  boat  with  a  sail  gray  as  vapor, 
With  nothing  on  board  but  a  twinkling  light. 

Like  a  star  or  a  flickering  taper. 
It  comes  but  at  midnight,  and  only,  they  say. 

When  moonlight  is  pale  on  the  water, 
Sailing  out  from  the  lowlands  above  yonder  bay, 

And  seeking  this  southerly  quarter. 

They  speak  of  it  softly,  as  something  to  fear. 
Presaging  disaster  about  to  appear. 

And  say  it  is  freighted  with  sorrow, 
That  the  shade  of  Chocorua,  hovering  near. 

Will  laugh  at  his  foes  on  the  morrow. 
But  if  the  brave  Red  Man  were  sailing  to-night, 

His  white  foes  would  all  be  forgiven, 
For  how  could  he  harbor  dark  hatred,  in  sight 

Of  this  water  and  moonlighted  heaven  ! 


The  Vermont  Controversy. 


349 


THE   VERMONT  CONTROVERSY. 
By  Rev.  Charles  A.  Downs,  Lebanon,  N.  H. 


There  seem  to  be  two  main  pur- 
poses in  these  propositions, — one  to 
make  a  state  out  of  tl)e  grants  on  both 
sides  of  the  Connecticut ;  the  other 
to  make  a  state  out  of  New  Hamp- 
shire as  limited  to  the  Masonian 
grant,  and  the  whole  of  the  New 
Hampshire  grants.  But  there  was 
undoubtedly  a  secret  purpose  in  the 
minds  of  the  chief  actors  underlying 
both  propositions,  and  that  purpose 
was  that  the  capital  of  the  state,  how- 
ever constructed,  should  be  someivhere 
on  the  Connecticut.  Ira  Allen,  who 
says  he  was  providentially  ( ?)  at  the 
conveution,  writes  "  at  or  near  the 
college." 

The  following  papers  show  the  at- 
titude of  the  people  of  Lebanon 
towards  these  propositions  : 

''  With  Respect  to  the  Question 
proposed  by  the  Com"""  Chosen  at 
Cornish  in  Dec.  Last  (viz)  whether 
the  people  on  the  Grants  or  in  this 
town  are  willing  that  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire  should  Extend  their 
claim  and  jurisdiction  over  the  whole 
of  the  Grants,  N.  H.  at  the  same 
time  submitting  to  Congress  whether 
a  New  state  shall  be  Established  on 
the  Grants — upon  which  motion  we 
would  observe 

"  1st  that  New  Hampshire  Never 
had  any  Right  of  Jurisdiction  (Either 
by  Charter  or  Compact)  over  the 
N.  H.  Grants  (so  called)  therefore 
their  attempting  to  Extend  their  ju- 
risdiction over  any  part  of  s'"^  Grants, 
without  the  free  and  full  Consent  of 
the  inhabitants  on  s'**  Grants  is  such 


a  stretch  of  arbitrary  power,  as  we 
Conceive  to  be  incompatible  with  the 
Natural  and  Just  Rights  of  a  free 
people. 

"  2ad  And  as  the  assembly  of 
N.  H.  have  not  yet  Determined  to 
submit  to  Congress  whether  a  N 
[new]  state  shall  be  Erected  on  the 
Grants  or  not,  we  think  We  Cannot 
Consistent  with  the  principles  held 
up  to  publick  view  by  the  Dessenting 
towns  on  s"*  Grants  Consent  that  the 
State  of  N.  H.  should  Extend  their 
Jurisdiction  over  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  s'**  Grants — Yet,  Neverthe- 
less 

"3dly  if  the  state  of  N.  H.  are 
Desirous  to  Extend  or  set  up  their 
Claim  over  the  whole  of  s'"^  Grants, 
in  Opposition  to  the  State  of  N 
York  in  order  to  Facillatate  the  Es- 
tablishment of  a  New  State  on  s'** 
Grants  we  are  free  to  Concede  there- 
to, or 

'^  4thly  if  the  State  of  N.  H.  will 
agree  with  the  people  on  s"*  Grants 
upon  an  Equitable  plan  of  Govern- 
ment in  which  the  Just  and  Natural 
Rights  of  the  people  shall  be  inviobly 
maintained  &  supported,  we  are  on 
our  part  willing  to  unite  with  them 
and  become  one  Entire  State." 

"  At  a  town  meeting  of  the  Legal 
inhabitants  of  the  Town  of  Lebanon 
Holden  May  24"^,  1779,  was  taken 
under  Consideration  the  Questions 
Purposed  in  a  hand  bill  Published  by 
a  comitee  at  Dresden  Apr  23  1779 
and  Resolved  that  the  town  Esteama 


350 


The  Vermont   Controversy. 


no  Consideration  as  an  Equivalent  to 
the  Privledg  of  an  Equatable  Repre- 
sentation— and  not  being  favored 
with  Gen.  Bayle3's  Report  are  unable 
to  pass  any  further  Resolve  upon  said 
Question,  it  Being  in  our  view  for- 
eign from  the  Prinsapel  object  in 
view  under  our  Present  Dispute  With 
New  Hampshire  it  being  farther  from 
our  intention  to  Coaless  with  any 
State  without  our  Inviolable  Wrights 
and  Privileges  are  made  first  Certain 
and  as  to  advise  New  Hampshire 
concerning  extending  jurisdiction — 
we  look  upon  that  to  be  a  falacious 
Request — Calcalated  to  Bring  the 
Good  people  on  the  Grants  into  a 
Perpetual  unrepresented  situation 
that  may  be  fattall  to  our  Wrights 
and  Liberties.'' 

According  to  the  votes  of  the  Con- 
vention, a  proposal  to  New  Hampshire 
was  made  in  March,  1779,  to  extend 
her  jurisdiction  over  the  whole  of  the 
Grants  on  both  sides  of  the  river. 
The  proposal  met  with  ready  accept- 
ance on  the  part  of  the  assembly  ;  but 
in  order  to  give  time  for  due  consid- 
eration, it  was  postponed  till  the  next 
session.  June  24,  1779,  the  assem- 
bly voted  that  they  would  lay  claim 
to  the  whole  of  the  New  Hampshire 
Grants,  so  called,  unless  congress 
should  erect  Vermont  into  a  separate 
state.  At  all  events  they  would  ex- 
ercise jurisdiction  as  far  as  Connecti- 
cut river. 

Of  course  this  action  on  the  part 
of  New  Hampshire  created  fresh 
alarm  and  anxiety  on  the  part  of 
Vermont.  Her  difficulties  were  still 
further  complicated  by  the  action  of 
towns  in  the  south-eastern  portion  of 
the  state,  who  proposed  to  continue 
their  allegiance  to  New  York. 


All  these  matters  finally  came  be- 
fore congress  for  settlement.  They 
appointed  a  committee  to  visit  the 
disturbed  region,  and  report.  A 
part  of  the  committee  came  and 
made  some  inquiries,  but  seem  not 
to  have  made  any  report.  Congress 
heard,  and  considered,  and  delayed, 
and  finally  dismissed  the  whole  sub- 
ject for  a  time,  and  left  all  parties  in 
doubt  and  confusion. 

In  July  16,  1779,  a  convention  was 
called  at  Dresden  (Dartmouth  col- 
lege), at  which  the  town  was  repre- 
sented by  Nehemiah  Estabrooks  and 
Capt.  Turner.  What  was  done  at 
that  convention  does  not  appear  from 
any  records. 

December  22,  1779,  the  town  voted 
a  tax  of  two  hundred  pounds  to  de- 
fray the  expense  of  an  agent  or 
agents  to  represent  the  circumstan- 
ces of  the  people  on  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Grants  before  congress  on  the 
first  of  February,  1780.  Congress 
failed  to  do  anything  to  give  relief  to 
the  people  at  that  time,  but  later  in 
the  year  gave  good  advice,  cautioning 
the  people  against  disorders,  and  en- 
joining patience  till  all  parties  were 
prepared  for  a  hearing.  September 
9  seems  to  have  been  appointed  as  a 
time  for  a  final  hearing. 

Meantime  all  parties  were  making 
appeals  to  congress,  and  new  projects 
discussed.  Among  them  was  one 
from  Dresden  which  seems  to  have 
been  the  birth-place  of  many  projects, 
said  to  be  the  result  of  a  convention 
held  there.  It  is  called  the  petition 
of  the  principal  inhabitants  on  both 
sides  of  the  Connecticut  river,  and  is 
addressed  to  congress.  It  sets  forth 
the  desirability  of  annexing  Canada 
to  the  United  States,  and   represents 


The  Vermont   Controversy . 


351 


the  project  as  feasible  and  not  at  all 
difficult. 

At  the  same  couvention  Col.  01- 
cott,  of  Norwich,  Vt.,  was  appointed 
agent  to  represent  the  people  on  both 
sides  of  Connecticut  river,  from 
Charlestown,  upward.  Tlie  senti- 
ment of  the  people  in  this  region, 
on  both  sides  of  the  river,  at  this 
time,  seems  to  have  been  setting 
strongly  towards  union  with  New 
Hampshire. 

In  September,  congress  took  up 
these  questions,  and,  as  usual,  de- 
layed any  decision.  All  parties  be- 
came impatient,  nearly  to  despera- 
tion. Vermont  was  determined  to 
maintain  her  independence  and  secure 
a  recognition.  Since  all  previous  ar- 
guments had  failed,  a  new  move  of 
diplomacy  was  made.  She  began  to 
coquette  with  the  British  authorities, 
intimating  that,  as  no  place  could  be 
found  for  her  in  the  Union,  she  might 
cast  in  her  lot  with  her  former  sov- 
ereign. It  is  not  easy  to  determine 
how  far  these  intrigues  were  carried, 
but  certainly  to  the  very  verge  of  dis- 
cretion. They  awakened  the  gravest 
suspicions  of  fidelity  on  the  part  of 
the  Americans,  and  created  great 
alarm.  The  British  authorities  were 
led  on  with  confident  hopes  of  regain- 
ing that  important  territory.  They 
made  liberal  offers,  were  careful  to 
treat  all  captives  with  great  kindness, 
frequently  sending  them  back  to  their 
homes  to  speak  the  praises  of  their 
lenity.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
those  raids  of  Indians  and  others, 
at  this  time,  which  made  it  neces- 
sary for  Lebanon  and  the  other  towns 
to  employ  so  many  scouts,  were  an- 
other part  of  their  policy.  They  de- 
signed to  keep  the  inhabitants  in  such 


a  state  of  anxiety  and  alarm,  to  put 
them  to  so  much  trouble  and  expense 
in  guarding  themselves,  as  to  discour- 
age and  weary  them,  and  lead  them 
to  conclude  that  it  would  be  best  for 
them  to  make  peace  with  their  ene- 
mies, and  so  gain  opportunity  to  care 
for  their  fields  and  homes.  There 
is  no  doubt  but  that  the  Aliens  were 
the  leaders  in  these  negotiations. 

To  complicate  matters  still  more, 
another  movement  was  made  to  form 
a  new  state,  originating  this  time  in 
the  southern  portion  of  the  grants 
on  both  sides  of  the  river.  After 
several  preliminary  meetings,  a  gen- 
eral convention  of  towns  on  both 
sides  of  the  river  was  called,  at 
Charlestown,  in  January,   1781. 

This  town  voted,  December  25, 
1780,  to  accept  of  the  motion  made 
by  the  county  of  Cheshire.  Voted, 
that  Lieut.  Elihu  Hyde  be  a  Delegate 
to  attend  the  couvention  at  Charles- 
town January  next. 

The  convention  assembled  at 
Charlestown,  January  16,  1781. 
Forty-three  towns  from  both  sides 
of  the  river  were  represented.  All 
the  parties  interested  sent  agents  to 
watch,  guide,  and  control  affairs,  if 
possible,  in  their  own  interest.  A  large 
and  able  committee  was  appointed  to 
prepare  the  business  of  the  conven- 
tion. That  committee  reported,  Jan- 
uary 17,  in  favor  of  a  union  of  all  the 
towns  on  the  grants  with  the  state  of 
New  Hampshire,  a  result  which  was 
expected  from  the  tone  of  the  prelim- 
inary meetings.  The  agents  of  New 
Hampsliire  "•  were  much  pleased  with 
their  success,  and  well  enjoyed  the 
night."  The  agents  of  New  York 
were  in  no  wise  downcast,  for  it  is 
suspected  that  there  was  a  secret  un- 


352 


The  Vermont   Controversy. 


derstanding  between  New  Hampshire 
and  New  York  that  they  would  share 
the  territory  of  Vermont  between 
them,  making  the  ridge  of  the  Green 
Mountains  the  boundary  of  the  two 
states. 

But  Vermont?    It  is  manifest  that 
this  measure,  if  consummated,  would 
be  fatal  to  her  interests.     She  could 
not  afford  to  lose  so  many  towns  on 
her  own  side  of  the  Connecticut.      It 
was  probable  that  many  more  towns 
would  be  persuaded  to  join  the  move- 
ment.    Thus  shorn  of  so  much  of  her 
domain,  she  could  present  her  claims 
to  congress  with  little  hope  of  recog- 
nition as  an  independent  state.     But 
what  can  be  done  to  arrest  the  move- 
ment, or  to  turn  it  in  her  favor.''     It 
seems  a  hopeless  task.     But  one  of 
her  ablest  sons  is  present  at  that  con- 
vention, watching  with  eagle  eves  its 
proceedings.     He  has  come  prepared 
for  all  emergencies,  for   he    has  the 
certificate  of  a  delegate  in  his  pocket, 
though  he  has  not  presented  it.     His 
skill    has    never   forsaken    him ;    he 
never  loses  heart.    He  is  equal  to  the 
crisis  in  the  fate  of  his  beloved  state. 
He  inspires  a  motion  that  the  report 
shall  •■'  be  recommitted,  to  be  correct- 
ed and  fitted  for  the  press,  as  it  would 
be  a  matter  of  public  notoriety  "  and 
of  great  importance.     The  report   is 
recommitted,  and  Ira  Allen  does   not 
sleep  much  that  night.     What  argu- 
ments  he   uses,  what    considerations 
he  presents,  what  motives  he  presses, 
cannot    now  be  known.     But  when, 
the  next  morning,  January  19,  at  10 
o'clock,  the  report  of  the  committee, 
"  corrected    and    prepared     for    the 
press,"    is    presented,    behold,    Ver- 
mont is  substituted  for  New  Hamp- 
shire, and   union  with  the  first   state 


instead  of  the  latter  state,  is  recom- 
mended  !  The  report  is  adopted  by  a 
large  majority,  eleven  delegates  from 
eight  towns  east  of  the  Connecticut, 
most  of  them  members  of  the  New 
Hampshire  assembly,  dissenting  and 
protesting. 

The  secret  of  this  marvellous  change 
of  front  is  undoubtedly  this  :    Certain 
prominent    men    in    that   convention 
had  never   abandoned  the  scheme  of 
the  capital  of  a  state  somewhere  on 
the    Connecticut   river.     When    they 
planned  for  a  union  with  New  Hamp- 
shire, they  thought  that  they  would 
so  far  extend  her  territory  westward 
as  to  bring  its  centre  to  the  Connect- 
icut.    Just  then  a  suggestion  is  made 
to  them   that  Vermont   is   willing  to 
claim   jurisdiction   up  to  the  line  of 
Mason's  Grant.     That  suggestion  is 
made  by  Ira  Allen.   It  is  now  a  ques- 
tion of  probabilities  of  the  realization 
of  their  favorite  scheme.  New  Hamp- 
shire has  a  capital  already.    Vermont 
has    none,    but    is    migratory.       The 
large  numerical   majority  of  popula- 
tion in  New  Hampshire  is  in  the  east- 
ern   portion    of    the    state,  and  they 
would  resist  the  removal  of  the  seat 
of  government  so    far   to  the   west. 
Vermont  has  no  concentrated  popula- 
tion :  it  is  more  numerous  in  the  Con- 
necticut valley  than  elsewhere.     The 
balance  of  probabilities  is  with  Ver- 
mont, and  with  her  they  would  cast 
their  lot. 

Before  the  convention  adjourned, 
they  appointed  a  committee  to  treat 
with  the  Vermont  assembly  and  ar- 
range for  a  union,  and  then  adjourn- 
ed to  meet  at  Cornish,  N.  H.,  Feb. 
8,  1781,  opposite  to  Windsor,  Vt., 
where  the  assembly  would  be  in  ses- 
sion. 


The  Vermont   Controversy. 


353 


Feb.  10,  1781,  Col.  Elisha  Payne 
presented  to  the  Vermont  assembly 
the  request  of  the  towns  represented 
in  tlie  convention  at  Charlestown — 
Cornish  to  be  received  into  union 
witi)  that  state.  The  assembly  pre- 
pared the  way  for  their  reception  by 
resolving  that  "  in  order  to  quiet  the 
disturbances  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
river  [Connecticut],  and  the  better  to 
enable  the  inhabitants  on  the  two 
sides  of  the  river  to  defend  their 
frontier,  the  legislature  of  this  state 
do  lay  a  jurisdictional  claim  to  all  the 
lands,  whatever,  east  of  Connecticut 
river,  north  of  Massachusetts,  west 
of  the  Mason  line,  and  south  of  lati- 
tude 45^,  and  that  they  do  not  exer- 
cise jurisdiction  for  the  time  being." 
The  latter  is  a  saving  clause,  looking 
cautiously  to  future  contingencies. 

The  terms  of  union  were  mutually 
agreed  upon  and  confirmed  February 
22,  1781.  By  these  terms  the  towns 
were  to  be  received  whenever  they, 
by  a  majority  vote,  accepted  them. 

"At  a  town-meeting  held  March 
13,  1781,  The  several  Articles  of 
Union,  Agreed  upon  By  the  Assem- 
bly Com"'''  of  the  State  of  Vermont 
&  the  Com'^*  of  Convention  from  the 
County  of  Cheshire  and  Grafton  &c 
being  Read  in  s'd  meeting  was  agreed 
to,  Nem.  Con.  &  Voted  that  Col. 
Elisha  Payne  and  Lieut.  Elihu  Hyde 
Represent  the  town  of  Lebanon  in 
the  Assembly  of  Vermont  to  be  Hold- 
en  in  Windsor  the  first  Wednesday 
in  April  next." 

Col.  Favne  had  from  the  beginning 
been  a  leader  in  all  these  affairs,  be- 
ing a  resident  of  Cardigan  (Orange) 
until  this  time,  when  he  came  to  East 
Lebanon,  and  built  extensive  mills 
there. 


The  following  towns  were  formally 
admitted  to  union  with  Vermont  at 
the  session  of  the  assembly  at  Wind- 
sor in  April :  Acworth,  Alstead,  Car- 
digan, Charlestown,  Chesterfield, 
Claremont,  Cornish,  Croydon,  Dres- 
den, Enfield,  Gilsum,  Grafton,  Gua- 
thwaite,  Hanover,  Haverhill,  Hinsdale, 
Landaff,  Lebanon,  Lempster,  Lvnian, 
Lyme,  Marlow,  Monistown,  Bath, 
New  Grantham,  Newport,  New  Stam- 
ford, Orford,  Piermout,  Plainfield, 
Richmond,  Saville,  Surrey,  Walpole, 
Westmoreland. 

But  the  measure  designed  "  to 
quiet  the  disturbances  on  the  two 
sides  of  the  Connecticut  river"  re- 
sulted in  anything  but  quiet.  New 
Hampshire  did  not  see  her  domain 
rent  from  her  without  vigorous  pro- 
tests and  action.  In  many  of  the 
towns  there  was  a  strong  minority, 
who  still  clung  to  their  former  alle- 
giance. As  each  state  claimed  juris- 
diction over  the  same  territory  by  the 
appointment  of  officers,  institution  of 
courts,  and  levying  of  taxes,  colli- 
sions of  a  serious  nature  were  inevit- 
able. Vermont  took  possession  of  the 
records  of  the  court  of  common  pleas 
at  Keene.  New  Hampshire  protested 
and  resisted.  New  Hampshire  officers 
were  arrested  by  Vermont  officers, 
and  each  was  rescued  by  mobs  of 
his  friends.  Vermont  was  charged 
with  exchanging  British  soldiers  tak- 
en in  arms  for  private  citizens.  New 
Hampshire  complained  that  in  her 
dismembered  condition  she  could  not 
comply  with  the  requisitions  of  con- 
gress for  soldiers  aiid  provisions. 
The  minority  complained  that  they 
were  not  allowed  to  express  their 
sentiments  at  the  polls,  if  in  favor  of 
New  Hampshire.     Some  were  threat- 


354 


The  Vermont   Cont7'oversy. 


ened  aud  insulted,  and  forced  to 
leave  their  homes  and  possessions 
because  of  their  fidelit}'  to  New 
Hampshire.  New  Hampshire  ordered 
the  arrest  of  an}'  person  who  took 
office  under  Vermont.  Vermont  im- 
prisoned a  New  Hampshire  sheriff. 
New  Hampshire  imprisoned  a  Ver- 
mont sheriff.  New  Hampshire  or- 
dered out  the  militia  to  release  her 
sheriff.  Vermont  gave  orders  to 
Elisha  Pa3'ne,  as  major-general  of 
her  forces,  to  call  out  her  militia, 
and  to  resist  force  by  force.  Let- 
ters of  remonstrance,  protests,  and 
threats  passed  between  the  governors. 
Affairs  were  in  as  disturbed  a  condi- 
tion as  can  well  be  imagined,  and 
could  not  continue  so  without  injury 
to  the  parties  concerned  and  to  the 
whole  country. 

While  some  of  these  collisions  were 
of  a  serious  nature  and  threatened 
bloodshed,  others  assumed  a  comical 
aspect,  as  in  the  following  detailed 
experience  of  Col.  Hale,  a  New 
Hampshire  otflcer.  He  had  arrested 
a  certain  'Squire  Giles,  who  was  res- 
cued by  the  people  at  Charlestown. 
The  sheriff  shall  tell  the  story  in  his 
own  way  :  "  They  soon  after  held  a 
Consultation  for  Taking  and  Carry- 
ing me  to  Bennington,  but  fearing 
that  would  not  so  well  sute,  they 
sent  me  their  Judas  to  advise  me  as 
a  frind  to  make  my  escape  immedi- 
atelj'  to  avoid  Going  to  Bennington. 
I  gave  for  Answer,  if  that  was  their 
intention  I  would  Tarry  all  night. 
But  in  the  morning  I  had  a  second 
message  that  they  would  be  Ready 
for  me  in  half  an  hower.  I  gave  for 
Answer,  that  tliat  would  be  time 
enough  for  me  to  take  breakfast — 
which   I   then    called   for — and   after 


breakfast  I  had  another  message  that 
if  I  did   not  make   my  Escape  they 
would  Catch   me  before  I  got  three 
miles,    for    which    I  should   be   very 
sorry.     I   gave    for    answer    that    I 
should    have   the    less   wa}'  to    come 
back — but  that  if  I  was  not  molisted 
I  ment  to  set  out  for  hom  son,  but 
finding  that  all  their  stratisreras  would 
not  Prevent  my  Taking  breakfast  and 
leaving   the   Town    in    an   open   and 
Publick  manner  they  then  Rallied  all 
their  forces  that  was  Near  at  hand  to 
the  amount  of  about  forty  men  and  a 
Pretended    deputy    Sheriff    at    their 
head ;    but   for   a    frunt   Gard    they 
Raised  some  of  their  most  abeelist 
women   and   set   forward   with    some 
men    dressed    in   Women's    apparill 
which  had  the  good  Luck  to  take  me 
Prisoner,  put  me  aboard  one  of  their 
slays  and   filled  the  same  with  some 
of  their  principal  women   and   drove 
off  nine  miles  to  Williams  tavern   in 
Warlpole,  the    main    body   following 
after  with  acclimations  of  Joy — where 
they  Regailed  themselves — and  then 
set  me    at   liberty  nothing  doubting 
but  that  they  had   entirely  subdued 
New    Hampshire  !  "      Prov.    Papers, 
vol.  X,  pp.  481,  482. 

Meanwhile  all  parties  professed 
their  willingness  to  submit  to  con- 
gress all  matters  in  dispute  between 
them.  Congress  took  up  the  matter, 
appointed  committees  to  investigate 
and  report,  discussed  and  delayed, 
balanced  between  opposing  interests. 
By  August  20,  1781,  it  had  proceed- 
ed so  far  as  to  declare  by  resolution 
that  before  they  could  recognize  Ver- 
mont as  a  state  they  must  "  explicit- 
ly relinquish  all  demands  of  land  and 
jurisdiction  on  the  east  side  of  Con- 
necticut river,  and  on  the  west  side 


The   Ver^nont   Controversy. 


355 


of  a  line  drawn  twent}'  miles  east- 
ward of  Hudson  river  to  Lake  Cham- 
plaiu." 

The  Vermont  Assembh',  sitting  at 
Charlestowu,  Oct.  19,  1781,  declares 
that  they  were  determined  "  to  remain 
firm  in  the  principles  on  which  they 
first  assumed  government,  and  to 
hold  the  articles  of  union  inviolate, 
that  the}'  would  not  submit  the  ques- 
tion of  their  independence  to  the  ar- 
bitrament of  any  power  whatever ; 
but  they  were  willing  at  present  to 
refer  the  question  of  their  jurisdic- 
tional boundary  to  commissioners 
mutually  chosen,  and  when  they 
should  be  admitted  into  the  American 
Union  they  would  submit  any  such 
disputes  to  Congress." 

The  matter  still  lingered  in  con- 
gress, when  early  in  January,  1782, 
Gen.  Washington  was  prevailed  upon 
to  write  a  letter,  unofficially,  to  Gov. 
Chittenden,  of  Vermont.  In  that 
letter  Washington  recommends  a 
compliance  with  the  requirements  of 
congress  in  abandoning  all  territory 
east  of  the  Connecticut  and  west  of  a 
line  twenty  miles  east  of  the  Hudson  ; 
that  only  on  that  condition  is  there 
any  prospect  that  the  state  will  be  re- 
ceived into  the  Union.  He  appeals 
strongly  to  their  patriotism  not  to 
embarrass  the  United  States  in  their 
struggle  for  independence,  burdened 
already  to  the  utmost,  and  finally  in- 
timates the  disagreeable  necessity  of 
coercion  on  the  part  of  congress 
should  the  state  continue  to  maintain 
their  attitude)  towards  the  other 
states. 

This  advice  was  well  received  on 
the  part  of  Vermont,  and  was  effec- 
tual in  composing  the  disputes  about 
boundaries. 


On  the  19th  of  February,  1782,  the 
Vermont  Assembly  being  in  session 
at  Bennington,  the  whole  matter  of 
boundaries  came  up  for  consideration. 
Among  other  papers  this  letter  of 
Washington  was  read,  having  evi- 
dently a  strong  influence  on  their 
minds.  On  the  20th  February  the 
Assembly,  being  in  committee  of  the 
whole, — 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this 
committee,  congress,  in  their  resolutions 
of  the  7th  and  20th  of  August  last,  in 
guaranteeing  to  the  respective  states  of 
New  York  and  New  Hampshire  all  territo- 
ry without  certain  limits  therein  express- 
ed, have  eventually  determined  the  boun- 
daries of  this  state. 

And  they  voted  to  relinquish  the 
claims  to  the  territory  therein  men- 
tioned. This  action  of  Vermont  vir- 
tually ended  the  great  controversy  so 
far  as  boundaries  were  concerned. 

But  the  towns  on  the  east  of  the 
Connecticut  must  be  disposed  of. 
Vermont  did  not  hesitate  ;  the  union 
was  dissolved  in  the  absence  of  the 
members  from  the  east  side  of  the 
river.  Dr.  Belknap  says,  with  admir- 
able naivety,  "  that  when  these  mem- 
bers arrived  and  found  themselves 
excluded  from  a  seat  in  the  Assem- 
bly, they  took  their  leave  with  some 
expressions  of  bitterness." 

Very  likely  that  was  the  case  :  they 
certainly  had  some  provocations  for 
such  expressions. 

Probably  Vermont  was  never  very 
sincere  in  this  union.  Rather  than 
lose  her  own  towns  in  the  movement 
towards  New  Hampshire,  and  see  all 
her  hopes  of  recognition  as  a  sover- 
eign state  blasted,  she  consented  to 
receive  them,  with  more  diplomacy 
than  cordiality.     Probably  "honest* 


3S^ 


The  Vermont   Controversy. 


Deacon  Moses  Robertson  of  Benning- 
ton unconsciously  revealed  the  true 
feeling  of  naanv  in  Vermont  when  he 
said  to  Gen.  Folsom  and  others,  in  an 
attempt  to  compose  the  dispute  be- 
tween the  two  states,  ''  We  never  had 
it  in  view  to  take  the  east  side  of  the 
river — only  to  get  rid  of  them  the 
first  opportunity." 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  as  little 
doubt  that  New  Yoi-k  and  New 
Hampshire  were  secretly  opposed  to 
the  recognition  of  Vermont  as  a  state  ; 
that  while  they  were  intent  in  keep- 
ing their  own  domains  from  being 
absorbed  b}'  her,  they  were  quietly 
obstructing  her  recognition  in  the 
hope  that  they  might  eventually 
divide  her  territory  between  them. 

Vermont  had  to  wait  till  February, 
1791,  before  she  was  admitted  to  the 
Union. 

This  sudden  recession  of  Vermont 
from  union  with  the  towns  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Connecticut  left  those 
towns  in  a  sad  condition.  They  had 
made  many  sacrifices  and  been  at 
much  expense  to  secure  this  union. 
They  hoped  for  peace  and  prosperity 
under  it.  To  be  thus  summarily  dis- 
missed from  it  while  the  echoes  of  the 
most  solemn  pledges  of  fidelity  on 
her  part  had  scarcely  died  away  was 
a  sad  blow  to  their  expectations. 
With  the  burdens  of  the  war  pressing 
heavily  upon  them,  with  the  distrac- 
tions of  a  disputed  jurisdiction,  they 
had  hitherto  had  little  time  and 
strength  to  devote  to  their  own  im- 
provements in  the  surrounding  wil- 
derness. They  hoped  by  this  union 
to  be  released  from  one  of  these 
sources  of  trouble,  but  they  are  sud- 
denly thrust   back    into  their  "  state 


of  nature,"  with  nothing  but  their 
town  organizations  to  rely  upon  for 
peace  and  order.  They  had  rejected 
the  rule  of  New  Hampshire,  for  good 
reasons,  as  they  thought.  Pi'ide,  if 
nothing  more,  would  make  it  difficult 
for  them  to  return  to  that  state. 
There  was  nothing  left  for  them  but 
to  wait  and  watch,  taking  their  stand 
upon  their  town  organization. 

It  is  necessary  in  a  complete  histo- 
ry of  the  town  to  notice  their  action 
when  they  were  without  any  state 
connections.  Of  course  it  was  neces- 
sary to  have  certain  officers  besides 
their  usual  town  officers.  They  there- 
fore appointed  their  own  justices  of 
the  peace.  Many  of  the  duties  of 
courts  they  committed  to  their  C(jin- 
mittee  of  Safety.  They  voted  that 
this  committee  should  take  acknowl- 
edgments of  deeds. 

It  was  necessary  that  they  should 
have  laws  to  govern  them  in  their 
daily  transactions.  They  had  reject- 
ed New  Hami)shire  and  her  laws  ;  Ver- 
mont had  rejected  them.  They  nat- 
urally turned  to  a  code  with  which 
most  of  them  were  familiar,  and 
which  had  no  smell  of  bitterness 
about  it — the  laws  of  the  state  which 
held  their  well  remembered  homes. 
Voted  March  14,  1780,  that  tlie  ex- 
ecutive authorities  of  the  town  shall 
proceed  in  their  several  depaitments 
to  pursue  and  conform  themselves  to 
the  rules  prescribed  in  the  laws  of 
Connecticut,  especially  in  those  acts 
that  more  immediately  refer  to  the 
preservation  of  the  peace  and  good 
order  of  the  towns,"  &c. 

Against  this  action  of  the  town  the 
following  protest  was  sent  to  the 
authorities  of  New  Hampshire  : 


The   V^crmont   Cotitroversy . 


357 


State  of  New  Hampshire, 
County  of  (Jrafton, 

March  31  1780 

AVe,  the  subscribers,  inhabitants  of  the 
town  of  Lebanon,  who  hold  ourselves  in 
duty  bound  to  be  league  subjects  of  the 
state  of  New  Hampshire,  do  hereby  pub- 
lickly  remonstrate  and  protest  against  the 
illegal  proceedings  of  the  town  of  Lebanon 
viz  :  the  town  voting  to  pay  no  regard  to 
the  authority  of  the  state  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  that  they  would  yield  no  obe- 
dience to  any  precepts  sent  them  from  the 
authority  of  said  state  for  raising  men  for 
the  defence  of  the  United  States,  or  any 
otherwise 

The  town  enacting  laws  in  town  meetins 

o  to 

repugnant  to  the  laws  of  the  state  and 
adopting  the  laws  of  Connecticut  to  gov. 
ern  themselves  in  open  violation  of  the 
authority  of  the  state  of  New  Hampshire. 
Although  they  have  unanimously  acknowl- 
edged themselves  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  state  of  New  Hampshire  by  voluntarily 
confederating  with  said  state,  and  the 
town,  under  pretense  of  authority,  in  a 
high-handed  manner  frequently  stop  men 
in  the  highway,  rob  them  of  their  property 
even  when  they  have  a  certifficate  from 
proper  authority  to  pass  unmolested,  and 
stopping  up  the  public  highway  by  felling 
trees  acrost  the  path  so  as  to  render  it 
impracticable  fortravilers  to  pass,  whereby 
travilers  have  been  much  injured  and  to 
the  disgrace  of  the  town  And  many  other 
illegal  proceedings  inconsistant  in  them- 
selves and  injurious  to  the  publick  peace  of 
the  neighbouring  towns. 

To  be  communicated  to  the  house  forth- 
with 

Saml  Bailey  Phin.  Wright 

James  Fuller  Jabez  Baldwin 

W"  Downer  Joel  Kilbourn 

Joseph  Tilden  Jun      Charles  Hill 
Samuel  Millington       James  Jones 
W'n  Wakefield  [Jun.  \V'"  Downer  Jun 
Nath.  Hall  Jun.  Elezer  Robinson 

Jesse  Heath 
Ebenezer  Bliss 
John  Gray 

— State  Papers. 


Solomon  Millington 
Gideon  Baker 


From  this  it  is  apparent  that  there 
was  not  entire  unanimity  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  people ;  that  New 
Hampshire  had  a  portion  of  the  in- 
habitants who  continned  loyal  to  the 
state. 

Money  was  needed  for  public  pur- 
poses,—  for  building  roads  and 
bridges,  for  the  support  of  schools, 
for  raising  soldiers  for  the  public  de- 
fence. Often  they  were  at  their  wits' 
end  to  know  how  to  assess  the  neces- 
sary taxes,  and  still  more  puzzled 
how  to  collect  them,  since  there  was 
no  authority  back  of  their  own  upon 
which  they  could  reh'.  Of  course 
there  were  some  disposed  to  take 
advantage  of  this  state  of  things, 
and  refused  to  pay  their  taxes  and 
their  debts.  But  they  found  means 
to  enforce  their  payment.  And  yet 
we  find  them  instructing  their  officers 
to  exempt  any  who  had  placed  them- 
selves under  the  protection  of  the 
state  of  New  Hampshire. 

Let  it  be  kept  in  mind  that  all  these 
burdens  of  taxation  for  so  many  pur- 
poses were  to  be  met  by  a  depreciated 
currency,  whose  value  was  scarcely 
the  same  for  two  successive  months. 
It  was  a  hard  problem  how  much 
money  to  raise  in  such  a  currency  to 
meet  their  obligation,  and  they  were 
obliged  to  make  a  bushel  of  wheat 
their  standard.  Much  of  the  time 
they  could  raise  no  money  that  had 
any  fixed  value,  and  were  obliged  to 
receive  their  dues  in  grain  and  provi- 
sions. 

Men  who,  under  such  circumstan- 
ces, could  fight  such  sturd}'  battles 
for  their  preference  for  state  affilia- 
tion, who  could  continually  raise  and 
equip  men  for  their  defence,  are 
worthy  of  all  praise  and  honor.  One 
other  thing  should  be   set   down    to 


358 


The  Vermont   Controversy. 


their  credit.  However  defiant  tbey 
were  of  state  authority,  whatever 
"  expressions  of  bitterness  "  they  ut- 
tered at  their  betrayals  by  Vermont, 
they  were  always  loyal  to  congress. 
They  heeded  every  command,  they 
yielded  to  every  requisition,  which 
came  to  them  from  that  sacred  source. 
The  following  letter,  addressed  to 
Col.  Chase,  indicates  the  position 
which  they  held  : 

Lebanon  New  Hampshire  Grants 

July  7  1780 
Sir  As  this  Town  hath  been  Repeatedly 
Called  Together  on  account  of  orders  Rec'd 
from  you  for  scouting  and  other  service, 
&c  we  haveing  Collected  the  Sentiments  of 
the  Town  with  Regard  to  Raising  men  to 
stand  thus  :  that  they  acknowledge  subor- 
dination to  you  as  a  Colo,  of  their  own 
Choice  and  ever  will  obey  you  as  such. 
But  at  the  same  time,  think  to  obey  you  as 
haveing  an  authorative  Power  from  the 
State  of  New  Hampshire  is  Derogative  to 
the  Birth  Rite  of  Englishmen,  it  Being  a 
Tax  Laid  on  us  for  men  without  being 
Represented  &c.  Sir,  we  wish  fore  the 
future  you  would  Be  Pleased  To  send  a 
Request  To  us.  We  shall  own  the  Power 
we  Committed  to  you  We  mean  not  to 
Sett  up  an  AUter  in  Diffiance  To  the  Public 
Cause,  &  be  Please,  sir,  to  excuse  our  sim- 
plicity and  Except  this  with  our  Sincere 
obedience  from  your  Humble  Servants. 

Simeon  Peck  \ 

Theop.  Huntington  >  Selectmen 

Nath'l  Storrs  ) 

To  Colo.  Jona.  Chase,  Cornish 
It  was  difficult  in  such  circumstan- 
ces to  preserve  peace  and  order. 
Some  there  would  be,  ready  to  take 
advantage  of  the  lack  of  organized 
courts  and  state  authority  to  punish 
offences.  "  Tippling  houses,"  I 
judge,  gave  the  fathers  a  great  deal 
of  trouble,  from  the  frequent  mention 
of  them  upon  the  records,  and  ordi- 


nances passed  to  regulate  them.  Yet, 
through  their  Committee  of  Safety 
they  were  able  to  control  the  disor- 
derly elements.  The  people  were  de- 
termined to  sustain  their  committees, 
and  did  sustain  them,  and  there  was 
very  little  serious  disorder. 

Having  no  place  of  records,  they 
experienced  great  inconvenience  in 
the  preservation  of  their  deeds  and 
other  papers.  Early  in  the  war,  one 
Fenton,  the  probate  officer  for  Graf- 
ton, whose  letter  to  the  people  of 
Grafton  county  has  already  been 
given,  was  suspected,  probably  with 
just  cause,  of  too  much  friendship 
towards  the  king.  The  demonstra- 
tions against  him  were  so  violent  that 
he  fled  from  his  home,  leaving  the 
important  papers  in  his  office  in  great 
disorder.  Many  of  them  were  either 
carried  away  or  destroyed,  causing 
great  perplexity  and  trouble  among 
the  people. 

An  old  deed  from  Jane  Hill,  widow 
of  Charles  Hill,  alludes  to  this  event, 
reciting  in  a  preamble  :  "  &  as  said 
will  was  Lodged  in  the  Judge  of  Pro- 
bate of  wills  Office,  by  said  Judge's 
order  (viz  John  Fenton  Esq.),  who 
has  absconded  himself  and  carried 
off  or  mislaid  said  will,  so  that  it  can- 
not be  found,  by  reason  of  which  the 
afore  said  estate  has  not  yet  been 
settled  and  there  are  several  creditors 
who  have  demands  on  said  estate, 
who  want  to  have  their  accompts  set- 
tled ;  in  order  for  which  is  an  abso- 
lute necessity  of  disposing  of  some 
of  said  lands  to  answer  the  just  de- 
mands of  said  creditors,  wherefore 
she,  the  said  Jane  as  the  sole  Execu- 
tor of  the  said  last  will  and  testa- 
ment," &c. 

The  earlier  deeds  were  recorded  in 


The   Vermont   Controversy. 


359 


the  town,  the  aeknowledginent  being 
taken  sometimes  by  a  justice  of  the 
peace  and  sometimes  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety.  Among  those  by 
wliom  these  acknowledgments  were 
taken,  are  the  following :  John 
Wheatley,  J.  P.,  Nehemiah  Esta- 
brooks.  Chairman  of  Committee  of 
Safety,  Francis  Smith,  J.  P.,  Plain- 
field,  O.  Willard,  one  of  his  majes- 
ty's justices  of  the  peace  for  Cumber- 
land county,  Province  of  New  York, 
Vermont,  Bela  Turner,  J.  P.,  Beza 
Woodward,  Dresden,  Peter  Olcott, 
Assistant,  Dresden,  Elihu  Hyde,  J. 
P.,  Eleazar  Wheelock,  J.  P.  Many 
of  them  are  destitute  of  any  acknowl- 
edgment. A  large  number  were  made 
and  executed  in  Connecticut. 

It  is  amusing  to  read  the  headings 
of  these  acknowledgments,  showing 
as  they  do  the  changes  in  the  connec- 
tions of  the  town.  State  of  New 
Hampshire,  Grafton  County,  Leba- 
non ;  Province  of  N.H.,  Grafton  Coun- 
ty, Lebanon,  on  the  New  Hampshire 
Grants  ;  State  of  Vermont,  Lebanon  ; 
State  of  Vermont  on  the  Grants  east 
of  Connecticut  River  ;  State  of  Ver- 
mont, territory  east  of  Connecticut 
River ;  State  of  Vermont,  Windsor 
County,  Lebanon.  One  officer,  deter- 
mined to  be  right  one  way  or  the 
other,  writes  Lebanon,  State  of  Ver- 
mont alias  New  Hampshire. 

The  following  incident  belongs  to 
this  period,  and  shows  the  spirit  of 
the  people  towards  those  who  sought 
to  take  any  advantage  of  the  peculiar 
condition  of  things  when  they  had 
no  state  connection.  A  certain  man 
had  misappropriated  some  articles  of 
property.  Though  often  requested 
to  return  them,  or  pay  for  them, 
he  refused  to  do  either,  relying  upon 


the  fact  that  there  was  no  authority 
to  compel  either  restoration  or  pay- 
ment. In  tlie  middle  of  the  night  his 
dwelling  was  entered  by  persons  to 
him  unknown,  inasmuch  as  they  were 
disguised,  who  took  him  out  of  doors 
and  requested  hina  to  make  restitution 
of  certain  property.  He  declined  to 
do  so.  They  were  prepared  for  such 
a  refusal.  They  set  him  on  a  horse 
of  excessively  lean  anatomy,  and  pro- 
posed to  take  him  to  Cliarlestown 
jail.  He  still  refused.  They  set  out 
towards  the  Connecticut  river,  blow- 
ing horns  and  conchs.  Now  in  a 
humble  dwelling  on  the  river  road 
a  married  couple  were  taking  their 
rest.  The  noise  of  the  horns  and 
conchs  awoke  the  wife.  In  the  con- 
fusion of  her  mind  before  she  was 
fairly  awake,  the  first  thing  she 
thought  of  was  the  trumpet  of  the 
angel  summoning  the  world  to  judg- 
ment. With  vigorous  thumps  upon 
the  ribs  of  her  unconscious  spouse, 
she  exclaimed,  "  Husband  !  husband  ! 
wake  up  and  put  on  a  clean  shirt,  for 
the  day  of  judgment  has  come !  " 
The  culprit,  finally  convinced  that 
"  honesty  was  the  best  policy  "  for 
one  in  his  situation,  agreed  to  do 
what  was  just,  and  was  returned  to 
his  house. 

The  above  is  the  traditionary  ac- 
count of  the  affair.  The  following, 
recently  found  among  the  state  pa- 
pers, is  a  formal  representation  of  the 
same  affair  to  the  state  authorities  : 

Lebanon,  N.  H.  July  27  1779. 

To  the  Hon'^'^.Mesheck  Weare  and  the 
Hon''i<^  Council  of  the  State  of  New  Hamp- 
shire— Gentlemen 

Your  petitioners  desire  to  inform  your 
honors  of  a  late  disturbance  in  this  town 
against  all  Law,  both  Humane  and  divine, 


360 


The  Vermont   Controversy. 


and  in  defiance  of  the  authority  of  the 
State.  A  number  of  men  went  to  the 
dwelling  house  of  Mr.  James  Jones  in  the 
evening  of  the  22"*  inst.  and  by  force  and 
violence  took  him  from  his  bed  and  bound 
him  on  a  horse  with  his  face  to  the  horse's 
tail,  and  he  was  obliged  to  ride  in  that 
manner  four  or  five  miles  to  a  tavern,  they 
following  him  with  bells,  horns  &c.  at  the 
tavern  they  abused  him  in  a  most  shocking 
manner  with  words  and  blows,  then  re- 
turned about  half  a  mile,  and  made  a  halt 
and  abused  him  as  before,  even  threatening 
with  death  till  he  was  obliged  to  comply 
with  their  unreasonable  demands  Your  pe- 
titioners are  very  much  threatened  if  we 
say  anything  against  such  unreasonable 
conduct,  therefore  we  pray  your  honors  to 
take  the  matter  into  consideration,  and 
afford  us  such  assistance  as  your  wisdom 
shall  think  best. 

Jesse  Heath 
Samuel  Bailey 
Charles  Hill. 

For  some  time  after  the  dissolution 
of  the  union  with  Vermont,  the  town 
remained  independent.  They  were 
not  ready  to  return  to  their  allegi- 
ance with  New  Hampshire, — not  until 
they  could  make  acceptable  terms 
with  that  state. 

Aug  12  1782.  Query  whether  they 
will  raise  the  nine  men  sent  for  by 
the  State  of  New  Hampshire  to  join 
the  Continental  Army?  Resolv'd  in 
the  Negative 

Whether  they  will  raise  one  man 
for  the  Defence  of  the  Frontiers  to 
serve  as  a  soldier  till  Nov.  next? 
Resolv'd  in  the  Negative 

Whether  they  will  Raise  the  sum  of 
£914-13-4  Demanded  by  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire?  Resolved  in  the 
Negative 

Whether  they  will  choose  one  or 
two  men  to  sit  in  Convention  at  Con- 
cord in  the  aforesaid   State  to  assist 


in  forming  a  constitution  for  s'd  State 
of  New  Hampshire.''  Resolved  in  ye 
Affirmative 

Chose  John  Wheatley  to  Represent 
the  town  of  Lebanon  in  s'd  Conven- 
tion for  the  purpose  aforesaid 

The  sum  demanded  by  New  Hamp- 
shire was  arrears  of  taxes.  This 
they  declined  to  pay,  on  the  ground 
that  they  did  not  belong  to  that  state, 
and  also  because  all  this  time  they 
had  been  raising  and  paying  soldiers 
at  their  own  expense. 

Tliey  were  willing,  however,  to 
send  a  delegate  to  the  Convention  for 
forming  a  new  constitution,  because 
some  of  the  provisions  of  the  consti- 
tution under  which  the  state  had 
been  acting  since  the  Revolution  was 
one  of  the '' grievances  "  which  had 
first  alienated  them  from  New  Hamp- 
shire. If  things  could  be  made  better 
for  them,  they  were  willing  to  "assist." 

But  apparently  affairs  did  not  pro- 
ceed to  suit  them,  for  at  a  meeting, 
September  24,  1782,  they  voted  to 
recall  their  representative,  chosen  to 
represent  the  town  in  convention  at 
Concord  in  the  state  of  New  Hamp- 
shire. Ten  days  later  they  reconsid- 
ered this  last  vote. 

By  November  the  town  had  re- 
ceived the  constitution  and  appointed 
a  committee  to  examine  and  report 
upon  it.  November  26,  1782,  they 
voted  to  recall  their  representative 
from  the  convention,  the  proposed 
constitution  not  appearing  satisfac- 
tory to  them. 

The  town,  after  many  delays,  after 
conventions  of  other  towns  held  at 
Hanover,  after  sending  agents  to  the 
assembly,  after  remonstrances  and  pe- 
titions, finally  took  its  place  as  a  town 
in  the  state  of  New  Hampshire. 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


361 


THE    BULOW    PLANTATION. 
Chapter  IX. 


After  Shepard  bad  left  the  boat, 
Tristan  and  Homer,  revsuraing  their 
oars, — having  muffled  tlie  row-locks, — 
exerted  their  best  muscle  in  long, 
steady  strokes,  and  propelled  the  light 
craft  swiftl}'  over  the  waters  of  the 
winding  stream.  Mile  after  mile  they 
left  behind,  and  at  length  came  to  the 
outlet  of  Smith's  creek.  A  grove  of 
tall  palmettos  surrounded  the  junc- 
tion of  the  creeks,  rendering  still 
more  obscure  the  watery  path.  Tris- 
tan had  often  before,  in  happier  mo- 
ments, traversed  it,  and  under  his 
guidance  the  boat  was  soon  in  Smith's 
creek,  environed  by  the  open  marsh. 
As  they  approached  the  bridge  they 
once  more  resumed  their  oars  as  pad- 
dles, and  silently  glided  under  its 
friendly  shadow. 

While  waiting  for  the  appearance 
of  the  old  hunter,  the  party  were 
deeply  impressed  by  the  solemnity  of 
their  surroundings.  The  silent  forest 
in  their  rear,  the  wide  expanse  of 
marsh  in  front  of  them,  the  distant 
roar  of  the  surf  on  the  beach,  and 
the  imminent  danger  from  the  Indians 
they  had  left  behind  but  had  again 
approached,  kept  them  in  silence  for 
a  long  time.  At  length  a  whispered 
conversation  began  by  Helen's  re- 
mark : 

"  Do  you  think  that  my  father  can 
hold  the  sugar-house  against  the  In- 
dians?" 

"  Oh,  yes,"  answered  Homer, 
*'with  the  force  he  has  he  can  hold 
the  fortress  against  every  Indian  in 
Florida." 

*'But  for  my  carelessness,  Clarence, 


I  might  be  with  him  now,  and  not 
have  led  you  and  Signor  Hernandez 
and  Isabella  into  so  much  danger  ! " 

"You  have  no  reason  to  regret 
your  actions  save  in  the  result,"  said 
Tristan.  "  I  certainly  anticipated  no 
danger  from  3^our  short  stroll.  Did 
you,  Capt.  Homer?" 

"  Of  course  not,  or  I  should  not 
have  gone  after  game.  My  place 
was  by  the  side  of  my  relatives  and 
friends." 

"  We  heard  your  alarm,"  said  Isa- 
bella, "  but  the  Indians  were  all  about 
us.  I  screamed,  partly  from  alarm 
and  partly  to  warn  the  garrison  !  " 

"  No  one  could  help  it,  I  am  sure," 
remarked  Helen,  "  to  see  those  fierce 
looking  men  spring  from  the  very 
ground  close  by  one  !  I  did  not  ex- 
pect to- live  a  minute." 

"  But  how  did  you  escape  those 
warriors  whom  I  saw  dashins:  over 
the  causeway  towards  you  ? "  asked 
Isabella. 

Homer  related  his  adventures  up  to 
the  time  when  he  rejoined  his  friends. 

"I  cannot  blame  the  old  hunter 
for  his  animosity  to  the  Indians," 
said  Tristan,  as  Homer  repeated  the 
sketch  of  Shepard's  life  as  he  had  re- 
ceived it,  "  but  I  do  not  understand 
why  he  wishes  us  to  go  in  this  direc- 
tion, instead  of  keeping  down  the 
Halifax  river  to  New  Smyrna." 

"  I  do  not  know  his  reason,  but  he 
has  one,"  replied  Homer;  "every- 
thing he  does  seems  directed  by  a 
reason  that  is  almost  instinct." 

"  Well,  he  will  be  here  soon,  and  I 
think  we  should  keep  perfectly  quiet 


362 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


now,  for  we  may  attract  some  one  to 
us  whom  we  do  not  care  to  meet," 
said  Tristan. 

So  tliey  fell  into  a  long  silence. 
Presently  the  quick,  cat-like  tread  of 
many  feet  overhead  sent  the  blood 
back  to  their  hearts,  for  they  knew  a 
party  of  Indians  were  hurrying  over. 
The  sound  was  as  quickly  lost,  and 
they  felt  a  respite  for  a  moment. 
Soon  another  step  was  on  the  bridge, 
and  in  a  moment  a  dark  form  dropped 
from  the  bridge  into  the  water  at 
their  side. 

"  It  is  all  right,"  he  whispered,  and 
climbing  aboard,  Shepard  took  one  of 
the  oars. 

"  We  must  hurry  up,"  he  continued, 
and  reach  my  cabin  before  daylight, 
if  possible." 

An  hour's  swift,  steady  paddling 
under  the  shadow  of  the  heavy  woods 
on  their  left  brought  them  to  the  lake 
at  the  haul-over,  near  where  Homer 
had  first  encountered  the  hermit  hun- 
ter. Passing  across  this,  their  guide 
directed  the  boat  into  the  run  where 
his  dug-out  was  sunken,  and  assisted 
the  ladies  on  to  the  fallen  log,  Tristan 
and  Homer  following.  He  requested 
them  to  remain  until  his  return,  and 
pushed  his  boat  back  into  the  creek. 

After  an  absence  of  some  duration, 
he  appeared  wading  up  the  centre  of 
the  run,  with  the  water  to  his  waist, 
and,  stepping  on  the  log,  led  the  way 
toward  his  cabin  just  as  the  daylight 
began  to  lighten  the  eastern  sky. 

"  If  you  should  happen  to  meet  a 
bear  on  this  track,  you  need  not  fire 
or  be  startled,  for  he  is  a  friend  of 
mine  :  I  raised  him  from  a  cub.  He 
goes  to  the  run  at  this  time  for  clear 
water." 

A  moment  later  a  large  black  bear 


came  toward  them,  sniffed  at  the  legs 
of  the  hunter,  whom  he  did  not  seem 
to  recognize  at  first,  and  then  passed 
by  the  party  on  his  way  to  the  stream. 
"That  bear,"  continued  Shepard, 
"  is  the  humanest  kind  of  a  friend. 
I  keep  him  tame  by  kindness,  but 
do  n't  allow  too  much  familiarity.  I 
will  tell  you  more  about  him  when  we 
get  to  my  den." 

They  came  soon  to  the  swamp,  and 
as  there  was  but  a  few  inches  of  water 
the  ladies  declined  any  assistance, 
and,  wading  bravely  through,  they 
came  to  the  hummock. 

"  Here  3'ou  will  be  safe,  I  think, 
from  the  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  as 
we  have  left  no  trail  after  us  to  guide 
them.  My  bear  track  is  the  only 
approach  to  this  retreat  I  ever  use 
from  the  creek  or  from  the  pine  bar- 
ren. The  bear  will  return  shortly, 
and  I  can  use  him  if  any  savages 
come  spying  in  this  direction.  I  ex- 
pected your  arrival  here  yesterday, 
and  prepared  bread  and  meat  for  you 
and  some  cold  coffee.  After  you 
breakfast,  I  think  you  had  better  get 
all  the  sleep  3'ou  can,  for  we  shall 
take  a  long  tramp  to-night." 

The  cabin  they  now  entered  might 
as  well  have  been  called  a  den  as  a 
house,  for  it  was  very  small  and  low, 
about  one  half  of  the  interior  height 
being  under  ground.  The  exterior 
wall  consisted  of  four  or  five  courses 
of  palmetto  logs  ;  the  roof  was  shin- 
gled with  long  slabs  of  split-pine.  A 
bed  in  one  corner,  raised  a  little  above 
the  flooring,  served  the  hunter  as  a 
place  of  rest.  It  looked  very  tempt- 
ing to  the  ladies,  although  covered 
with  rough  army  blankets,  for  the 
two  nights  and  one  day  of  excitement 
had  greatly  wearied  them. 


The  Bulow  Plantation. 


3% 


After  a  frugal  meal,  the  ladies  were 
glad  to  accept  the  rude  hospitality 
offered  them,  and  were  soon  lost  in 
the  forgetfuluess  of  sleep.  Weari- 
ness, or  sympatliy  with  their  lady 
comjjanions,  soon  induced  the  gentle- 
men to  follow  their  example,  espec- 
ially when  Shepard  threw  on  the 
flooring  a  couple  of  buck-skins  and 
some  rolls  of  otter-skins  for  pillows, 
and  invited  them  to  sleep. 

"  If  there  is  any  cause,"  he  said, 
"I  will  give  you  notice.  I  do  not 
anticipate  any,  or  I  would  not  let  you 
remain  here." 

So  the  four  tired,  exhausted  wan- 
derers were  for  a  time  forgetful  of 
alarms,  escapes,  and  pursuits,  Indi- 
ans, and  all  other  troubles,  while  the 
sleep  of  innocence  and  good  diges- 
tion refreshed  their  minds  and  bodies. 

Taking  an  author's  privilege,  we 
will  leave  the  cabin  and  return  to  the 
castle,  just  as  the  sun  is  rising  above 
the  tree-tops. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  night 
the  Indians  had  been  prowling  about 
the  fortress,  but  as  no  attack  was 
anticipated,  the  order  was  given  not 
to  fire  unless  provoked,  and  although 
every  man  remained  at  his  place  in 
the  castle,  not  a  shot  was  fired.  An 
armed  armistice  seemed  to  be  tacitly 
understood  and  respected.  AVith  the 
morning  light  not  a  trace  of  a  dead 
or  wounded  Indian  could  be  seen. 

The  party  in  the  hall  were  assem- 
bled at  breakfast,  sad  at  the  absence 
of  their  four  friends,  yet  rejoicing  at 
the  result  of  the  late  combat. 

"  Captain  Smith,"  said  Antoine,  "  I 
have  already  shaken  3'ou  by  the  hand 
and  asked  your  pardon  for  my  rude- 
ness last   night,   but  I   want  to    ac- 


knowledge and  thank  you  for  your 
judgment  and  skill  in  guarding  the 
entrance.  If  your  clear  head  had 
not  been  at  our  service,  we  should 
not  have  been  in  need  of  breakfast 
this  morning." 

"  We  all  did  our  best,  Mr.  Hernan- 
dez. I  could  not  stand  by  and  see 
my  wife  made  a  widow  and  my  boys 
orphans  without  doing  ray  best  to  pre- 
vent it.  I  can  't  stand  the  sight  of 
blood,  and  the  very  thought  of  the 
fearful  trap  I  was  setting  for  those 
red  men  made  me  faint  and  sick.  I 
was  very  glad  to  have  Mr.  Pedro  take 
my  place  on  the  top  of  the  stockade, 
for  though  I  knew  the  job  had  to  be 
done,  I  felt  too  sick  to  scald  those 
half  naked  and  daring  Indians,  for 
they  are  brave  men,  although  mis- 
guided. I  sometimes  think  my  weak- 
ness at  the  sight  of  blood  is  from  the 
fact  that  ray  grandfather  was  a 
Quaker." 

"I  do  not  see  a  dead  Indian  this 
morning,"  said  Colonel  Bulow,  "  but 
from  all  accounts,  numbering  the  fif- 
teen on  the  parapet,  there  must  have 
been  over  fifty  of  them  killed." 

"  Nearer  a  hundred,  sir  I  "  answered 
Antonio. 

"Allowing  that  there  are  only 
fifty,"  resumed  the  colonel,  "  from 
my  promise  to  the  hands  I  am  in- 
debted to  them  for  a  thousand  acres 
of  land,  and  have  got  so  many  ten- 
ants for  life  on  my  hands.  Were  it 
not  against  the  laws  of  the  state,  I 
would  give  them  their  freedom." 

"  You  forget,  sir,  that  this  is  not 
the  state  of  South  Carolina,"  said 
Antonio.  "The  laws  of  this  terri- 
tory, as  I  understand  thera,  do  not 
forbid  such  a  transaction ;  but  I 
think  it  would  be  better  for  them  for 


364 


The  Bulozu  Plantation. 


you  to  remain  their  nominal  owner.  A 
freedman  does  not  liave  much  chance 
in  Florida,  or  anywhere  else  that  I 
know  of.'* 

"Will  you  have  them  informed 
after  breakfast,  Antonio,  that  the 
promise  shall  be  carried  out  to  the 
letter .? " 

"  I  will  do  so  with  pleasure,  for  they 
will  fight  better  for  their  own  land." 

"  Now  that  my  daughter  and  nephew 
are  both  sacrificed,  I  have  not  much 
regard  for  land  or  negroes.  I  think 
I  shall  return  to  Charleston  if  my 
fears  are  realized.  This  country  will 
be  hateful  to  me  forever.  Four  of 
my  dearest  friends  gone  in  a  day  !  " 

The  morning  had  found  Turner  and 
Tarr,  with  their  two  comrades,  in  the 
southern  tower,  the  latter  stretched 
in  sleep  on  the  hard  floor. 

"■  Now  own  up,  Tarr.  Your  forte 
is  now  with  the  rifle  !  You  can  han- 
dle your  sheath-knife,  though,  like  a 
man  !  " 

"  How  much  will  vou  take,  Mr. 
Turner,  to  keep  dark  about  that  In- 
dian trick?" 

"•  How  much  will  you  give?" 

"I  will  willingly  give  half  I  earn 
this  winter." 

"Now  I  call  that  a  fair  offer.  I 
shall  not  ask  as  much  as  that.  Let 
me  see,  you  did  nobly  afterwards.  I 
will  call  it  square  if  you  promise  to 
treat  when  we  strike  Belfast  or  Cas- 
tine,  on  our  return.  Of  course  I 
can't  forget  it,  but  I  won't  mention 
it  out  of  the  family." 

"Oh,  you  will  count  Frank  in?" 
said  Tarr,  with  a  groan,  referring  to 
his  brother. 

"  Well,  I  will  not,  if  you  very 
much  dislike  it,"  said  Turner,  reas- 
suringly, with  a-smile. 


"I  do.  I  'd  rather  anybody  would 
know  it  than  him." 

"Come  here  a  minute,  will  you, 
Tarr,"  said  Turner,  who  was  looking 
out  over  the  parapet  for  the  moment. 
"  What  do  you  call  that  over  there  in 
the  centre  of  the  roof?  " 

"  An  arrow." 

"  What  is  an  arrow  out  there  for, 
and  where  did  it  come  from?  " 

"  I  will  get  it,  and  see." 

"  AVhat  good  will  that  do?  " 

"  None,  I  guess  ;  but  I  will  get  it, 
anyway."  So  opening  the  door,  Tarr 
crawled  out  to  where  the  arrow  lay, 
and  returned  with  it  in  his  hand. 

"  I  will  keep  this  to  remember  last 
night  b}',"  he  continued.  "  But  what 
do  you  suppose  these  leaves  are  tied 
on  for?" 

"  Let  me  see  !  Four  little  green 
leaves,  and  ahead  of  them  one  large 
oak  leaf.  Let  me  take  this  down  to 
breakfast,  and  I  will  return  it  sure. 
It  may  mean  something.  Perhaps 
Mr.  Hernandez  may  understand  it." 

80  during  breakfast,  Turner  had 
sat  in  silence,  thinking  as  well  as  eat- 
ing. And,  as  Colonel  Bulow  made  the 
remark,  "  Four  of  my  dearest  friends 
gone  in  a  day ! "  a  flood  of  light 
seemed  to  be  thrown  on  the  subject 
of  his  arrow. 

"  Look  here.  Colonel  Bulow,"  he 
cried,  laying  the  arrow  on  the  table. 
"  This  may  mean  something.  This 
arrow  was  on  the  roof  overhead  this 
morning,  and  here  are  four  little 
leaves  fastened  to  the  shank,  and 
one  large  one." 

"  Let  me  examine  it,"  said  Antonio. 
"  I  thiuk  I  can  translate  it,  coming  as 
it  did.  It  means  that  some  old  fel- 
low has  got  our  friends  together,  and 
is  leading  them  off.     It  can  't  be  an 


The  Billow  Plantation. 


365 


Indian,  for  neither  Tristan  nor  Cap- 
tain Homer  could  or  would  be  taken 
alive." 

"  Then  it  must  be  some  friend," 
cried  Colonel  Bulow,  roused  from  his 
apathy. 

"■  Undoubtedly,"  answered  Anto- 
nio ;  ''but  who  can  it  possibly  be?  " 

"  Some  very  brave  man,"  answered 
Maud,  ''  to  return  and  inform  us  af- 
ter they  were  safe." 

Just  then  John  Tarr  came  down 
the  steps  from  the  tower,  and,  ap- 
'proachiug  the  party,  said, — 

'•  There  is  a  big  Indian  coming  this 
way  from  the  woods  to  the  right  of 
the  orange  trees,  Colonel  Bulow,  and 
he  has  got  a  white  cloth  tied  to  a 
stick." 

"  Is  he  armed?  " 

''  No,  sir,  I  think  not." 

"  You  watch  him  ;  and  if  he  means 
no  barm  you  will  not  fire.  He  may 
want  a  talk." 

Advancing  to  the  aperture  over  the 
entrance.  Colonel  Bulow  then  opened 
the  heavy  oaken  blind  ;  and  as  the 
Indian  advanced  near  to  him,  waited 
for  him  to  speak. 

Close  by  the  Indian  paused,  and 
seeing  the  dignified  old  man,  thus  ad- 
dressed him  : 

'•  You  are  the  chief  of  this  stone 
house.  I  am  Osceola,  chief  of  the 
young  men  of  the  Seminoles.  We 
have  sworn  a  great  oath  to  destroy 
every  plantation  and  burn  every  house 
in  Florida  outside  of  St.  Augustine. 
You  are  a  brave  chief,  and  have  brave 
men  with  you.  We  attack  you,  and 
lose  more  braves  than  in  a  great  bat- 
tle with  the  palefaces.  You  are 
stronger  than  we,  and  wiser,  but  you 
can  never  plant  these  fields  again 
while  the  red-man  is  free.     What  are 


your  negroes  in  the  open  plain,  com- 
pared with  my  brothers?  I  have  ta- 
ken your  two  paleface  maidens.  Now 
listen  to  me.  My  warriors  must 
hasten  avvay.  This  stone  house 
must  be  destroyed.  Surrender  the 
place  to  me.  You  shall  have  a  safe 
transit  to  St.  Augustine  with  your 
friends  and  your  negroes.  Your 
maidens  shall  await  you  there.  Re- 
fuse, and  no  man  ever  leaves  your 
castle  alive.     I  have  spoken." 

After  a  pause,  during  which  Colo- 
nel Bulow  seemed  to  be  revolving  the 
subject,  and  Osceola  waited  with  a 
native  dignity,  the  colonel  spoke  : 

''  I  have  heard  your  words,  Osce- 
ola, but  I  cannot  trust  them.  My 
daughter  and  her  friend  have  passed 
from  your  hands  this  night.  They 
are  safe.  You  promise  us  safety,  and 
your  words  I  believe  are  true  ;  but 
you  cannot  speak  for  the  hundreds  of 
your  followers  who  have  lost  broth- 
ers and  fathers  and  friends  in  this 
conflict.  When  a  proper  escort  comes 
from  our  army  to  conduct  my  party 
to  a  place  of  safety,  I  shall  give  over 
this  place  to  be  a  wilderness  until 
the  last  Indian  is  swept  from  the  ter- 
ritory of  Florida.  We  are  prepared 
for  a  siege  of  twelve  moons,  if  nec- 
essary.    I  have  spoken." 

The  Indian  calmly  turned  about 
and  retraced  his  steps,  and  was  soon 
lost  to  view  in  the  forest. 

After  breakfast  Captain  Smith  went 
to  the  basement,  and  while  some  of 
the  sailors  fished  up  the  hinges  and 
iron  work  of  the  door  from  the  out- 
side of  the  stockade,  h^  was  directing 
the  blacksmith  how  to  frame  a  com- 
pact iron  door  to  replace  the  one  that 
had  been  destroyed  during  the  night. 
The   work   went  on    i-apidl}',   willing 


366 


The  Biilozu  Plantation. 


hands  rendering  efficient  aid,  and  the 
fire  in  the  forge  continually  blazing. 
In  a  few  hours  the  handy  sailors,  ac- 
customed to  handle  great  anchors, 
had  hung  the  massive  door,  and  once 
more  it  was  barred  with  iron  bolts. 
The  doors  of  the  towers  were  also 
strengthened,  and  at  last  Captain 
Smith  declared  the  place  impregnable 
save  from  artillery. 

That  day  the  larger  number  of  the 
Indians  disappeared.  History  tells 
us  of  their  path  of  rapine  and  blood. 
Leaving  about  fifty  braves,  who  still 
environed  the  fortress  and  kept  up 
an  intermittent  fire  on  open  port- 
holes, the  main  body  of  the  Indians 
swept  like  a  sirocco  down  on  the  de- 
fenceless plantations  along  the  Hali- 
fax river,  above  and  below  New 
Smyrna. 

Fairbanks,  in  his  admirable  history 
of  Florida,  thus  gives  a  general  state- 
ment of  their  course  : 

"  During  the  ninth  of  Januar}^ 
1836,  sixteen  extensive  sugar  planta- 
tions in  the  neighborhood  of  New 
Smyrna,  employing  from  one  hundred 
to  two  hundred  negroes,  were  entirely 
destroyed,  with  all  their  buildings  and 
improvements.  The  country  was  des- 
olated in  every  direction,  and  many 
of  the  settlers, — men,  women,  and 
children, — were  ruthlessly  massacred. 
The  Indians  made  it  literally  a  war  to 
the  knife. 

"  On  the  seventeenth  of  January, 
Major  Putnam  went  to  Tomoka  in 
command  of  two  companies  of  mili- 
tia. They  encamped  at  Dunlawton, 
and  were  attacked  by  a  superior  force 
of  Indians  under  King  Philip,  and 
compelled  to  retreat." 

Before  the  close  of  day  Colonel 
Bulow  saw  the  flames  break  from  his 


beautiful  mansion,  and  had  to  stand 
inactively  by  and  see  the  home  he 
had  counted  on  for  his  old  age  swept 
entirely  away,  only  a  few  of  the 
groined  arches  of  the  basement  with- 
standing the  destroying  demon.  The 
cottages  of  the  hands,  one  after  the 
other,  fell  in  a  heap  of  ashes,  and 
naught  remained  of  the  late  charming 
retreat  save  the  sugar-house  and  the 
bare,  brown  fields.  The  garrison 
were  aware  of  the  retreat  of  the  gal- 
lant militia  along  the  King's  road  from 
the  distant  discharge  of  musketry, 
and  feared  that  deliverance  was  yet 
far  in  the  future,  as  the  firing  became 
more  and  more  remote.  The  watch- 
fulness and  alertness  of  the  besiegers 
could  at  any  time  for  the  ensuing 
month  be  tested  by  displaying  a  dum- 
my on  the  parapet.  Even  this  trick 
at  last  became  evident  to  the  In- 
dians, who  reserved  their  fire  for 
bona-Jide  men  and  women,  who  casu- 
ally appeared  at  casement  or  battle- 
ment. 

The  negroes  seemed  to  suffer  most 
from  the  confinement ;  but  games 
were  instituted  among  them,  such  as 
running  and  jumping,  and  the  judi- 
cious distribution  of  prizes.  The  wo- 
men became  wonderfully  proficient  in 
the  pleating  of  dry  palmetto  leaves 
into  articles  of  use  and  ornament. 
They  used  up  a  large  portion  of  the 
stuff  designed  for  bedding,  for  hats, 
baskets,  and  mats,  which  the  house- 
hold servants,  learning  how  to  make 
from  Maud  Everett,  communicated 
to  the  idle  field-hands. 

Thanks  to  the  skill  of  Mr.  Bernard 
Romans,  the  water  supply  and  drain- 
age of  the  building  were  perfect,  and 
so  no  more  sickness  than  usual  visited 
the  castle. 


Hon.    William    Simpson.  367 

The  Tarr   brothers    recovered   the  style, — the  one  a  manly  brunette,  the 

sailors'    chronic   complaint,    and  did  other    a    feminine    blonde,  — seemed 

some  tall  grumbling  and  growling  at  mutually  to  attract  each  the  other, 
the  length  of  the  cruise  ;  but  were  qui-         During    this    protracted    siege    we 

eted    by    the    mention    of   good   pay  leave    this   little    garrison,  who    now 

and  leave  to  abandon  the  craft  when  felt   much  confidence    in    the   safety 

desirable.     Antoine   Hernandez    and  of  their  friends  from  the  omen  of  the 

Maud  Everett  were  thrown  very  much  arrow,  and  return  to  the  party  we  left 

together,  and  their  ver^'  extremes  of  sleeping  in  the  hunter's  cabin, 

[To  be  continued.] 


HON.  WILLIAM  SIMPSON, 
Delegate  for  Orford  and  Lyme. 

Upon  the  organization  of  Grafton  occasion  of  the  taking  off  is  well 
count}'  by  the  John  Wentworth  ad-  known.  Perhaps  Mr.  Simpson  did 
ministration  in  1773,  William  Simp-  not  desire  to  continue  in  the  office, 
son,  of  Portsmouth,  was  made  sheriff.  He  soon  removed  to  Orford,  where 
He  was  a  native  of  that  town,  who  he  had  his  residence  for  a  long  term 
had  been  engaged  for  many  years  in  of  years,  though  his  death,  when  he 
his  early  life  as  commander  of  a  ves-  had  reached  old  age,  occurred  in  his 
sel  engaged  in  the  West  India  trade,  native  town.  Orford  was  divided 
He  is  named  in  the  "  Prov.  Papers "  into  factions  for  and  against  the 
as  colonel,  but  what  entitled  him  to  New  Hampshire  provisional  govern- 
that  mention  does  not  appear.  ment  during  the   whole   war   period. 

His  first  residence  in  this  county  In  vols.  9  and  10  ''Provincial  Pa- 
was  at  Plymouth,  though  he  had  large  pers  "  (Boutou),  and  in  vol.  3  "Town 
landed  interests  at  Orford.  At  this  Papers"  (Hammond),  there  is  a  great 
time,  also,  he  joins  in  a  petition  to  amount  of  literature  emanating  from 
the  assembly  for  relief  from  taxation  Orford,  and  shedding  light  on  the 
at  Orford  to  sustain  a  church  to  position  of  the  two  parties  in  that 
whose  tenets  he  did  not  subscribe,  town.  Col.  Simpson's  antecedents 
He  states  in  this  paper  that  he  is  were  such  that  we  should  expect  to 
attached  to  the  Church  of  England,  find  him  identified  with  the  New 
In  the  reorganization  of  the  county  Hampshire  party  as  against  the  Ver- 
government  by  the  Revolutionary  mont  faction.  The  record,  however, 
Congress  of  New  Hampshire  in  1775,  does  not  disclose  his  attitude.  He 
Col.  Simpson  was  not  continued  in  did  not  take  service  in  the  military 
his  oflace.  Mr.  Jotham  Cummings,  organizations  of  that  period.  The 
who  was  subsequently  an  officer  in  only  mention  of  his  name  on  the 
the  Revolutionary  army,  was  appoint-  records  refers  to  settlements  for  sup- 
ed  to  the  shrievalty.  The  reasons  plies  furnished  by  himself  or  by  the 
for  a  change  are  not  given.  In  the  town,  for  which  he  was  an  agent  after 
case  of  Col.  John  Fenton,  the  judge  the  war. 
of  probate  and  clerk  of  courts,  the         His  most  important  public  service 


368 


The  New  Testament  in  a  Bale  of  Cotton. 


was  in  the  year  1788,  in  which  he 
was  a  member  of  the  constitutional 
convention,  casting  his  influence  and 
vote  in  favor  of  ratification  of  the 
federal  constitution.  He  was  in  the 
same  year  elected  to  the  executive 
council  for  the  northern  district. 
From  this  time  on  he  was  conspicuous 
as  a  public  officer  and  man  of  affairs 
at  Orford. 

He  established  the  first  ferry  in  the 
town  limits,  under  grant  of  a  pur- 
chase from  the  general  court.  He  is 
described  as  a  man  of  dignified  and 
commanding  bearing. 

Orfordville,  N.  H.,  April  27,  1888. 
Hon.  A.  S.  Batchellor,  Esq. : 

Dear  Sir:  Your  letter  to  my  friend 
Trussell,  making  inquiries  as  to  Col.  Wm. 
Simpson,  has  been  placed  in  my  hands  by 
our  new  town-clerk,  Mr.  Geo.  VV.  Lam- 
prey, for  answer,  which  I  herewith  enclose, 
as  follows  : 

Col.  Wm.  Simpson's  name  first  appears 
on  our  town  records  November  26,  1770, 
but  he  seems  to  have  had  a  home  here  pre- 
vious to  that  date.  He  was  one  of  the 
board  of  selectmen  here  chosen  March, 
1771,  also  1778,  1784,  1785,  and  1798. 

He  was  chosen  to  represent  this  district 
(Lyme,  Orford,  Piermont,  &c.)  March  27, 


The  following  account  of  the  dis- 
covery of  a  Testament  in  a  bale  of 
cotton  is  taken  from  Dr.  S.  A. 
Green's  "  Groton  Historical  Series" 
(No.  XIV,  p.  32)  : 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  IN  A  BALE 
OF  COTTON. 

I  have  lately  seen  a  copy  of  the  New 
Testament  that  was  published  at  Groton, 
in  the  year  1846,  by  Alpheus  Richardson. 
It  was  found,  during  the  summer  of  186U, 
in  a  bale  of  cotton  at  the  Penacook  Mills 
in  Fisherville  (now  Penacook),  New  Hamp- 
shire. The  question  naturally  arises,  How 
did  the  book  get  there  ?  Slavery  then 
prevailed  at  the  South  where  the  cotton 
was  grown  ;  and  perhaps  some  poor  negro 


1787,  also  1788  and  1796,  in  the  general 
assembly,  and  perhaps  other  years. 

He  was  chosen  delegate  to  attend  the 
convention   to   sit  at  Exeter,  February  2, 

1788,  with  only  the  following  in  the  way  of 
instructions  : 

"Voted.  It  is  the  desire  of  this  meeting 
that  Col.  Simpson  our  Delegate  in  behalf 
of  said  town  ratify  and  confirm  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  as  recom- 
ended  to  Congress  the  17th  Sept  1787  by 
the  Federal  Convention  " 

Col.  Simpson  was  much  in  public  busi- 
ness here  previous  to  1800.  Was  chosen 
on  committees  for  various  purposes  and  at 
various  times,  and  as  moderator  at  town- 
meetings.  Our  old  records  are  in  such  a 
confused  condition  that  it  will  be  a  matter 
of  some  difficulty  to  learn  at  what  time  he 
ceased  to  be  taxed  here.  I  have  been  un- 
able to  do  so  as  yet,  but  will  examine 
further.  I  have,  however,  the  impression 
that  towards  the  last  of  his  life  he  was  not 
possessed  of  much  property  upon  which  to 
be  taxed. 

If  you  desire  other  and  further  informa- 
tion as  to  Col.  Simpson,  I  will  say  that  a 
grandson  of  his  resides  at  Piermont,  who 
might  give  it. 

Our  records  show  that  he  was  a  candi- 
date for  senator  in  1792  ;  also  for  councillor 
in  1794-1798;  also  for  county  register  the 
same  year. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Ephm.  B.  Strong. 


left  it  in  his  basket, — but  this  is  all  con- 
jecture. The  little  volume  now  belongs  to 
Miss  Lilian  Lawrence  Richardson,  of  Ja- 
maica Plain,  a  daughter  of  the  late  William 
Henry  Richardson,  who  was  a  son  of  the 
publisher.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the 
title-page:  the  |  NEW  TESTAMENT  ] 
OF  OUR  I  Lord  and  Saviour  ]  JESUS 
CHRIST,  I  translated  out  of  |  THE 
ORIGINAL   GREEK;  \  and  with  ]  the 

former  translations  diligently   I   COM- 

parkd  and  revised.  I  Stereotyped  by 
Luther  Roby,  Concord,  N.  H.  \\  GROTON, 
MS.  published  By  a.  Richardson.  1846. 
16mo.  pp.  2o4. 

A  letter  from   Fisherville,  on  the  fourth 
page  of  the  "  Boston  Daily  Journal,"  Sep- 
tember 3,   1860,   mentions    the 
this  stray  volume. 


finding  of 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


369 


LANDMARKS  IN  ANCIENT   DOVER  AND   THE   TOWNS  WHICH 
HAVE  SPRUNG  THEREFROM-Continued. 

By  Mary  P.  Thompson. 


Plum  Savamp.  This  swamp  is  in 
the  Durham  Point  district.  A  part 
of  "  Plumb  Swamp  "  was  sold  John 
Ambler,  Jul^-  12,  1714,  by  John,  son 
of  Thomas  Bickford.  November  17, 
1718,  John  Rand  sold  Francis  Mathes 
thirty-one  acres  of  land  south  of 
John  Ambler's,  bounded  east  by  the 
bay,  and  extending  up  towards  the 
woods  near  y'  plumb  swamp,  which 
land  was  called  by  the  name  of 
"  Rand's  plantation."  The  name  of 
Plum  Swamp  is  still  given  to  a  tract 
owned  by  Mr.  Stephen  Rand,  in  the 
rear  of  his  pleasant  residence  over- 
looking Little  Ba}'. 

Plum  Swamp,  Caulley's  Marsh,  Long 
Marsh,  Broad  Marsh,  and  Mohari- 
met's  Marsh,  succeed  each  other  from 
Little  Bay  to  the  bounds  of  Lee. 

Poor  Town.  This  name  is  given  on 
Holland's  map  of  1784,  to  a  district 
in  Somersworth,  below  Hurd's  Pond. 

Pudding  Hill.  The  hill  which  has 
borne  this  name  for  a  hundred  years 
at  least,  is  in  Madbury,  east  of  the 
railway  station,  on  the  back  road  to 
Dover,  and  commands  an  extensive 
and  beautiful  view  of  the  surrounding 
country.  A  branch  of  the  Davis  fam- 
ily of  Oyster  River  settled  on  this  hill 
at  an  early  day.  ''  Samuel  Davis  of 
Pudden  Hill  in  Madbury,''  is  men- 
tioned towards  the  close  of  last  cen- 
tury as  marrying  Judith  Tuttle  (born 
1762),  granddaughter  of  Ensign  John 
Tuttle,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians, 
May  17,  1712.  Their  descendants 
still  reside  on  this  hill. 

Many  Indian  traditions  are  con- 
nected with  Pudding  Hill.     Two  men 

1  Belkiiiip  calls 


in  early  times  were  harvesting  grain 
on  the  Davis  land,  when  some  In- 
dians stole  in  between  them  and  their 
muskets,  which  lay  on  the  ground 
while  they  were  at  work.  Catching  a 
glimpse  of  their  foes,  the  men  started, 
one  for  Field's  garrison  and  the 
other  for  Woodman's,  with  the  In- 
dians in  pursuit.  Both  got  safely 
into  garrison,  and  the  signal  guns, 
fired  almost  at  the  same  instant, 
showed  they  arrived  at  the  same  time. 

Near  Pudding  Hill,  at  the  south- 
east, lived  an  unmarried  man  named 
Pearl,  alone  in  his  cabin.  The  In- 
dians set  fire  to  the  dwelling,  and  he 
was  burned  alive.  This  was  no  doubt 
the  Nicholas  Pearle,  who,  according 
to  Rev.  John  Pike's  journal,  was 
slain  by  the  Indians  in  the  daytime, 
August  10,  1706,  "  at  his  Cave  some 
miles  above  Oyster  River,  where  he 
dwelt  niglit  and  day,  winter  and  sum- 
mer, from  the  last  breaking  out  of 
the  war,  tho  twas  in  the  very  wake  and 
way  where  the  enemy  used  to  pass."^ 

Ragg's  Point.  This  point  is  on 
the  Newington  shore  of  the  Pascata- 
qua  river,  below  Bloody  Point,  but 
the  name  is  no  longer  in  use.  It  is 
mentioned  June  25,  1737,  when  Jo- 
siah  Downing  sold  Jonthan  Battishill 
land  in  Newington  by  y'  Main  River 
at  a  certain  point  called  by  y"  name  of 
Betel's  Point,  or  Hoggs  Point,  be- 
tween Capt.  John  Downing's  land 
and  the  land  of  Samuel  Rawlins. 
Jeffrey  Raggs's  name  is  on  the  Dover 
rate-list  of  1648,  and  "  Jaffrey 
Ragge"  is  spoken  of  in  the  Ports- 
mouth records  of  May  20,  I60I. 

him  Wm.  Peari. 


370 


Landmm'ks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


Rock  Island.  This  island  is  in 
the  Pascataqua  river,  off  the  Durhana 
shore,  beyond  Goat  Island.  It  was 
one  of  the  links  in  the  Pascataqua 
bridge,  built  in  1794.  It  now  belongs 
to  Mr.  Frink,  of  Newingtou. 

Redding  Point.  This  point  is  a 
little  above  Hilton's  Point,  on  the  west 
side.  It  is  mentioned  as  early  as 
1652.  August  3,  1666,  a  highway 
was  ordered  to  be  laid  out  to  Redding 
Poynt.  Deacon  John  Hall,  of  Dover, 
February  1,  1685-'86,  gave  his  son 
Ralph  half  his  marsh  near  Redden 
Point.  John,  sou  of  this  Ralph,  con- 
veyed to  Nicholas  Harford,  February 
21,  1721-'22,  four  acres  of  marsh 
and  upland  on  the  west  side  of  Dover 
Neck  between  two  points,  commonly 
called  by  y"  name  of  Hilton's  Point 
and  Redding  Point. 

"  Thaddeus  Riddan  "  is  mentioned 
in  the  Portsmouth  records,  April  5, 
1652.  No  doubt  the  same  as  Redden 
or  Redding.  And  May  17,  1652,  is 
the  following  entry:  ''Mr.  Theados 
Riddan  is  chosen  clarke  of  the 
courte." 

Rocking-Stone.  The  rocking- 
stone  at  Durham  Point  was  once  so 
noted  as  to  attract  many  visitors,  and 
be  mentioned  among  the  natural  curi- 
osities of  the  state.  It  is  a  large 
block  of  granite  weighing  sixty  or 
seventy  tons,  and  was  formerly  so 
poised  on  another  rock  that  it  was 
visibly  swayed  by  the  wind.  Unfor- 
tunately it  was  dislodged  from  its 
position  several  years  ago  by  some 
mischievous  boys,  and  could  not  be 
replaced.  The  rock  itself  is  still  to 
be  seen  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Brackett 
Edgerley. 

There  are  many  of  these  logan 
stones  in  Cornwall  and  Wales,  where 


it  is  supposed  they  are  under  the 
protection  of  fairies,  who  avenge 
heavily  the  overthrow  of  one  of  them. 
It  would  be  some  satisfaction  to  be 
assured  this  was  the  case  with  the 
offenders  who  overthrew  the  Durham 
rocking-stone,  but  the  writer  is  utter- 
ly ignorant  of  their  fate. 

Rocky  Point,  The  writer,  in  the 
article  Broad  Cove.,  gives  the  name 
of  Rocky  point  to  what  is  now  called 
Bean's  point.  This  seems  to  be  an 
error.  At  all  events  the  Rocky  point 
of  the  present  day  is  at  Carter's 
Rocks,  which,  in  fact,  constitute  the 
point,  for  they  are  only  separated 
from  the  shore  at  high  tide.  Their 
name  is  derived  from  Richard  Carter, 
who  acquired  land  at  Pine  point  as 
early  as  1648.  Valentine  Hill,  one 
of  the  most  enterprising  of  the  early 
pioneers  at  03'ster  River,  lived  at 
Rocky  point  in  1660,  in  which  year 
his  dwelling-house  there,  no  doubt  at 
his  request,  was,  by  vote  of  the  town, 
included  within  the  line  of  division 
as  belonging  to  Oyster  River.  This 
point  now  belongs  to  Mr.  Valentine 
M.  Coleman,  a  descendant  of  the 
above  Valentine  Hill. 

Rollinsford.  This  township,  which 
was  separated  from  Somersworth  July 
3,  1849,  was  so  named  from  Judge 
Ichabod  Rollins,  a  prominent  man  at 
the  Revolutionary  period,  of  a  family 
too  well  known  to  require  any  notice 
here. 

Rollinsford  Hill.  In  an  inter- 
esting sketch  of  Rollinsford,  by  Mr. 
A.  W.  Pike,  mention  is  made  of 
a  delightful  drive  across  this  hill 
through  Quamphegan,  along  the  wind- 
ing road  to  St.  Alban's  Cove,  and 
further  on  through  Sligo  towards 
Eliot    bridge,    and    finally    back   to- 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


371 


wards  Dover  by  the  so  called  "  Gulf 
road." 

Royall's  Cove,  otherwise  Ryall's. 
This  cove  is  ou  the  upper  shore  of 
the  Pascataqua  river,  below  Cedar 
Point.  It  was  probably  so  named 
from  "  Teague  Ryall,"  or,  to  give 
him  a  more  Christian  appellation, 
Thaddeus  Royall,  who  was  at  Oyster 
River  at  an  early  day.  y  It  is  men- 
tioned July  5,  1G43,  when  Valentine 
Hill  of  Boston  had  the  grant  of  a 
neck  of  land  extending  from  Stony 
Brook  cove,  ou  the  upper  shore  of 
Oyster  river,  to  the  head  of  the  creek 
at  Royall's  cove.  John  Shapleigh  of 
Kittery,  and  Sarah  his  wife,  July  20, 
1699,  I'esigned,  in  favor  of  Joseph 
Smith  and  John  Header,  all  claims  to 
the  neck  of  land  granted  Valentine 
Hill  in  1643,  extending  from  the  head 
of  Ryall's  cove  to  the  head  of  a  cove 
opposite  Thomas  Stevenson's. 

Salmon  Falls.  These  falls  are  in 
the  Newichwaunock  river.  They  are 
mentioned   under  this  name  as  early 


Belknap  gives  the  name  of  Salmon 
Falls  river  only  to  that  part  of  the 
stream  above  the  lower  falls  at  Ber- 
wick. 

Judge  John  Tuttle,  in  his  will  of 
1717,  speaks  of  his  "right  att  the 
Middle  fall,  lying  between  two  mills, 
on  the  west  side  of  Salmon  Fall  river." 

Oct.  8,  1727,  Benjamin  Mason  of 
Dover  (son  of  Peter),  conveyed  to 
Thomas  Hanson  a  quarter  part  of 
"y*"  new  mill  upon  Salmon  falls  river 
on  tliat  part  of  y*  river  commonly 
called  by  y'^  name  of  the  Great  Falls^ 
distinguished  and  known  by  that 
name,  built  in  y*  year  1727,  joining 
to  the  old  mill,  or  near  to  it,  with  a 
quarter  part  of  all  the  privileges,  and 
y'^  dam  thereto,  with  y*  falls,  y''  falls 
and  water,  and  water  courses  thereto 
belonging,"  etc. 

Pyne  Cove.  Mentioned  in  1661. 
The  Pendleton  grant  of  240  acres, 
conferred  that  year,  began  at  Kenny's 
Cove,  below  James  Rawlin's,  and  ex- 
tended down  the  river-side  80  rods  to 


as  1658,  in  which  year  Thomas  Han-     Pyne  Cove,  and  thence  48U  rods  into 


son  had  100  acres  of  land  granted 
him  "  neir  the  saman  fall."  Ralph 
Twombley's  hundred  acres  "  neir  the 
saraan  fall "  is  also  spoken  of  the 
same  year.  And  Major  Richard  Wal- 
dron,  in  a  letter  of  Nov.  8,  1675, 
speaks  of  "  Samon  fauU."  (See  N. 
H.  Prov.  Papers,  I,  356.)  Many 
salmon  were  to  be  found  in  the  Ne- 
wichwannock  and  Cochecho  rivers  be- 
fore the  erection  of  mills.  The  Do- 
ver authorities  of  1644  ordered  the 
first  salmon  of  the  season  to  be  given 
to  the  minister  of  the  parish. 


the  woods  to  the  edge  of  the  Pitch- 
pine  plains.  This  cove,  of  course, 
was  below  the  limits  of  ancient  Do- 
ver. The  Gore  in  the  Pitcti-pine 
plains  of  Newington  is  spoken  of 
Feb.  14,  1723-24,  when  Wra.  King^ 
sold  his  portion  of  it  to  John  Down- 
ing. The  other  owners  at  that  time 
were  Mrs.  P^Iisabeth  Vaughan,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Mayret  (previously  Mrs. 
Vaughan),  Mrs.  Abigail  Shannon, 
and  Capt.  Nathan  Gerrish. 

Sandy  Bank.     This,  place  is  men- 
tioned in  Hugh  Donn's  grant  of  1664, 


iThe  writer,  under  Canney''s  Creek,  supposes  the  name  of"  Kinge's  Creek,"  given  it  in  tlie  Mass.  rec- 
ords, to  be  a  misprint.  {N.  11.  State  Prov.  Papers,  I,  2'J2.)  The  latter  name,  however,  may  have  been 
given  it  by  the  settlers  at  Strawberry  Bank,  from  Richard  King,  who,  as  early  as  1649,  owned  Clamper- 
ing  island,  now  Leach's,  not  far  below.  William  King,  who  owned  part  of  the  Gore,  was  probably  his 
son  or  grandson. 


X      SjI-<^    tA^AJtM^^^ry--    ,  ^o^M^    S^j 


372 


Landmai'ks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


and  again  October,  1717,  when  John 
Footman  sold  "Joseph  Duedy  " 
twenty  acres  of  land  on  the  north 
side  of  Lamprey  river,  beginning  at  a 
hemlock  by  the  river  side,  "  at  a  deep 
gully  at  a  place  called  Sandy  bank." 
This  land  had  been  given  John  Foot- 
man by  his  grandfather,  "  Philip 
Cromeele "  (Croramet  or  Cromwell). 
Joseph  Duda,  blacksmith,  Nov.  "28, 
1743,  sold  John  Crommet  two  acres 
at  Hugh  Dun's,  between  Crommet's 
pasture  and  Duda's  swamp.  Sandy 
Bank  is  near  Hook  Island  falls.  The 
gully  above  mentioned  is  still  to  be 
seen,  and  not  far  off  is  a  large  swamp 
now  owned  by  the  Yorke  family. 

The  Joseph  Duda  here  spoken  of 
married  Rebecca  Adams.  In  a  deed 
of  1712  he  signs  his  name  •■' Joseph 
Dowdy"  (see  Adams  garrisoix).  In 
another  of  1716  he  writes  it  "  Joseph 
Duda."  Joseph  Duda's  name  is  on 
the  muster-roll  of  Capt.  James  Davis 
in  1712.  The  Rev.  Hugh  Adams,  of 
Oyster  River,  Nov.  10,  1717,  records 
the  baptism  of  Joseph  Doody,  Rebec- 
ca his  wife,  and  Benmore  and  Susan- 
na, their  children.  Sept.  18,  1726, 
he  baptized  Temperance  Dudey,  in- 
fant of  Joseph  Dudey.  Joseph  Duda 
was  the  son  of  Philip,  who  appears  to 
have  first  lived  in  that  part  of  Exeter 
which  is  now  Newmarket.  The  name 
of  "  Philip  Duday  "  is  signed  to  a 
petition  from  the  people  of  New 
Hampshire  to  the  Massachusetts  gov- 
ernment, Feb.  20.  1689-90.  Dec. 
30,  1738,  Philip  Duda  of  Arundell, 
York  Co.,  Maine,  for  thirty  pounds, 
conveyed  to  his  son  Joseph  Duda,  of 
Durham,  blacksmith,  fifty  acres  of 
land  in  Exeter,  granted  said  Philip 
Feb.  25,  1698.  Philip  signs  with  a 
maik  in  both  instances. 


Rebecca,  the  first  wife  of  Joseph 
Duda,  left  at  least  five  children. 
April  8,  1756,  Benmore  Duda,  Su- 
sanna (Duda)  wife  of  Francis  Dur- 
gin,  Nicholas  Duda,  Trueworthy 
Durgin,  and  Mary  Duda  his  wife,  and 
Zebulon  Duda  of  Newmarket,  chil- 
dren of  Joseph  Duda  of  Durham, 
blacksmith,  and  Rebecca  his  wife,  de- 
ceased, for  ten  pounds  conveyed  to- 
their  uncle,  Thomas  Bickford  of 
Madbury,  and  P^sther  (Adams)  his 
wife,  lands  at  Caley's  marsh  (Caul- 
ley's  marsh  at  Durham  Point),  and 
in  Madbury,  which  belonged  to  the 
estate  of  their  grandfather  Adams. 
Joseph  Duda  died  before  Dec.  25» 
1751,  on  which  day  his  widow  Han- 
nah (his  second  wife)  testified  as  to- 
the  correctness  of  the  inventory  of 
his  estate,  in  which  is  mentioned  his 
shop,  anvil,  sledge-hammer,  dwelling- 
house,  barn,  and  thirty-two  acres  of 
homestead  land. 

Nicholas,  son  of  Joseph  and  Re- 
becca Duda,  was  born  about  1730. 
He  seems  to  have  been  married  at  an. 
early  age.  The  Rev.  John  Adams, 
of  Durham,  Jan.  13,  1754,  records- 
the  baptism  of  Deborah,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Doody.  This  Nicholas  was 
apparently  the  first  to  change  his 
surname  to  Durell.  He  was  the 
grandfather  of  the  late  Judge  Durell. 
(See  the  Granitk  Monthly,  April, 
1888.)  The  first  time  the  name  ap- 
pears so  written  is  in  a  deed  from 
Nicholas  Durell  of  Durham  to  Benja- 
min Richards  of  Rochester,  Feb.  14^ 
1754,  but  it  continued  to  be  called 
and  generally  written  Duda  at  least 
half  a  century  later,  as  many  people 
still  recollect.  The  name  of  Ben- 
more Duda  (brother  of  Nicholas)  is 
on  the  Durham  rate-list  of  1778.     la 


Landtnarhs  in  Ancient  Dover. 


373 


that  of  1787  it  is  written  Benmore 
Dudy.  In  1788  it  is  Benmore  Durril. 
In  1789  it  was  first  written  Benmore 
Dudy,  then  the  surname  was  half 
effaced  and  Durril  substituted.  It  is 
Benmore  Dudy  again  in  1791,  after 
which  it  disappears. 

Nothing  appears  in  the  early  rec- 
ords to  justify  the  assertion  that  the 
Duda  family  came  from  the  Isle  of 
Jersey,  much  less  that  it  was  of  Nor- 
man extraction.  Doody  is  still  a 
well  known  name  in  Ireland,  especial- 
ly in  Kerry.  It  is  derived  from  the 
ancient  O'Dubhda,  signifying  dark 
complexioned,  and  is  now  various- 
ly written  as  Doody,  Dowd,  and 
O'Dowd,  etc.  The  last  form  is  a 
name  dear  to  every  reader  of  Thack- 
eray's "Vanity  Fair." 

Sandy  Brook.  This  brook  rises 
in  the  Long  Marsh,  Durham,  crosses 
the  highway  to  the  Point  at  the  foot 
of  Cutt's  hill,  and  empties  into  Oyster 
river.  In  the  division  of  Robert 
Burnham's  estate,  April  28,  1762,  it 
is  called  •'  Cutfs  bi'ook."  The  mouth 
is  known  as  Burnham's  creek. 

Sandy  Point.  Two  points  of  this 
name  are  mentioned  in  the  early  rec- 
ords. Dec.  6,  1654,  Thomas  Beard 
of  Dover,  and  Mary  his  wife,  sold  to 
Richard  Waldron  for  forty  shillings 
three  acres  of  land  on  Dover  Neck, 
granted  said  Thomas  by  the  town  of 
Dover  April  4,  1642,  "bounded  by 
land  that  was  in  the  possession  of 
Thomas  Wiggin  on  y*  south  side,  in 
the  swamp  towards  Sandy  poynt." 
This  point  was  on  the  Newichawan- 


nock,  at  one  side  of  Pomeroy'a 
Cove,  where  Major  Waldron  had  a 
dock. 

A  Sandy  Point  of  greater  note  is 
on  Great  Bay,  at  the  lower  side  of 
the  mouth  of  Squamscott  river,  where 
the  name  is  still  retained.  This  is  in 
Stratham,  and,  of  course,  beyond  the 
bounds  of  ancient  Dover,  but  it  is 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  ear- 
ly settlers  of  Dover.  Near  this  point 
may  be  traced  the  cellar  of  the  house 
built  about  1650  by  Capt.  Thomas- 
Wiggin,  of  Bloody  Point  celebrity, 
the  so-called  governor  of  Pascataqua, 
and  the  constant  friend  to  Massachu- 
setts Bay.  He  died  here  in  1657. 
Part  of  the  large  tract  of  land  he  ac- 
quired on  this  shore  is  still  in  posses- 
sion of  his  descendants,  who  are 
proud  of  their  origin.^ 

Sarah  Paul  Hill.  This  hill  form- 
ed part  of  the  old  Chesley  lands  on 
the  upper  side  of  Beech  Hill,  and 
was  so  named  from  Sarah,  wife  of 
Paul  Chesley,  who,  during  a  long 
widowhood  displayed  great  force  of 
character  and  a  taste  for  litigation. 
She  was  called  Sarah  Paul  to  distin- 
guish her  from  "  Sarah  Limmy,"  the 
widow  of  Lemuel  Chesley,  and  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  Smith.  They  are  both 
mentioned  in  the  Durham  rate-list  of 
1778.  At  the  foot  of  this  hill  is  the 
"  Sarah  Paul  Spring^"  the  source  of 
Stony  brook,  which  empties  into 
Beard's  creek. 

School-Districts.  The  school- 
districts  of  Dover  are  thus  enumer- 
ated   in     1790:     1.    Centre    district. 


'The  writer,  driving  a  few  miles  from  Durham  village  not  many  weeks  since,  stopped  at  a  farm-house 
with  a  pleasant  veranda,  looking  off  towards  Wednesday  Hill  and  the  beautifully  rolling  lands  along 
Lamprey  river,  and  asked  the  owner  to  what  Wiggins  family  he  belonged.  "  Well,"  he  replied  with  a 
twinkle  of  satisfaction,  "  people  in  old  times  used  to  call  us  the  Sandy  Pint  "Wigginses,  but  I  do  n't  know 
why,  unless  we  came  from  some  place  of  that  name."  He  had  lost  the  Point,  but  not  the  pride,  of  de- 
scent. It  was  evident  he  descended  from  the  Stratham  Wigginses,  which  on  further  inquiry  proved  to  ba- 
the case. 


374 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


"2.  Dover  Neck.  S.  Littleworth.^  4.  Tol- 
end.^     5.  North  side,  Garrison  Hill. 

6.  Lo7ig  Hill,  from  R.  Kimball's  to 
N.  Varney's.3  7.  Fresh  Creeh.^  8. 
Black  Water. ^  9.  Back  River,  south 
end.     10.  Back  River,  Mast  road.^ 

The  school-districts  in  Durham  are 
mentioned  in  the  town  records  of 
1794  as  follows: 

1.  Falls,  1st  North  district  (that  is, 
in  Durham  village).  2.  Fcdls,  2d 
North  district  (i,  e.,  the  district 
around  Buck's  hill).  3.  Falls,  South 
district  (Broth  Hill).  4.  Lubberland. 
5.  Point  district.     6.  Packer's  Falls. 

7.  District  helow  Jones's  Creek.  (This 
is  called  '■^  Back  River  district"  in 
1799).  8.  District  above  Wm.  Spin- 
ney's. (This  was  called  the  '■'■Mast 
Road  district  "  in  1797.) 

Shad  Fall.  Apparently  the  same 
:as  Packer's  falls.  John  Goddard, 
-who  died  about  1660,  owned  100 
acres  of  land  '•'•above  the  shad  fall," 
adjoining  John  Woodman's  land. 
One  half  of  this  tract  was,  May  4, 
1736,  conveyed  by  his  nephew,  Abra- 
ham Beuuick,  of  Durham,  gentleman, 
to  Benjamin,  son  of  said  Abraham, 
beginning  at  "Woodman's  south-east 
corner  bound  tree,  standing  on  y^ 
side  of  Lamperel  river,"  thence  ex- 
tending down  the  river  130  rods  to 
"  a  little  island  in  y*  river  above  ye 
second  fcdls."     (See  Packer's  Falls.) 

The  Woodman  land  referred  to 
above  was  a  grant  of  100  acres  to 
John  Woodman,  Nov.   10,   1658.     It 


became  the  homestead  of  his  great 
grandson,  Joshua  Woodman,  who  had 
it  perambulated  June  15,  1765,  "  be- 
ginning at  a  white  oak  by  Lamperil 
river." 

Shankhassick.  The  Indians  gave 
this  name  to  Oyster  river,  at  least  the 
lower  part.  It  is  so  called  in  Edward 
Colcord's  deposition  in  1668  concern- 
ing the  "  Wheelwright  Purchase." 
(N  H.  Prov.  Papers,  I:  137.)  The 
meaning  of  the  word  is  uncertain. 
The  Indian  word  sunkhaze,  not  dis- 
similar, according  to  one  definition, 
signifies  a  stream  emptying  into  an- 
other, and  auke,  whence  ick,  means  a 
place.  According  to  another  defini- 
tion sunkhaze  means  dead  water.  The 
first  syllable,  however,  may  be  de- 
rived from  chesunk,  which.  Judge 
Potter  says,  means  a  wild  goose. 

Simon's  Lane.  This  name  is  given 
to  an  old  road  through  Horn's  woods, 
in  the  Lubberland  district,  now  im- 
passable for  the  most  part  except  on 
foot.  Perhaps  it  derived  its  name 
from  Michael  Symonds,  who  was  tax- 
ed at  Oyster  River  in  1666,  and  the 
following  year  married  the  widow  of 
John  Goddard,  of  Goddard's  Cove  ; 
or  from  Joseph  Simons,  who,  Feb.  8, 
1727-28,  married  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Elder  James  Nock.  In  1733 
Joseph  Simons  and  Elizabeth  his  wife 
conveyed  to  Samuel  Smith  all  their 
interest  in  the  estate  of  their  honored 
father,  James  Nock,  deceased. 

Sligo.     According  to    the   history 


1  Littleworth  is  between  Dover  city  and  Barbadoes  pond. 

-  To/e  End  is  above  Littleworth,  adjoining  the  Cochecho  on  the  south  side.    The  house  of  John  Hamm, 
Jr.,  at  Toll-end  falls  is  spoken  of  March  4,  1701-2.— iV^.  H.  Prov.  Pap.,  II:  363. 

3  "  Long  hill  road  "  is  mentionea  in  the  road-surveyor's  warrant  of  1810  as  crossing  Reyner's  brook,  at 
the  bridge  (east  of  Sunken  island  in  the  Cochecho). 

*  Fresh  Creek  empties  into  the  Cochecho  on  the  east  side,  not  far  above  the  mouth. 

^  Blackivater  brook,  which  gives  the  above  district  its  name,  flows  through  the  upper  part  of  Dover 
and  empties  into  the  Cochecho  on  the  Rochester  side. 

6  This  is  the  mast  road  from  Madbury. 


Landmarhs  in  Ancient  Dove?'. 


375 


of  Rockingham  and  Strafford  conn- 
ties,  the  district  of  Sligo,  on  the  west- 
ern shore  of  the  Newichawannock, 
was  so  named  by  the  Stackpole  fami- 
ly, the  first  members  of  which  came 
from  Sligo,  Ireland,  and  settled  in 
that  vicinity.  James  Stackpole's 
house  "below  Sligo  garrison''  is 
mentioned  in  1709.  Sligo  now  forms 
part  of  RoUinsford.  The  name  itself 
is  derived  from  the  Irish  word  Sil- 
geach,  which  means  a  shelly  river,  or 
a  place  where  shells  are  deposited. 

Smith's  Island,  mentioned  on  Em- 
erson's map  of  1805,  is  on  the  upper 
shore  of  Great  Bay,  and  is  now  own- 
ed by  the  heirs  of  the  late  Valentine 
Smith  of  Lubberland. 

Sow  AND  Pigs.  Rocks  so  named, 
visible  at  low  tide,  lie  off  Bald  Head 
on  the  Newiugtou  shore. 

Spruce  Hole.  This  place  is  men- 
tioned several  times  in  the  Durham 
records.  July  2,  1740,  it  is  called 
*'the  spruce  swamp."  March  24, 
1752,  a  road  was  laid  out,  beginning 
on  the  north  side  of  the  mast  path  by 
the  spruce  hole,  so  called,  and  run- 
ning south-west  across  Little  river 
above  John  Dam's  land.  May  31, 
1763,  a  road  was  laid  out,  beginning 
at  the  south  side  of  the  spruce  hole 
by  the  mast  path,  and  extending 
across  Lamprey  river  through  the 
Hook  land  to  a  highway  near  Thomas 
Yorke's  that  led  to  Newmarket.  This 
Spruce  Hole  is  on  Lee  hill,  at  the 
north  side  of  Mast  road,  behind  the 
town  hall ;  but  the  spruce  trees  have 
entirely  disappeared,  and  the  place  is 
no  longer  noteworthy. 

Another  Spruce  Hole  of  much 
greater  interest  is  in  Durham,  near 
the  Lee  boundary,  and  forms  part  of 
the  old  Laskey  farm,  now  Mr.  John 


Bartlett's.  It  is  somewhat  difficult 
of  access,  being  surrounded  by  dense 
woods  and  almost  impenetrable  thick- 
ets, but  is  well  worth  the  trouble  of 
visiting.  It  is  a  remarkable  bowl- 
like depression  in  the  ground,  and 
covers  five  or  six  acres.  The  direct 
depth  from  the  level  above  to  the 
bottom  of  the  bowl  must  be  a  hun- 
dred feet.  The  sides  are  very  steep, 
and  were  once  lined,  and  still  are,  in 
part,  with  spruce  trees,  which  impart 
a  peculiar  solemnity  to  the  place. 
The  bottom  of  the  bowl  is  a  quaking 
bog,  covered  with  a  bed  of  thick, 
soft  moss,  from  which  the  water 
oozes  at  every  step.  Here  grow  a 
variety  of  orchids,  the  sundew,  the 
side-saddle  flower,  and  other  curious 
plants,  and  it  is  the  haunt  of  multitu- 
dinous insects,  whose  hum  on  a  sum- 
mer's day  alone  breaks  the  solemn 
stillness  of  this  solitary  spot.  In  the 
centre  is  a  dark  pool,  said  to  be  un- 
fathomable, concerning  which  there  is 
a  tragical  legend.  Unfortunately,  the 
destruction  of  most  of  the  spruce 
trees,  and  other  profanations,  have 
greatly  injured  this  sanctuary  of  na- 
ture and  marred  its  singular  beauty. 

This  is  perhaps  the  spruce  swamp 
in  which  Mrs.  Dean  and  her  daughter 
were  left  by  the  Indians  while  gone 
to  complete  their  destructive  work, 
July  18,  1694.  According  to  Bel- 
knap she  was  carried  up  the  river 
about  two  miles,  and  left  in  a  swamp 
under  the  care  of  an  old  Indian,  from 
whom  she  managed  to  escape.  Moses 
Davis,  in  his  account,  says  she  was 
above  the  spruce  swamp  when  he 
espied  her,  and  he  thought  it  a  mis- 
take about  her  being  hidden  there. 
But  he  doubtless  referred  to  the 
"spruce   swamp  near   his   lands  (now 


376 


Landmarks  m  Ancient  Dover. 


belonging  to  Mr.  Albert  Young, 
about  a  mile  from  Durham  falls, 
which  is  of  far  less  remarkable  char- 
acter, and  by  no  means  so  suitable 
for  a  hiding-place. 

Square  Swamp.  Mention  is  made 
June  26,  1765,  of  a  tract  on  the  north 
side  of  Wheelwright's  pond,  at  the 
head  of  Durham,  containing  all  the 
common  and  undivided  land  in  the 
swamp  commonly  called  and  known 
by  y^  name  of  Square  swamp. 

St.  Alban's  Cove,  sometimes  found 
incorrectly  written  St.  Albon's,  St. 
Albane's,  etc.  This  cove  is  on  the 
western  shore  of  the  Newichawannock, 
below  Quamphegan  falls,  and  was  so 
called  as  early  as  1652.  It  was  no 
doubt  named  by  the  early  Tuttles  of 
Dover,  who  came  from  Great  St.  Al- 
bans, Hertfordshire,  Eng.,  and  owned 
land  and  mill-privileges  at  Salmon 
Falls.  The  name,  of  course,  was 
originally  derived  from  the  great 
proto-martyr  of  England.  It  is  some- 
times called  Style's  Cove. 

Starbuck's  Point.  Apparently  the 
same  as  Fabyan's  point,  on  the  New- 
ington  shore.  Mentioned  May  30, 
1721,  when  Mary,  relict  of  Thomas 
Pickering,  and  her  three  sons,  James, 
Joshua,  and  Thomas,  conve3'ed  to 
John  Fabins  of  Newington  a  tract  of 
land  commonly  called  Starbuck's 
Point,  lying  upon  the  Great  bay,  with 
the  salt  marsh  adjoining.  This  name, 
no  doubt,  was  derived  from  Edward 
Starbuck,  who  was  at  Dover  as  early 
as  1641,  and  had  a  grant  of  land  on 
Great  bay  in  1643.  He  was  an  "  el- 
der" of  the  church,  but  became  some- 
what heterodox  in  his  religious  opin- 
ions, and  finally  removed  about  1659 
to  Nantucket,  where  he  died  Feb.  4, 
1696-97,  aged  86.     Among  his  de- 


scendants   may    be    mentioned    Rear 
Admiral  Sir  Isaac  Coffin. 

Stephen's  Point.  This  name,  now- 
discontinued,  was  once  given  to  the 
rocky  point  on  the  Newington  shore,, 
at  the  lower  side  of  Broad  Cove.  It 
is  mentioned  June  6,  1701,  when  a 
road  was  proposed  "  from  Mr.  Harri- 
son's (at  Fox  Point)  to  Broad  Cove 
freshett,  and  so  to  the  highway  from 
Bloody  poyut  road  to  Stephen's  poynt 
or  Broad  cove,"  as  should  be  thought 
fit. 

Henry  Langstar  or  Langstaffe^ 
Sept.  8,  1703,  conveyed  to  his  daugh- 
ter Mary  fifty  acres  of  land  "  a  little 
above  Bloody  Point,  commonly  called 
by  the  name  of  Stephen's  point,  oth- 
erwise Stephen  Jethro's  point  former- 
ly, right  over  against  Hilton's  Point, "^ 
bounded  east  by  land  that  was  for- 
merly Joseph  Trickey's,  and  west 
by  a  cove  commonly  called  Broad 
Cove. 

The  next  transfer  of  this  land  re- 
veals a  curious  bit  of  family  history, 
well  worth  copying  from  the  Exeter 
records:  "  Mary  Langstar  of  Bloody 
Point,  June  20,  1713,  well  knowing 
that  a  marriage  by  God's  grace  is  in- 
tended and  shortly  to  be  had  and  sol- 
emnized between  Eleazar  Coleman  of 
said  place  to  the  s**  Mary  Langstar, 
and  considering  that  s**  Mary,  being 
about  y*"  age  of  63  years,  and  the  said 
Eleazar  about  28  years,  and  she  may 
the  better  be  taken  care  of  in  case 
she  lives  to  any  great  age,  and  for 
divers  other  good  and  just  causes^ 
conveys  to  him  fifty  acres  of  upland 
called  Steven's  Point,  otherwise  by 
y*  name  of  Stephen  Jether's  point,  a 
little  above  Bloody  point,  right  east 
by  Broad  cove.  Also  land  on  Little 
Bav",  beginning  by  a  creek  in  Broad 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


377 


■cove,  and  ruDuiug  up  y'"  Little  bay  as 
far  as  Dumplin  cove." 

If  this  marriage  ever  took  place, 
the  bride  must  have  died  soon  after. 
The  Langstaffes  seem  to  have  laid 
claim  to  her  property',  and  three  years 
later  still  spoke  of  her  as  "  Mary 
Laugstar;"  but  finally  her  nephew 
Henry,  attorney  of  his  father,  John 
Langstar,  of  the  town  of  Piscataqua, 
Middlesex  county.  New  Jersey,  re- 
signed to  Eleazar  Coleman  Nov.  26, 
1716,  all  claim  to  the  lands  given  the 
latter  by  his  aunt,  Mary  Langstar, 
deceased.^  Stephen's  point  is  now 
•called  Beayi's  x>oint,  from  the  present 
owner. 

Stepping-Stones  Road.  This  road 
is  north  of  Wheelwright's  pond,  in 
Lee.  It  is  so  called  from  a  range  of 
stones  that  once  gave  a  footing  across 
the  marshy  land  and  the  channel  of 
Oyster  river,  which  is  here  a  mere 
'bi'ook  just  issuing  from  its  source. 
Mention  is  made  in  1812  of  land 
bounded  on  one  side  by  the  "  Step- 
ping stones  road."  There  seems  to 
.have  been  another  stepping-stones 
road  or  path  across  Peter's  marsh  be- 
tween Dover  and  Rochester,  from 
which  a  road  was  ordered  to  be  laid 
out  March,  1730-'31,  extending  to 
the  highway  between  Indigo  hill  and 
Salmon  Falls. 

Stevenson's  Creek,  otherwise 
■Stimpson's.  This  is  the  first  inlet  on 
the  lower  side  of  Oyster  river  below 
the  old  parsonage  lands.  John  God- 
<lard,  June  26,  1664,  sold  Wm.  Will- 
iams, Sr.,  forty  acres  on  the  south 
side  of  Oyster  river,  "  butting  upon 
a  creek  commonly  called  Stimpson's 
Creek,"  bounded  on  one  side  by  Stony 

1  Eleazar  Coleman  married,  March  1, 1717,  Anne  (N 
fitaffe. 


brook,  and  on  another  by  the  meeting- 
house lots.  Williams  sold  this  land 
to  Joseph  Field  June  18,  1674,  and 
Zacharias  Field,  brother  of  Joseph, 
conveyed  it  to  John  Davis,  son  of 
Moses,  Dec.  11,  1710.  .John  Drew's 
will,  of  Jan.  31,  1721,  mentions  his 
salt  marsh  on  the  west  side  of  the 
mouth  of  Stevenson's  creek,  joining 
the  parsonage  lands.  The  name  was 
derived  from  Thomas  Stevenson,  who 
had  land  below  this  creek  as  early  as 
1643.  Stimpson  is  a  corruption  of 
Stevenson.  Joseph  Stimson's  name 
is  on  the  Dover  rate-list  of  1666.  In 
that  of  1667  he  is  called  Joseph  Stev- 
enson. This  creek  is  now  called 
Mathes's  creek. 

Stony  Brook.  There  are  several 
brooks  of  this  name  in  Durham.  One 
issues  from  the  "  Sarah  Paul  spring," 
above  Beech  hill,  and  is  fed  by  the 
marsh  below  and  other  springs  along 
the  way — at  least  seven  in  number — 
and  finally  empties  into  Beard's 
creek,  south  of  Woodman's  garrison. 
This  stream  is  called  Stony  Brook  in 
1660,  when  John  Woodman  had  a 
grant  of  twenty  acres  on  the  north 
side  of  it.  This  brook,  in  a  flood, 
often  swells  to  a  considerable  size 
where  it  intersects  the  road  to  Mad- 
bury.  At  this  point  it  is  now  usually 
called  BallarcVs  brook,  from  a  late 
owner  of  adjacent  land. 

Another  Stony  brook  is  mentioned 
Aug.  14,  1654,  when  Valentine  Hill 
conveyed  sixty  acres  of  laud  to  John 
Davis,  on  the  north  side  of  Oyster 
river  at  the  mouth,  the  wes.tern  bound 
of  which  was  "  Stony  brook  cove." 
This  brook  is  again  mentioned  Sept. 
.30,   1678,   in   a  controversy  between 

utter,  it  is  supposed),  a  near  relative  of  Mary  Lang- 


378 


Landmarks  in   Ancient  Dover. 


Ensign  John  Davis  and  Joseph  Smith 
as  to  their  bounds.  It  was  agreed 
that  the  dividing  line  should  begin  at 
a  hemlock  tree  at  the  head  of  "  y*  cove 
by  Stony  brook,  and  so  run  north- 
east and  north  to  Matthew  William's 
grant."  This  brook  is  now  almost 
dried  up,  but  the  little  cove  is  still  to 
be  seen.  It  still  forms,  after  238 
years,  the  dividing  point  between  the 
Smith  land  and  that  of  Ensign  John 
Davis,  now  belonging  to  Mr.  J.  S. 
Chesley. 

Another  Stony  brook  empties  into 
Mathes's  creek,  formerly  Stevenson's, 
on  the  south  side  of  Oyster  river.  It 
is  repeatedly  mentioned  in  the  early 
records.  For  instance,  June  6,  1659, 
Wm.  Williams,  Sr.,  bought  of  John 
Goddard  a  neck  of  land  between 
Stonv  brook  and  the  meeting-house 
lot.  A  fourth  Stony  brook  is  in  the 
Packer's  Falls  district.  It  rises  in 
Moharimet's  marsh,  formerly  so  call- 
ed, and  empties  into  the  north  side  of 
Lamprey  river  below  Sullivan's  falls. 
A  Stony  brook  empties  into  the  Co- 
checho  river  on  the  west  side.  It  is 
mentioned  Dec.  30,  1734,  when  Ed- 
ward Ellis  conveyed  to  John  Mackel- 
roy  thirty  acres  of  land  in  Dover,  be- 
ginning at  y^  lower  end  of  a  brook 
called  Stony  brook,  and  running  along 
by  Cochecho  salt  river  to  William 
Thompson's  fence,  and  along  his 
fence  to  Samuel  Alley's  land,  thence 
to  the  road  from  Jabez  Garland's, 
and  along  this  road  to  the  lower  end 
of  Stony  brook,  above  mentioned. 

Stony  Hill.  This  hill  is  mention- 
ed May  13,  1719,  when  John  Carter 
sold  John  Downing,  Jr.,  a  farm  in 
Newington  at  a  place  commonly  call- 
ed by  y'^  name  of  Stony  Hill,  lying 
upon  y*  right  hand  of  y^  road  y'  leads 


from  Bloody  point  ferry  to  Newing- 
ton meeting-house.  It  is  doubtless 
the  same  as  Nimhle  hill,  mentioned 
March  20,  1703-04,  when  Zachariah 
Trickey  conveyed  to  John  Downing 
ten  acres  of  land  at  Bloody  Point, 
bounded  west  by  said  Downing's  land 
on  Nimble  hill.  This  hill  is  south- 
east of  the  old  Adams  mansion,  and 
is  now  owned  in  part,  if  not  wholly, 
by  Mr.  James  Hoyt. 

Style's  Cove.  This  name  is  some- 
times given  to  St.  Alban's  cove,  on 
the  Newichawannock  shore.  Samuel 
Stiles  of  Somersworth  is  mentioned 
in  a  deed  of  June  9,  1733. 

Sullivan's  Falls.  Tiiis  name  is 
now  given  to  the  lowest  falls  in  Lam- 
prey river  within  the  limits  of  Dur- 
ham, but  Gen.  Sullivan's  privilege  na 
doubt  extended  along  the  rapids  to 
the  falls  above,  to  which  the  name  of 
"Packer's"  is  now  confined.  He 
acquired  this  mill-privilege  Sept.  4, 
1770,  when  John  Shepard  of  Not- 
tingham, and  Susanna  his  wife,  for 
the  sum  of  260  pounds,  conveyed  to 
John  Sullivan  sixty  acres  of  land 
adjoining  Lamperell  river  on  the 
south  side,  at  a  place  called  the  sec- 
ond falls,  with  all  right  and  title  to 
said  second  falls. 

According  to  Holland's  map  of 
1784  Gen.  Sullivan  had  four  mills 
along  this  part  of  the  river.  His 
"mill  at  Packer's  falls"  is  spoken  of 
as  early  as  December,  1774,  when 
Eleazar  Bennick  or  Benuet,  of  the 
Fort  William  and  Mary  expedition, 
was  in  his  employ.  And  he  had  a 
fulling-mill  at  Sullivan's  falls  as  late 
as  1793. 

Svtadden's  Creek.  This  is  an  in- 
let from  Great  Bay  on  the  Newington 
shore,  near  the  Greenland  line.     It  is- 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


379 


the  upper  boundary  of  the  laud  grant- 
ed to  John  Pickering  of  Portsmouth, 
February,  1655,  part  of  which  is  still 
in  the  possession  of  his  descendants. 
The  name,  no  longer  in  use,  was  no 
doubt  derived  from  Philip  Swadden, 
or  Swaddon,  of  the  Dover  Combina- 
tion, who  was  on  the  Newichawannock 
as  early  as  1633.  A  stream  of  fresh 
water  empties  into  this  creek,  which 
is  now  known  as  Swan  Island  creek, 
from  the  island  of  that  name,  not  far 
from  the  shore. 

Team  Hill,  otherwise  Teem.  This 
hill  is  mentioned  several  times  in  the 
Dover  and  Durham  records,  as  Feb.  22, 
1720-21,  when  a  road  is  spoken  of 
"beginning  att  a  place  called  Teem 
Hill,"  and  "  crossing  the  long  marsh 
to  the  road  that  leads  from  Oyster 
River  falls  to  Lampereel  bridge.'' 
This  hill  is  at  Durham  Point,  where 
the  common  is.  Several  roads  centre 
in  this  vicinity,  and  in  the  day  of 
ferries  across  the  river  to  Fox  point, 
and  across  the  bay  to  Furber's  point, 
the  number  of  vehicles  that  met  on 
this  hill  doubtless  gave  it  its  name. 

Thompson's  Point.  This  point,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  river  Cochecho, 
between  the  mouth  and  the  narrows, 
derived  its  name  from  William  Thomp- 
son, who  was  in  Dover  as  early  as 
1648,  when  "•Thomson's  point  house" 
is  mentioned.  His  name  is  given  as 
"William  Torason,  Bio.  Poynt,"  in 
the  rate-list  of  1658.  He  had  a  grant 
of  land  beyond  Cochecho  log  swamp 
in  1656,  but  liis  land  on  tlie  upper 
neck  in  Dover  was  acquired  still  ear- 
lier. This  point  is  mentioned  Dec. 
10, 1653,  when  a  highway  fromThomas 
Canney's  house  into  the  woods  tow- 
ards Tomsou's  Poynt  is  spoken  of  as 
above  Job  Clement's  land,  which  was 


on  the  west  side  of  Fore  river.  A 
lane  from  Parson  Rej^ner's  land  to 
Tomson's  point  is  mentioned  in  1675. 
Thomas,  "oldest  son  and  rightful 
heir  of  the  late  Thomas  Canney,  Jr.," 
and  his  wife  Grace,  conveyed  to  his 
brother  Samuel,  Aug.  12,  1703,  45 
acres  of  land  in  the  tenure  of  said 
Samuel,  adjacent  to  Thompson's 
Point,  and  next  to  Henry  Tibbet's 
land.  Joshua  Canney,  son  of  Sam- 
uel, conveyed  to  John  Gage,  Dec.  17, 
1745,  a  tract  of  land  extending  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Cochecho  river,  and 
westerly  on  said  river  to  Thomson's 
point,  then  northerly  by  said  river  to 
a  place  known  by  the  name  of  Long 
Creek.  It  joined  Gage's  land  on  the 
south.  The  land  at  Thompson's 
Point  was  sold  by  Wm.  Thompson, 
second  of  the  name»  Aug.  3,  1736^ 
Wm.  Tomsou  of  Dover,  husbandman, 
sold  Samuel  Alley  his  homestead 
land,  whereon  he  then  dwelt,  the 
same  that  formerly  belonged  to  his 
father  Wm.  Tomson  of  Dover,  de- 
ceased. This  land  was  bounded  part- 
ly by  the  Cochecho,  east  by  Samuel 
Davis's  land,  south-west  by  John  Mc- 
Elroy's  and  by  Samuel  Alley's.  (See 
Stony  Brook.)  William  Thompson, 
senior,  appears  to  have  owned  land 
in  Kittery,  where  he  died  in  1676. 

A  Thompson's  Point  on  the  Kittery 
shore  is  mentioned  in  a  deed  from 
Katharine  Hilton  to  Samuel  Tre- 
worthie  in  1664:  "I  grant  all  my 
neck  or  tract  of  land  situated  above 
Sturgeon's  creek  in  the  township  of 
Kittery  in  piscattay  river,  formerly 
called  Thompson's  point,  now  known 
by  y"  name  of  Treworthy's  point, 
lying  between  two  creeks,  w*^*^  neck 
or  tract  of  land  I  bought  of  Mr. 
Roules  ^  v^  Indian." 


iThis  was  no  doubt  Rowls,  the  Sagamore  of  Newichawannock,  mentioned  in  the  Wheelwright  deed. 


38o 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


Tickle  Point.  This  point  is  men- 
tioned as  a  part  of  the  "  Franklin 
Propriety',"  in  a  deed  from  Drew  to 
Drew  in  1801,  and  is,  of  conrse,  on 
the  upper  shore  of  the  Pascataqua. 
It  was  once  popularly  known  as 
*' Tattle  Point."  The  abutments  of 
the  old  Pascataqua  bridge  can  still 
be  seen  on  this  point. 

Tom-Hall  Bridge.  This  bridge 
spans  the  Tom-Hall  brook,  on  the 
highway  from  Durham  village  to 
Madbury,  a  little  above  the  Boston 
&  Maine  Railroad.  This  part  of  the 
road,  laid  out  in  1818,  is  often  called 
in  the  Durham  records  the  Tom-Hall 
road,  or  route,  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  old  road  over  Brown's  hill. 

Tom-Hall  Brook.  This  brook 
rises  south  of  Beech  hill,  and  empties 
into  Huckins  brook  a  little  above  the 
head  of  Beard's  creek.  It  received 
its  name  from  Thomas  Hall  (grand- 
son of  Deacon  John  Hall,  of  Dover), 
who,  not  far  from  the  year  1700  had  a 
grant  of  laud  "  at  y*"  brook  at  y*^  head 
of  Jonathan  Woodman's  land." 

ToRR  Garrison.  A  garrison  was 
built  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
or  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century  by  Benedictus  Torr,^  but  was 
burned  down  by  the  Indians  soon 
after.  Another  was  then  erected, 
which  stood  opposite  the  present  resi- 
dence of  Mr.  Simon  Torr.  When 
taken  down  some  years  ago  a  part  of 
the  timbers  were  used  in  constructing 
the  present  barn.  It  stood,  of  course, 
within  the  limits  of  modern  Dover. 

Trickey's  Cove.  This  cove  is  men- 
tioned March  5,  1713,  when  John 
Downing  sold  Samuel  aud  John  Shack- 


ford  part  of  a  neck  of  land  on  the 
south  side  of  Trickey's  cove,  and  at 
the  north-east  of  a  little  cove  between 
said  neck  aiid  Steven's  point.  The 
bounds  of  this  tract,  which  amounted 
to  sixteen  acres,  began  at  a  birch  tree 
near  Downing's  land  and  ran  to  a  rock 
in  or  beside  a  little  brook  above  said 
Trickey's  dwelling-house,  then  extend- 
ed east  along  b}'  the  land  of  Zachariah 
Trickey,  Senior ;  north  to  a  pine 
stump  in  a  little  gully  near  y®  point, 
and  west  to  the  lauds  of  Rebecca 
Trickey  and  the  parsonage.  This 
neck  is  now  called  ZacJcey's  Point, 
otherwise  Orchard  Point.  It  is  called 
Trickey's  Point  Ap.  7,  1713,  when 
Zachary  Trickey  sold  Samuel  and 
John  Shackford  3 1  acres  at  a  point  of 
land  commonly  called  Trickey's  point, 
between  Bloody  Point  and  Stephen's 
Point,  with  the  dwelling-house  of  said 
Trickey,  etc.  The  ''gully"  above 
mentioned  is  now  called  Coleman's 
creek. 

Trickey's  cove  is  between  Knight's 
Ferry  ^  and  Trickey's  Point,  otherwise 
Zackey's.  It  received  its  name  from 
Thomas  Trickey  whose  name  is  on 
the  Dover  rate-list  of  1648.  He  died 
before  May  19,  1682,  on  which  day 
his  three  daughters,  Deborah,  Lydia, 
and  Sarah,  with  the  consent  of  their 
husbands  William  Shackford,  Richard 
Webber,  and  Joshua  Crocket,  con- 
veyed to  their  brother,  Zachariah 
Trickey,  all  their  right  and  title  to 
their  father's  plantation,  on  which  he 
lived  before  his  decease.  And  Elisa- 
beth, widow  of  Thomas  Trickey,  June 
16,  1680,  "out  of  natural  affection 
and  parental  love  and  respect  to  her 


1  The  writer,  in  the  note  to  Randall's  Garrison,  inadvertently  numbers  Terr's  among  the  garrisons  built 
by  her  direct  ancestors.    Benedictus  Torr  was,  however,  only  a  remote  uncle. 

2  This  was  Trickey's  ferry,  afterwards  Knight's. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


381 


beloved  sou  Zachariah,"  resigned  all 
right,  title,  and  interest  in  her  plan- 
tation and  to  the  ferry  belonging  to 
said  plantation. 

Turnpike  Road.  The  First  New 
Hampshire  Turnpike  Road  properly 
belongs  to  this  list,  as  one  of  its  ter- 
mini was  in  Durham,  at  Pascataqua 
bridge.  It  was  the  first  turnpike  road 
incorporated  in  this  state.  The  act 
was  passed  June  16,  1796.  Nathaniel 
A.  Haven  of  Portsmouth  issued  pro- 
posals for  its  construction  Oct.  3, 
1800,  and  the  work  proceeded  rap- 
idly from  that  time.  This  road  is 
thirty-six  miles  long,  and  extends 
through  Durham,  Lee,  The  Two  Mile 
Streak,  Nottingham,  Northwood,  Ep- 
som, and  Chichester,  to  the  Concord 
upper  bridge  over  the  Merrimack. 

The  first  toll-gate  above  Pascataqua 
bridge  was  just  above  Jones's  Creek, 
and  in  operation  in  1803,  if  not  be- 
fore. The  second  was  a  little  below 
Durham  Corner.  The  town,  unwill- 
ing to  endure  such  an  obstruction  to 
travel,  took  measures  to  remove  these 
gates  in  1817.  The  third  gate  was  at 
the  crossing  of  the  Mast  road.  This 
was  removed  about  ten  years  later. 
There  was  no  other  within  the  limits 
of  Durham. 

TuKTLE  Pond.  This  pond  is  in 
Lee,  above  the  mansion  of  Mr.  Charles 
Thompson,  between  Oyster  river  and 
Wheelwright's  pond.  A  record  of 
1735  speaks  of  it  as  near  the  highway 
that  leads  from  y^  Mast  road  to  New- 
town mill.  According  to  a  local  tra- 
dition the  battle  of  Wheelwright's 
pond  began  at  Turtle  pond.  Turtle 
pond  is  often  mentioned  in  the  early 
grants  and  deeds.  Ensign  John  Da- 
vis of  Oyster  River,  in  his  will  of 
May  25,  1686,  makes  the  following 


bequest :  "  I  do  give  to  my  son  John 
Davis  the  six  score  acres  of  land  I 
had  by  a  town  grant,  situate  and  ly- 
ing and  being  at  Turtle  Pond  in  Ovs- 
ter  River." 

This  John  Davis,  Jr.,  was  killed  by 
the  Indians  July  18,  1694,  together 
with  his  wife  and  several  children. 
His  house  was  also  burnt,  and  two 
daughters  were  carried  into  captivity. 
One  of  these,  according  to  a  constant 
tradition  in  Durham,  became  a  nun  in 
Canada  and  never  returned.  If  the 
other  daughter  was  ever  redeemed  she 
must  have  been  the  Sarah  who  inher- 
ited at  least  half  her  father's  laud  at 
Turtle  pond,  and  also  his  homestead 
on  the  south  side  of  Oyster  river,  be- 
tween the  Burnham  lands  and  Durham 
falls,  now  owned  in  part  by  Mr. 
Ffrost.  October  16,  1702,  Jeremiah 
Burnham  was  appointed  administrator 
of  the  estate  of  John  Davis,  late  of 
Oyster  River,  and  guardian  of  his 
daughter  Sarah  Davis. 

Sarah  Davis  became  the  wife  of 
Peter  Mason,  and  seems  to  have  re- 
sided at  her  own  homestead.  Feb. 
18,  1726-'7,  Peter  Mason  sold  James 
Stevens,  inn-keeper,  thirty  acres  of 
land  granted  by  the  town  of  Dover, 
April  11,  1694,  to  John  Davis,  who, 
he  says  in  the  deed,  was  "  y*  father  of 
my  wife  Sarah  Mason,  formerly  Sarah 
Davis."  Her  mother  appears  to  have 
been  the  sister  of  Jeremiah  Burnham, 
her  guardian.  Peter  and  Sarah  Ma- 
son, July  1,  1728,  resigned  in  favor 
of  Joseph  Smith  all  right,  title,  and 
interest  in  the  estate  of  their  grand- 
father  Robert  Burnham,  especially  the 
hundred  acre  grant  from  the  town  of 
Dover  not  yet  laid  out.  April  29, 
1736,  Peter  and  Sarah  Mason  con- 
veyed to  their  loving  son-in-law  Will- 


382 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover 


iam  RandalF  and  his  wife  Hannah, 
their  daughter,  and  to  their  son  Will- 
iam Eaudall,  Jr.,  sixty  acres  of  laud 
on  the  south  side  of  Turtle  pond. 

Sarah  Mason  was  a  widow  April  6, 
1747,  when  she  conveyed  to  Benjamin 
Bickford  all  her  right  to  thirty  acres 
on  the  west  side  of  the  way  to  Little 
river.  She  seems  to  have  inherited 
the  Davis  longevity,  for  she  was  still 
alive  Sept.  26,  1771,  when  she  sold 
John  (afterwards  General)  Sullivan 
thirty  acres  of  her  homestead  on  the 
south  side  of  the  highway  from  the 
parsonage  house  to  Durham  Point. 

Tuttle's  Creeks.  This  name  is 
sometimes  given  to  the  Three.  CreeTis 
in  the  Back  River  district,  from  John 
Tuttle,  who  owned  the  land  adjoining 
as  early  as  1642.  His  son,  Judge 
John  Tuttle,  in  his  will  of  Dec.  8, 
1717,  speaks  of  his  land,  marshes, 
and  thatch-ground,  adjacent  to  the 
three  creeks  on  the  west  side  of  Back 
river.  In  a  deed  executed  by  the 
latter  in  1701  he  speaks  of  a  point 
above  these  creeks  as  '"'•  Hoope  HoocVs 
Poynte,  so  called."  This  point  is  on 
Back  river,  the  north  side  of  the 
Three  creeks.  In  the  N.  E.  Hist. 
Gen.  Register  of  1866  it  is  otherwise 
called  "  Hopewood's  Point."  The 
name  is  derived  from  a  famous  In- 
dian chief  of  this  region,  named  Hope 
Hood,  son  of  Robin  Hood,  whose 
ferocity  to  the  white  settlers  in  Kittery 
and  Newington  show  how  truly  he 
merited  the  name  of  "  that  memora- 
ble tygre"  which  Cotton  Mather 
gives  him.     According  to  a  local  tra- 


dition he  was  killed  in  this  vicinity  in 
1690,  and  buried  on  this  point,  which 
only  four  years  later  certainly  bore 
his  name.  It  is  a  charming  solitary 
spot,  embowered  by  the  wild  grape, 
which  runs  from  tree  to  tree,  where 
the  groans  of  the  Indian  warrior  are 
still  to  be  heard  from  time  to  time 
among  the  moaning  branches. 

Tvtombley's  Brook.  This  is  a  pop- 
ular trout  stream  that  winds  down 
from  the  hills  of  Somers worth,  and, 
shortly  after  uniting  with  Rollins 
brook,  empties  into  Fresh  Creek. 
When  this  brook  comes  to  the  Rol- 
lins woods,  it  expands  and  dashes 
wildly  over  the  rocks  with  romantic 
picturesque  effect.  The  name  is  de- 
rived from  Ralph  Tvvombley,  who 
owned  land  between  Quamphegan  and 
St.  Alban's  Cove  as  early  as  1659. 

Tv^^o-MiLE  Road.  This  thorough- 
fare, mentioned  in  the  Durham  rec- 
ords of  last  century,  is  an  old  road  in 
Lee  that  extends  to  and  across  the 
Two-mile  Streak.  This  Streak  was 
a  slip  of  land  two  miles  wide  at  the 
head  of  ancient  Dover,  granted  in 
1719,  and  confirmed  in  1722,  to  the 
proprietors  of  the  iron  works  at  Lam- 
prey river  "  for  their  encouragement," 
and  to  supply  them  with  fuel.  In 
1747  there  were  sixteen  families  and 
two  garrisons  on  this  Streak.  Though 
really  a  part  of  Barrington,  it  is 
marked  out  on  Holland's  map  of 
1784  as  a  separate  territory.  The 
Durham  records  of  April  14,  1757, 
speak  of  land  in  the  "  Two  Mile 
Streke,"  adjoining  the   head    line  of 


1  William  Randall  was  the  brother  of  Capt.  Nathaniel  Randall  of  Randall's  Garrison.  He  is  mentioned 
January  21, 1712-'13,  when  Richard  Tozer,  Jr.,  out  of  "  natural  love  and  affection,"  gave  each  of  his  neph- 
ews, Richard  andWilliam  Randall,  five  acres  of  land  in  Kittery;  and  thatsame  day  tlieir  father  gave  each 
of  them  thirty  acres  more  of  a  neighboring  tract.  This  was  the  Richard  Tozer  who  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Elder  William  Wentworth,  noted  for  her  heroism  in  the  various  Indian  attacks  at  Salmon 
Falls?    She  was  thrice  taken  captive  and  carried  to  Canada. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


383 


Durham,  owned  by  Theodore  Atkin- 
son, Mark  Hanking  AVentworth,  and 
Mrs.  Mary  Osburne. 

The  Rev.  John  Adams  of  Durham, 
in  his  church  records  of  the  middle 
of  last  centur}',  speaks  more  than 
once  of  administering  baptism  at  "y* 
Two  Mile." 

The  First  N.  H.  Turnpike  Road  is 
spoken  of  in  1800  as  laid  out  across 
the  Two  Mile  Streak. 

Unitarian  Pond.  This  little  pond 
was  formed  by  enlarging  the  bed  of 
Coggswell's  springs  behind  the  Uni- 
tarian place  of  worship  in  Dover, 
from  which  it  derives  its  name.  These 
springs  were  so  called  from  Col. 
Thomas  Cogsfswell,  a  Revolutionarv 
veteran,  who  formerly  owned  this 
land.  They  fed  the  brook  that  once 
ran  along  Washington  street,  some- 
times called  Coffin's  brook. 

AVadleigh's  Falls.  These  were 
the  uppermost  falls  in  Lamprey  river 
within  the  limits  of  ancient  Dover. 
They  were  originally  granted  by  the 
authorities  of  Massachusetts  Bay  to 
Samuel  Symonds  of  Ipswich,  together 
with  640  acres  of  land,  which  he  took 
possession  of  June  3,  1657,  in  the 
presence  and  with  the  consent  of 
Moharimet,  the  Indian  sagamore  of 
this  region.  Robert  Wadleigh  ac- 
quired possession  of  these  falls  and 
had  a  saw-mill  here  as  early  as  April 
21,  1668,  and  in  1669  his  right  was 
confirmed  by  a  grant  from  the  town 
of  Dover  of  the  "  uppermost  falls  in 
Lampereel  river,  commonly  called  y* 
Ileland  falls."  They  are  again  called 
"  the  upper  falls  in  Lamprey  river  " 
in  a  survey  of  the  Dover  bounds  in 
1701.  "Wadleigh's  saw-mill"  is 
spoken  of  in  1739. 

Bartholomew   Thing    conveyed   to 


Joshua  Brackett  of  Stratham,  March 
7,  1733-34,  59  acres  of  land  at  "  a 
place  called  Wadly's  ffalls,  otherwise 
Symonds  grant." 

Wadleigh's  Plains  are  mentioned 
in  the  Durham  records,  Dec.  25, 
1761.  They  are  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  falls.  Wadleigh's  Way  is  fre- 
quently spoken  of.  It  led  from  the 
mill  to  Newmarket.  In  1757  25  acres 
of  laud  were  laid  out  to  Benjamin 
Smith  on  the  south  side  of  Wadley's 
Way.  June  26,  1765,  a  road  from 
the  Spruce  Hole  to  Wadley's  road  is 
mentioned. 

Wakeham's  Creek.  This  name 
was  given  to  the  creek  below  Drew's 
Point,  on  the  lower  side  of  Oyster 
river,  from  Edward  Wakeham,  who, 
May  2,  1695,  bought  "Giles's  old 
field,  lying  between  two  creeks."  He 
was  still  living  here  July  25,  1715, 
when  "  neighbor  Wakeham  "  is  spok- 
en of  in  a  petition  from  .James  Langley 
that  a  road  might  be  laid  out  from 
his  place  to  the  highwav,  as  he  was 
penned  up  by  Bartholomew  Steven- 
son. Edward  Wakeham  and  his 
wife  Sarah  were  admitted  to  the  Oys- 
ter River  church  October  18,  1719. 
Their  son  Caleb  Wakeham,  July  8, 
1757,  sold  Samuel  Smith  his  "  home- 
stead plantation  "  of  thirty-two  acres, 
beginning  at  Wakeham's  creek  and 
running  along  Oyster  river  to  the  land 
of  Valentine  Mathes.  January  8, 1759, 
Samuel  Smith  conveyed  this  land  to 
Benjamin  Mathes.  It  is  now  owned 
by  Mr.  Jonathan  Carr. 

Waldron's  Plains.  These  plains 
are  west  of  Dry  Hill  in  Dover.  An 
old  copy  of  the  Dover  Sun  announces 
that  the  Second  Regiment,  under  Col. 
Sam'l  Dudley,  will  parade  on  Wal- 
dron's plains  October  13,  1822. 


384 


La7idma7'ks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


Watson's  Point.  This  point,  men- 
tioned by  Whitehouse,  is  ou  the  west 
side  of  the  river  Cochecho,  between 
the  Gulf  and  the  Narrows.  It  no 
doubt  derived  its  name  from  Jona- 
than Watson,  who  established  him- 
self at  the  "Upper  Neck"  as  early 
as  1675. 

Wednesday  Brook.  This  is  a 
stream  of  clear,  sparkling  water  that 
rises  at  Wednesday  hill,  in  Lee,  and 
goes  winding  toward  the  east, — "■  a 
marvel  of  crookedness," — fed  on  its 
way  by  several  springs  of  remark- 
able purity — one  in  particular  of  min- 
eral qualities,  which,  perhaps,  give 
lustre  and  tone  to  its  w^aters.  It 
crosses  the  road  near  Mr.  Geo.  Ches- 
ley's,  where  it  is  a  favorite  watering- 
place  for  horses,  and  empties  soon 
after  into  Oyster  river. 

This  brook  is  mentioned  November 
13,  1713,  when  Joseph  Davis^  con- 
veyed to  Job  Runnels  three  score 
acres  of  land  "  ou  the  west  side  of 
Wensday  Brook."  And  October  12, 
1737,  a  highway  was  laid  out  from 
*'  Wensday  Brook  "  to  Joshua  Wood- 
man's land,  which  was  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Packer's  falls. 

Wednesday  Hill.  This  hill  is  in 
Lee,  between  Durham  and  Lee  hill. 
There  is  nothing  in  history  to  justify 
the  assertion  that  it  was  so  named 
from  a  battle  of  the  early  settlers 
with  the  Indians  on  a  Wednesday. 
According  to  another  tradition  it  was 
so  called  by  the  early  land-surveyors, 
who,  at  work  iu  its  vicinit}'  ou  that 
day,  suspended  their  labors  to  eat 
their  lunch  on  the  top  of  this  hill. 
Thirty  acres  of  land  at  Wednesday 
hill    were    granted    Capt.    Nathaniel 

1  This  was  no  donbt  the  Sergeant  Davis  who  aided 
garrison  in  1694. 


Randall,  as  stated  in  the  division  of 
his  estate,  April  25,  1750. 

Welsh  Cove,  otherwise  Welsh- 
man's. This  cove  is  on  the  Newing- 
ton  shore  of  Little  bay,  between  Fur- 
ber's  point  aud  Dame's  point — now 
Joshua's.  It  still  retains  its  ancient 
name.  Anthony  Nutter  of  Welsh- 
man's cove  is  mentioned  in  1663,  and 
William  Furber  of  Welch  cove  is 
spoken  of  in  1696.  The  origin  of 
the  name  does  not  appear,  but  sev- 
eral of  the  early  settlers  of  New 
Hampshire  were  from  Wales.  Gov. 
Vaughan  himself  was  of  Welsh  de- 
scent. 

Wentvtorth  Garrison.  "  Ezekiel 
Wentworth's  garrison  "  is  mentioned 
March  6,  1710-11,  as  beyond  Eben- 
ezer  Varney's  corner,  on  the  way 
from   the  Cochecho  to  Quamphegan. 

Wentworth  Swamp.  This  swamp 
is  spoken  of  in  the  old  records  as  on 
the  upper  side  of  Indigo  Hill. 

Wheelwright's  Pond.  This  pond 
is  between  Lee  Hill  and  Newtown,  and 
is  noted  for  an  encounter  with  the  In- 
dians, July  6,  1690,  known  as  "  the 
battle  of  Wheelwright's  pond."  It  is 
said  to  have  taken  place  on  the 
south-east  side.  Our  scouts  came  up- 
on the  Indian  trail  near  Turtle  pond, 
and  two  companies,  uuder  Captains 
Wiswall  and  Floyd,  drove  the  enemy 
to  the  borders  of  Wheelwright's  pond, 
where,  after  several  hours'  fighting 
on  a  hot  July  day,  three  officers  aud 
twelve  privates  were  left  dead  on  the 
field,  with  seven  others  who  were 
wounded. 

In  the  accounts  of  this  battle  one 
item  is  omitted,  of  special  interest  to 
the    people    of    Durham,    within    the 

his  brother,  Col.  James  Davis,  in  defending  the  Davis 


Lmidmarhs  in  Ancient  Dover. 


385 


ancient  limits  of  wliicli  this  encounter 
took  place :  James  Sraitb,  a  volun- 
teer from  Oyster  River,  died  of  a 
surfeit  produced  by  running  to  join 
Capt.  Floyd's  company — a  rare  in- 
stance of  a  man's  voluntarily  hasten- 
ing to  take  part  in  a  battle.  His 
widow,  the  daughter  of  Ensign  John 
Davis,  and  two  of  her  sous,  were 
killed  by  the  Indians  July  18,  1694. 

The  two  islands  in  the  middle  of 
Wheelwright's  pond  are  mentioned  in 
Bartholomew  Stevenson's  will  of  April 
22,  1718,  in  which  he  gives  his  son 
Joseph  five  acres  of  marsh,  granted 
him  by  the  town  of  Dover,  on  the 
south  side  of  this  pond,  "  against 
two  islands."  These  islands  are  sel- 
dom visited  except  by  those  who  go 
there  to  fish  for  perch  and  pickerel, 
or  to  gather  the  fragrant  pond  lilies 
which  grow  in  profusion  around  their 
shores. 

Wheelwright's  pond  has  its  outlet 
in  Oyster  river,  which  rises  on  the 
upper  side.  Its  name,  derived  from 
the  Rev.  John  Wheelwright,  founder 
of  Exeter,  attests  the  ancient  claims 
of  that  settlement  to  lands  along  the 
Oyster  river. 

Willey's  Creek.  This  is  an  inlet 
from  Little  Bay,  on  the  Durham  Point 
shore,  between  the  present  lands  of 
Mr.  John  Mathes  and  Mr.  Jeremiah 
Langley.  It  received  its  name  from 
Thomas  Wille  or  Willey,  who  had  a 
"breadth"  of  land  on  the  upper  side 
of  this  creek  before  July  17,  1645. 
(See  Bickford's  Garrison.)  This  creek 
is  mentioned  by  name  as  early  as  Nov. 
2,  1686,  when  a  road  was  laid  out  from 
Wille's    creek  to  Oyster  River  falls, 

Willey's  Way  in  Newtown,  men- 
tioned in  1733-'4  as  leading  to  the 
head  of  the   town   of   Durham,  is   no 


doubt  the  same  road  spoken  of  March 
18,  1757,  when  it  was  ordered  that 
the  highway  from  Thomas  Wille's- 
land  into  the  highway  above  Newtowa 
mill  should  be  changed  and  come  out 
upon  the  line  between  Durham  and 
The  Two  Mile  Streak.  Thomas  Wil- 
ley's house  was  on  the  north  side  of 
the  road  coming  from  Madbury.. 
There  was  a  Willey's  bridge  in  New- 
town, mentioned  in  the  laying  out  of 
a  road  in  1740  from  another  road  that 
led  to  Willey's  bridge.  It  was  proba- 
bly across  Oyster  river.  Willey's 
mill  in  Nottingham  is  spoken  of  March 
8,  1757,  when  Samuel,  son  of  Samuel 
Wille,  sold  one  eighth  part  of  it  to 
David  Glass. 

WiLLiAMSviLLE.  This  name  is  giv- 
en  by  Whitehouse,  on  his  map,  to  a 
small  district  on  the  east  side  of  the 
river  Cochecho,  near  the  "  upper  mill- 
dam."  It  was  so  called  from  John. 
Williams,  who  was  the  agent  of  the 
first  cotton  factory  in  Dover,  which, 
was  established  at  this  dam  by  a  com- 
pany incorporated  Dec.  15,  1812. 
Dr.  Quint  calls  him  "the  father  of 
the  Dover  manufacturing  prosperity." 

The  Wine-Cellar  Road.  This 
name  is  given  to  an  old  road  in  Dur- 
ham, extending  from  the  Long  Marsh 
road  across  Horn's  woods,  where  it 
meets  Simon's  Lane.  It  is  derived 
from  a  natural  cavitv  in  the  rocks, 
where  the  wood-choppers  used  to  de- 
posit their  rundlets  of  cider  and  other 
"refreshers"  to  keep  them  at  a  de- 
sirable temperature.  Mention  is  made 
December  26,  1743j  of  a  highway 
leading  "from  Wormwood's"  into 
Horn's  Woods,  along  the  Edgerly 
land. 

AVingate's  Slip.  This  landinof- 
place  on  the  west  side  of  Back  river 


386 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover, 


was  the  terminus  of  the  Mast  road 
from  Madbury.  It  is  mentioned 
March  24,  1728-'9,  in  the  laying  out 
of  this  road,  and  again  April  6,  1756, 
when  John  Drew  sold  land  to  Rebecca 
Kook  on  the  south  side  of  y*  mast 
way  running  down  to  Winget's  Slip. 

Wolf  Pit  Hill.  This  hill  is  men- 
tioned in  early  times  as  on  the  west 
side  of  Beard's  creek,  and  apparently 
below  Stony  brook, 

WooDCHDCK  Island.  This  island, 
so  called  on  Whitehouse's  map,  is  in 
the  Cochecho  river,  below  the  mouth 
of  Fresh  Creek.  It  now  belongs  to 
Mr.  Henry  Paul. 

Worster's  Island.  This  island, 
mentioned  in  the  Dover  records,  is 
in  the  Salmon  Falls  river,  near  the 
present  boundary  line  between  Som- 
ersworth  and  Rollinsford.  It  was 
probably  formed  by  deposits  from 
Worster's  brook,  the  mouth  of  which 
is  directly  opposite,  on  the  Berwick 
side.  The  name  is  derived  from 
Moses  Worster  or  Wooster,  who,  in 
early  times,  owned  land  and  water 
privileges  in  this  vicinity,  July  2, 
1709,  he  conveyed  to  Timothy  Went- 
worth  a  part  of  his  privilege  in 
Wooster's  river.  Nov.  16,  1738,  Mo- 
ses Stevens  and  his  wife  Hannah  (the 
latter  was  a  Thompson  of  Durham) 
sold  Worster's  island  to  Paul  Went- 
worth  for  twenty  pounds.  It  then 
contained  3f  acres.  Paul  Went  worth, 
in  his  will  of  1747,  gives  it  to  his 
nephew  Paul  Brown.  It  now  belongs 
to    the    Great    Falls   Manufacturing 

Company. 

ADDENDA. 

Alley  Point.  This  point,  so  called 
on  Whitehouse's  map  of  1834,  is  on 
the  east  side  of  the  river  Cochecho, 

1  John  and  George  Gray  are  mentioned  as  trained 


above  the  Narrows.  Samuel  Alley 
owned  land  on  the  Dover  Upper  Neck 
early  last  century.  In  1729  he  signed 
a  petition  for  a  separate  parish  in  the 
north-east  part  of  the  town,  afterwards 
Somersworth.  In  1736,  he  bought 
William  Thompson's  homestead,  be- 
low his  own  land,  which  was  bounded 
in  part  by  the  Cochecho. 

Ash  Swamp.  Mentioned  March  2, 
1747-'48,  when  John  Gray^  sold  Sam- 
uel James  Stevens  a  tract  of  land  in 
Durham,  beginning  at  a  white  oak  on 
the  north  side  of  Ash  Swamp.  This 
land  was  sold  August  22,  1750,  to 
Jonathan  Thompson,  Jr.,  whose  de- 
scendents  still  own  it.  This  Ash 
Swamp  is  on  the  upper  side  of  Little 

river,  between  Lee  Hill  and  Notting- 
ham. 

A  bridge  over  Asli  hrook  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Durham  records  of  1753 
and  1754  ;  and  "  Ash  Swamp-bridge  '' 
is  mentioned  several  times  between 
1755  and  1763.  This  brook  is  the 
outlet  of  Ash  swamp.  It  crosses  the 
road  from  Lee  Hill  to  Nottingham 
near  Mr.  John  Thompson's,  and  emp- 
ties into  Little  river. 

Other  Ash  swamps  are  spoken  of 
in  the  early  records.  Israel  Hodg- 
don's  land  at  Ash  Swamp,  originally 
granted  to  William  Thompson  above 
Nock's  marsh,  is  mentioned  February 
22,  1720,  as  beginning  at  the  river 
(Bellamy)  leaving  a  highway  four 
rods  wide  between  Nock's  old  bound 
and  Tliompson's  fifty  acres.  This 
swamp  is  called  Cochecho  log  sivamp, 
March  17,  1658-'9,  when  William 
Thompson's  fifty  acre  grant  was  laid 
out  to  him  beyond  it,  with  Thomas 
Nock's  land  on  the  south-east,  and 
Bellamies  Bank  freshet  on  the  south- 

soldiers  on  the  south  side  of  Oyster  river,  in  1732. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


387 


■west.  Moses Wingate,  Sept.  12, 1752, 
bought  of  Nathaniel  Hanson  twenty 
acres  in  '■'•Cochecho  swamp  or  Ash 
swamp,"  which  land  Hanson  had  by 
inheritance. 

Robert  Evans  of  Meudon,  Mass., 
sold  Joseph  Meder  of  Dover,  June  5, 
1711,  sixty  acres  of  land  granted  his 
father  Robert  Evans,  Sr.,  in  Cochecho 
swamp,  on  the  south  side  of  the  way 
that  goeth  to  a  place  commonly  called 
Barbadoes.  This  land  was  conveyed 
to  John  Hanson  in  1713.  Nock's 
ma7's7i,  on  the  western  side  of  Dover, 
is  a  part  of  the  old  Cochecho  or  Ash 
swamp. 

March  23,  1702,  eighty  acres  were 
laid  out  to  Paul  Wentworth  at  Great 
Ash  swamp.  This  was  between  the 
river  Cochecho  and  Salmon  Falls. 

There  is  an  Ash  swamp  in  South 
Newmarket,  still  called  by  this  name. 
Bagdad.       This    name    has    been 
given  for  the  last  three  score  years  or 
more  to  a  corner  east  of  Brown's   hill 
in  Durham  ;  not  for  anything  oriental 
in  the  scenei'y,  or  in  the  style  of  archi- 
tecture of  the  buildings,  or  any  mag- 
nificence of  sentiment  among  the  res- 
idents.    On  the  contrary,  at  the  time 
this  corner  received   its  name  it  was 
notable  for  its  squalor,  and  poverty, 
and  lowness  of  morals,  and  the  name 
was,  perhaps,   given    by   some   rural 
philosopher,  who  found  it  as  good  a 
place  to  moralize  in  as  Mirza  did  on 
the  high  hills  of   Bagdad,  where  he 
went  to   muse   and   moralize  on    the 
condition  and  fate  of  humanity.    And 
here,  as  on  Mirza's  hills,  there  is  a 
"  long  hollow  valley"  beneath,  in  the 
depth    of    which     courses     Huckins 
brook,     along     the     upper     side    of 
Buck's  hill. 

Some  say,  however,  that  the  name 


of  Bagdad  was  given  by  the  boys  of 
this  corner,  who  had  been  reading  the 
"Arabian  Nights,*'  and  the  name  so 
tickled  the  popular  fancy,  by  the 
very  force  of  contrast,  as  to  be  at 
once  universally  accepted. 

Bantom's  Point.  This  point,  ac- 
cording to  Whitehouse's  map,  is  on 
the  west  side  of  the  river  Cochecho. 
It  derived  its  name,  perhaps,  from 
"  Ambrous  Bantom,"  who  belonged 
to  Capt.  Thomas  Millet's  company  in 
1740 — probably  the  same  as  Ambros 
Bampton,  on  the  list  of  Capt.  Tris- 
tram CofHn's  troopers  the  same  year. 

Barnes's  Island.  This  little  isle 
is  at  the  mouth  of  Stony  Brook  cove, 
not  far  above  the  mouth  of  Oyster 
river.  It  now  belongs  to  Mr.  J.  S. 
Chesley.  It  is  referred  to  July  5, 
1643,  when  Valentine  hill  had  a  grant 
of  land  extending  "  from  a  creek  over 
against  Thomas  Stevenson's,  at  Oys- 
ter river,  that  hath  an  island  in  the 
mouth  of  it.,  to  the  head  of  that  creek 
in  Royall's  cove,"  etc.  The  present 
name  was  given  it  early  this  century 
by  the  boatmen  on  the  river,  who  left 
one  of  their  mates,  nick-named  "Capt. 
Barnes,"  on  this  island,  and  he  was 
forced  to  swim  ashore.  It  is  some- 
times called  Badge's  island. 

Beck's  Point.  This  point,  on  Fore 
river,  the  east  side  of  Dover  neck,  is 
evidently  the  same  as  "  Beck's  slip." 
It  is  spoken  of  July  2,  1718,  when 
William  Parker,  of  Portsmouth,  sold 
Nicholas  Harford  four  acres  of  land, 
beginning  at  y®  river  side,  at  a  land- 
ing-place commonly  called  Beck's 
point,  and  from  y®  point  west  by  the 
highway  to  y^  high  street,  and  down 
this  street  to  Samuel  Haines's  land, 
thence  down  to  y^  Fore  river."  See 
Beck's  slip. 


388 


Landmarks  hi  Ancient  Dover. 


Bickford's  Point.  This  name  is 
given  to  Durham  point  Aug  15,  1754, 
when  the  highwa}'^  from  Bickford's 
point  to  Durham  Falls  is  mentioned. 

Blackwater  Woods.  Mentioned 
Nov.  11,  1739,  when  William  Allen, 
of  Dover,  conveyed  to  Edward  and 
Samuel  Allen  land  in  "  y'  part  of  y^ 
s^  town  commonly  called  and  known 
by  y*  name  of  Blackwater  woods." 
This,  of  course,  was  in  the  upper 
part  of  Dover,  near  Blackwater  brook, 
a  tributary  of  the  Cochecho. 

Boom.  There  was  a  boom  across 
Lamprey  river  in  early  times,  as  well 
as  on  the  Cochecho.  Dec.  15,  1712, 
the  town  of  Dover  voted  to  give 
twenty-five  pounds  for  building  a 
boom  over  Lampereel  river.  A  tract 
of  twenty-iive  acres  adjoining  this 
part  of  the  river  then  belonged  to 
Philip  Chesley,  who  sold  it  to  Joseph 
Duda,  reserving  for  himself  four  rods 
for  a  highway  from  y^  country  boom 
over  Lamper  river  on  the  north  side, 
down  to  the  mill,  and  one  fourth  of 
an  acre  adjoining  said  mill,  for  land- 
ing logs. 

Before  this  boom  was  built,  there 
was  a  ferry  across  the  river.  In  1671 
Philip  Crommet  was  licensed  to  keep 
a  ferry  across  Lamprey  river,  at  the 
rate  of  two  pence  for  each  person, 
and  six  pence  for  man  and  horse. 

Broad  Cove.  A  cove  of  this  name, 
on  the  Lubberland  shore,  is  men- 
tioned July  17,  1705,  when  Roger 
Rose,  of  Portsmouth,  conveyed  to 
John  Smith  land,  house,  salt  marsh, 
etc.,  previously  John  York's,  begin- 
ning at  Goddard's  creek,  a  little 
above  York's  marsh,  and  extending 
towards  the  south-east  to  a  tree  on 
Broad  cove.  This  cove  is  again 
spoken  of  April  19,  1756,  when  Elea- 


nor (  Stevenson  )  McCalvey,  widow, 
whose  mother  was  apparently  a  Foot- 
man, renounced  in  favor  of  Joseph 
Footman  all  claims  to  a  tract  between 
Footman  and  Finder's  lands,  extend- 
ing along  a  channel  to  a  great  rock 
near  the  head  of  Broad  cove.  It  ap- 
pears to  be  the  same  as  JSfeedham's 
cove. 

The  name  of  Broad  cove  is  often 
given  by  boatmen  to  the  basin  of 
water  between  Dover  point  and  the 
old  Pascataqua  bridge,  though  strict- 
ly speaking  it  only  belongs  to  that 
portion  of  it  between  Fox  point  and 
what  is  now  called  Bean's  point. 

Broad  Marsh.  This  marsh  is  be- 
tween Long  marsh  and  the  moat.  It 
is  mentioned  May  17,  1705,  when 
Sarah  Nutter,  "  widdo  of  Anthony 
Nutter,  late  of  Dover,  deceased," 
and  their  sons,  John,  Hateuil,  and 
Harry,  sold  Roger  Roase  (Rose),theDi 
of  Portsmouth,  128  acres  between 
Lamperell  river  falls  and  Oyster  river- 
falls,  laid  out  to  said  Anthony  Dec. 
1,  1662.  This  land  began  at  the 
north-east  end  of  an  island,  evidently 
the  Moat  island,  and  included  "  all 
the  Broad  Marsh  at  y*  end  of  y*  Long 
marsh,"  except  two  acres  at  the  head 
of  it  laid  out  to  Thomas  ffuttman. 
The  whole  tract  included  fifty  acres- 
of  upland  granted  Hateuil  Nutter, 
father  of  Anthony,  in  1643,  and  sixty 
acres  adjoining,  afterwards  given  An- 
thony, on  the  south-east  side  of  his 
marsh,  extending  to  a  "  hollow  near 
the  lower  end  of  the  moat,"  and  up 
that  hollow  to  the  head  of  another 
marsh  (no  doubt  Moharimet's). 

Buck's  Hill.  This  name  is  given 
to  a  hill  in  Durham,  a  little  east  of 
Huckins  brook,  on  the  way  from  Bag- 
dad to  the  Back  River  district. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover 


389 


Campin's  Rocks.  This  name,  which 
has  been  given  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years  to  a  ledge  that  projects 
from  the  right  bank  of  the  Cochecho, 
at  the  Narrows,  below  the  city  of 
Dover,  was  perhaps  derived  from 
Clement  Campion,  who  owned  land 
at  Strawberry  Bank  at  an  early  day. 
Campion's  neck,  above  Christian 
Shore,  Portsmouth,  is  mentioned  in 
1656.  His  house  is  spoken  of  in 
1652,  as  opposite  Farson's  island  (so 
called  from  Thomas  Person),  after- 
wards Knight's  island,  from  Roger 
Knight,^  but  now  known  as  Noble's 
island,  from  a  more  recent  owner. 
This  island  is  near  the  right  bank  of 
the  Pascataqua,  a  little  below  Cult's 
cove.  (  See  Hackett's  Portsmouth 
Records.) 

No  Campions  or  Campins  appear 
in  the  early  rate-lists  of  Dover. 

Carter's  Brook.  This  brook, 
called  in  early  times  Broad  cove 
freshet,  and  now  DeRochenionfs  creek, 
empties  into  Broad  cove  a  little  west 
of  Carter's  rocks,  Nevvington.  It  is 
mentioned  June  13,  1839,  when  Cyrus 
Frink  sold  Wallis  Lane  a  small 
tract  of  land,  beginning  at  Rocky 
point,  at  Carter's  brook,  and  extend- 
ing towards  the  site  of  Coleman's 
mill,  whence  it  follows  the  brook  to  a 
marked  rock,  then  runs  south  to  the 
road  from  Pascataqua  I)ridge  to  Ports- 
mouth, east  by  this  road  to  Carter's 
lane,  and  thence  to  tiie  first  bound. 
This  land  was  sold  Mr.  F.  W.  De- 
Rochemont  in  1842,  whence  the  pres- 
ent name  of  tiie  brook. 

Carter's  lane,  above  mentioned,  is 
an  old  road  laid  out  about  1740.  It 
is  the  Western  boundary  of  Mr.  Val- 
entine M.  Coleman's  land. 

I  Roger  Knight  does  not  appear  to  have  been 


Clay  Point,  on  the  east  side  of 
Dover  Neck,  is  spoken  of  in  1669  as 
between  Thomas  Roberts's  lot  and 
Parson  Reyner's  land. 

Clement's  Point.  This  point  is  at 
the  mouth  of  Back  river,  on  the  west 
side,  wliere  Job  Clement,  "  the  coun- 
cillor," had  land  granted  him  in  1652. 

Cochecho  Landing.  Dover  Land- 
ing is  called  by  this  name  Feb.  11, 
1751-'2,  when  John  Laightou  agreed 
to  deliver  a  certain  quantity  of  white 
pine  boards  at  Cochecho  landing. 

Daniels's  Brook.  This  is  a  bianch 
of  Cruramet's  or  Long  creek,  Dur- 
ham. Eliplialet  Daniel,  in  1810, 
owned  land  near  Great  Bay,  west  of 
this  creek. 

Dirty  Gutt.  George  Braun  sold 
John  Downing,  March  10,  1703,  land 
near  a  place  called  Dirt}'  Gutt,  not 
far  from  Bloody  point,  granted  him 
in  1694. 

Dirty  Slough.  "William  Leathers, 
Jan.  9,  1721,  gave  his  son,  Thomas, 
a  tract  of  land  on  the  north-east  side 
of  the  way  tiiat  leads  to  Beecli  hill, 
at  y^  place  called  the  Dirty  Slough. 
This  is  a  gully  a  little  west  of  the 
"  Tom-Hall  road,"  on  the  road  to 
Beech  hill. 

Dumpling  Cove.  This  cove  is  on 
the  Nevvington  shore,  between  Fox 
point  and  Dame's  point  (now  Joshua's 
point).  Oct.  27,  1704,  Henry  Lang- 
star  gave  his  daughter,  Mary,  all  his 
land  on  Little  bay,  beginning  at  the 
mouth  of  a  creek  in  Broad  cove  and 
running  up  the  Little  bay  as  far  as 
Dumpling  cove,  which  land  had  been 
granted  him  by  the  town  of  Dover 
July  9,  1652.  And  Sarah  Levett,  of 
Portsmouth,  March  15,  1721,  sold 
forty  acres  of  land  to  the  Rev.  Joseph 

related  to  John  Chevalier  of  Knight's  Ferry, 


390 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


Adams,  of  Newington,  at  Dumpling 
cove,  bounded  on  the  west  by  the 
river  that  runs  into  Great  Bay,  and 
south  by  Mr.  John  Damm's  land. 
The  latter  is  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Joshua  Pickering,  and  part  of  the 
Adams  land,  adjoining,  by  Mr.  Gee 
Pickering. 

Falls  Hill.  The  hill  in  Durham 
village  on  which  the  Congregational 
meeting-house  now  stands  is  repeat- 
edly called  by  this  name  in  the  rec- 
ords of  last  century.  May  25,  1736, 
Nathaniel  and  Valentine  Hill  sold 
Thomas  Pike,  Jr.,  of  the  bury  New- 
town, three  acres  on  the  west  side  of 
Falls  hill,  bounded  northerly  by  the 
mast  way,  and  westerh'  by  the  way 
leading  towards  y"  spruce  swamp  and 
little  mill  (Chesley's  mill).  May  23, 
1751,  Deacon  Hubbard  Stevens,  of 
Durham,  sold  Moses  Emerson,^  of 
Haverhill,  Mass.,  a  quarter  of  an 
acre  of  land,  with  a  dwelling-house  on 
it,  on  the  west  side  of  a  hill  called  by 
the  name  of  Falls  hill,  lying  between 
the  country  path  (the  road  to  Mad- 
bury)  and  the  mast  path,  which  land 
said  Stevens  bought  of  Nathaniel 
Hill.  Here,  at  a  later  period,  stood 
Ballard's  tavern,  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Hoitt. 

Both  of  these  tracts  originally  be- 
longed to  Valentine  Hill's  grant  of 
500  acres,  which  comprised  all  the 
land  from  Durham  falls,  including 
the  greater  part  of  the  site  of  the 
present  village,  to  the  western  bound- 
ary of  the  land  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Benjamin  Thompson. 

Ferries.      Clar'Ws   ferry^    on    the 


Cochecho,  is  spoken  of  Feb.  26, 1730- 
'31,  when  a  road  was  ordered  to  be 
laid  out  thereto,  along  by  Ephraira 
Tebbett's. 

Pearl's  ferry,  across  Back  river, 
from  John  Parell's  (Pearl's)  house  to 
Sergeant  Drew's  landing-place,  is 
mentioned  March  13,  1722-23,  when 
a  license  therefor  was  granted  said 
Parell. 

Footman's  Island.  Thomas  Foot- 
man, in  his  will  of  Aug.  14,  1667, 
mentions  his  house,  with  eighty  acres 
of  land  adjacent,  and  the  "  island 
laying  against  the  house."  It  is  on 
the  Lubberland  shore. 

Frenchman's  Creek.  This  creek, 
mentioned  in  1656,  is  the  first  inlet 
above  the  mouth  of  Back  river,  on 
the  western  side.  Perhaps  it  derived 
its  name  from  Henry  Frenchman,  wlio 
was  taxed  in  Dover  as  early  as  1665. 
A  John  Frenchman,  "  smith,"  is  on 
the  Portsmouth  rate-list  of  Sept.  24. 
1681.  Nicholas  Harford  conveyed 
to  Samuel  Emerson,  Marcli  20,  1711- 
'12,  land  on  the  west  side  of  Back 
river,  near  Frenchman's  creek,  which 
land  had  been  bought  of  Moses 
Davis,  to  whom  it  was  granted  in 
1701.  It  was  between  tlie  land  of 
Thomas  Layton  and  the  land  Samuel 
Emerson  bought  of  -Joseph  and 
Thomas  Hall,  Dec.  18,  1700.  May 
17,  1714,  Thomas  Laiton  sold  Samuel 
Emerson  the  eastern  portion  of  his 
land  at  Back  river,  beginning  at 
Rocky  Hill  and  extending  to  the 
Nicholas  Harford  land  at  the  west. 
These  tracts  became  the  homestead 
estate  of  Capt.  Samuel  Emerson,  and 


1  Moses  Kmerson  was  appointed  commissary   n  (he  Revolu'ionary  army  in  1775.    Hi.s  second  wife,  a 
Taylor,  was  a  great  grandilaughter  of'Gov.  Wiiislow  of  Massachusetts,  and  a  near  relative  of  Gov.  Jotin 
Taylor  Oilman's  mother,  of  Exeter.    She  died  in  Durham,  and  lies  buried  in   the  Thompson  burial- 
ground,  among  the  ancestors  of  the  present  writer.    Mr.  John  Emerson  Winslow  Thompson  is  one  of  her 
escendants. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


39J 


remained  in  the  possession  of  bis 
descendants  about  175  years.  Tbe 
buildings,  with  part  of  the  land,  now 
belong  to  Mr.  Mark  Chase.  Capt. 
Emerson,  a  direct  ancestor  of  the 
writer,  was  a  native  of  Haverhill, 
Mass.,  and  a  brother  of  Hannah  Dus- 
tin,  famous  for  her  escape  from  the 
Indians  in  1697.  He  married  Judith, 
sister  of  Col.  James  Davis,  who,  after 
her  marriage,  was  for  several  years  a 
captive  among  the  Indians.  Capt. 
Emerson  removed,  early  last  century, 
to  Oyster  River,  where  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  first  deacons  of  the 
church,  April  3,  1818,  the  Sunday 
after  its  organization,  and  his  wife 
was  the  first  person  admitted  as  a 
member,  that  same  day.  He  was 
ordained  "  Elder  "  Nov.  16,  1721. 
The  grave  of  Samuel  Emerson, — cap- 
tain, deacon,  and  elder, — and  that  of 
his  wife,  .Judith,  mav  still  be  seen 
near  the  residence  of  his  descendant. 
Deacon  Winthrop  S.  Meserve,  of 
Durham. 

GiLt:s's  Creek.  This  creek,  the 
first  below  Stevenson's,  on  the  south 
side  of  Oyster  river,  is  mentioned 
May  26,  1719,  when  James  Davis, 
son  of  Moses,  and  Mary  his  wife, 
daugliter  of  Bartholomew  Stevenson, 
sold  James  Langley  fifteen  acres  of 
land  granted  Joseph  Stevenson  March 
19,  1693-'4,  beginning  at  an  oak  tree 
near  the  highway  that  goeth  from  a 
creek  called  Giles's  creek,  thence  E. 
S.  E.  to  a  pine  tree  by  the  pen.^ 
This  name,  now  discontinued,  was  de- 


rived from  Matthew  Gyles,  who  was 
taxed  at  Dover  in  1648.  He  died  be- 
fore June  30,  1668,  when  his  estate 
was  divided  between  Richard  Knight 
and  Matthew  Williams.  It  was  after- 
wards acquired  by  William  Pitman, 
whose  son  Francis,  May  2,  1695,  sold 
it  to  Edward  Wakeham,  under  the 
name  of  "Giles's  old  field."  (See 
Wakeliam^ s  Creek.) 

Great  Marsh  and  Loncx  Marsh  are 
mentioned  December  3,  1745,  when 
Jonathan  Young  of  Dover  conveyed  ta 
his  son  Jonathan  a  tract  of  land  at 
Blind  WUVs  Neck,  at  or  near  two 
marshes  called  the  Long  marsh  and 
Great  marsh. ^ 

Hilton's  Point,  otherwise  Dover 
Point.  This  point  is  described  by 
Belknap  as  "  a  high  neck  of  land  be- 
tween tbe  main  branch  of  the  Piscat- 
aqua  and  Back  river,  about  two  miles- 
long  and  half  a  mile  wide,  rising  geut- 
1}'  along  a  fine  road,  and  declining  on 
each  side  like  a  ship's  deck.  It  com- 
mands an  extensive  and  variegated 
view  of  the  rivers,  bays,  adjacent 
shores,  and  distant  mountains." 

Some  writers  distinguish  the  Point 
from  the  Neck.  In  early  times  they 
were  separated  by  a  low  huckleberry 
swamp,  which  was  laid  out  as  an  "  ox 
pasture"  in  1652,  and  formed  part  of 
the  common  lauds  which  were  divided 
among  the  inhabitants  of  Dover  in 
1732.  The  "Ox  pasture  in  Hilton's- 
Point  swamp"  is  spoken  of  in  Judge 
Tuttle's  will  of  1717.  It  is  also  men- 
tioned, with    other    places  on  Dover 


1  Several  "  pens  "  are  mentioned  in  the  neighborhood  of  Durham  Point  and  Lubberland.  A  tract  of 
four  acres  called  "  the  Pen",  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  to  Durham  Point,  originally  part  of  tlie  par- 
sonage  land,  was  May  3,  1832,  conveyed  to  Valentine  ilathes  by  Robert  Mathes. 

■  Blind  Will's  S'eck  is  a  point  of  land  in  the  south-west  part  of  Rochester,  near  the  Dover  line,  formed  by 
the  junction  of  the  Cochecho  and  Ii^inglass  rivers.  It  was  here  that  a  friendly  Indian  sagamore  named 
Blind  Will  was  killed,  in  March.  1677,  having  been  sent  with  a  scouting-party  by  Major  Waldron  to  watch 
the  movements  of  some  hostile  Indians,  who  suddenly  fell  upon  the  party  and  killed  the  greater  part. 


392 


Landniarks  tn  Ancient  Dover. 


Neck,  June  26,  1716,  when  John  Hall 
conveyed  to  Thomas  Kenny  one  right 
in  y®  ox  pasture  on  Dover  Neck,  with 
all  the  privileges  thereto  pertaining  ; 
and  one  share  in  y"  calces  jMsture  on 
Dover  Neck,  lying  between  land  run- 
ning from  y*  low  street  to  Natter's  slip 
and  Pinckham's  spring,'^  hounded  by 
y*  Back  river  on  y*^  west  and  with  low 
street  on  y*^  east,  with  all  the  privi- 
leges and  appurtenances  belonging 
thereto,  as  granted  by  the  town  of  Do- 
ver to  his  grandfather  John  Hall. 

There  was  not  only  a  Low  street  on 
Dover  Neck  in  early  times,  but  also  a 
High  street.  October  7,  1713,  Ensign 
Joseph  Beard  (son  of  Joseph,  and 
grandson  of  Thomas  Beard)  renounced 
in  favor  of  his  uncle,  Ralph  Hall,  all 
claim  to  his  father's  land  on  Dover 
Neck,  bounded  south  by  the  lane  from 
High  street  to  the  back  cove,  west  by 
the  lane  formerly  called  Dirty  lane, 
etc.  Judge  John  Tuttle,  in  his  will  of 
December  28,  1717,  gives  his  grand- 
son, Nicholas,  land  on  the  east  side  of 
Dover  Neck,  between  High  street  and 
the  (Fore)  river. 

Back  cove,  above  mentioned,  is  also 
spoken  of  Jan.  25,  1704-'5.  when  Rich- 
ard Pinkham  sold  Ralph  Hall  the  orig- 
inal homestead  of  his  grandfather, 
Thomas  Lay  ton,  bounded  east  by  y^ 
low  street,  south  by  the  lane  to  Back 
cove,  and  west  by  Back  river. 

The  name  of  Hilton's  Point  was 
derived  from  Edward  Hilton,  who 
made  a  settlement  here  in  1623.  The 
aborigines  called  it  AVecanacohuut, 
otherwise  Wecohamet  and  Winnicha- 
hannat. 

Hook  Marsh.  Mentioned  May  30, 
1738,  when  John  and  Sarah  Giles  sold 
William  Dam  land  on  "the  southwest 

•  This  seems  to  be  the  spring  which 


side  of  y*  Hook  marsh,  beginning  at 
a  hemlock  tree  near  y®  place  called  y' 
Goosbery  marsh."  This  is,  of  course, 
in  Madbury,  below  Bellamy  Hook. 

Hokne's  Hill.  Mentioned  in  1834, 
when  it  is  related  that  the  Strafford 
Guards  of  Dover,  returning  from  the 
inauguration  of  Gov.  William  Badger, 
were  met  at  Home's  hill  bv  Captain 
Moses  Paul  and  a  cavalcade  of  citi- 
zens, who  escorted  them  into  town. 
This  hill  is  on  Sixth  street,  at  that 
time  called  the  "  new  upper  Factory 
road,"  and  afterwards  "Brick  street," 
from  a  brickyard  where  is  now  Snow's 
tenement  house.  The  Home  lauds, 
acquired  at  an  early  day  by  William 
Home  from  Elder  Edward  Starbuck, 
to  whom  they  had  been  granted  in 
1643,  lay  along  both  sides  of  this  hill, 
extending  at  the  west  to  the  river  Co- 
checho.  Before  the  Cochecho  rail- 
road was  built,  the  intervale  on  this 
shore  was  used  by  the  Dover  military 
companies  for  target  practice,  with 
Home's  hill  for  a  background.  The 
river  at  this  place  was  long  used  by 
the  Free  Will  Baptist  Society  for  the 
rite  of  immersion,  the  bank  being  low 
and  the  water  shoal.  It  is  now  a  fa- 
vorite bathing-place. 

Hurd's  Gut  and  Cove,  otherwise 
Herd's  or  Herod's.  These  are  men- 
tioned July  5,  1700,  when  Thomas 
Tibbetts  of  Dover  and  Judith  his  wife 
conveyed  to  George  Huntress  all  his 
salt  marsh  (about  two  acres)  on  y*  east 
side  of  the  creek  running  out  of  y* 
gutt  commonly  called  by  the  name  of 
Herd's  Gut  into  the  great  bay,  bound- 
ed by  John  Dam  on  the  west,  north- 
west by  said  creek,  and  so  to  Herd's 
cove,  with  the  privilege  of  the  flats 
from  the  lower  point  of  the  marsh  at 

Dr.  Quint  calls  "  Hall's  spring." 


Landmarks   in  Ancient  Uovei 


393 


the  creek's  mouth  on  a  S.  S.  W.  di- 
rection into  the  bay.  This  was  part 
of  the  tract  conve^^ed  to  George  Hun- 
tress, December  13,  1699,  by  James 
and  John  Leitsh  (Leach),  who  in  the 
deed  speak  of  it  as  "  land  in  Ports- 
mouth at  great  bay,  at  a  place  called 
by  y'^  name  of  Ilanvoods  cove,"  on  the 
north  side  of  George  Walton's  land, 
which  tract  had  been  granted  their 
father  James  Leith  by  the  town  of 
Portsmouth. 

Thomas  and  Ephraim  Tebbets,  Dec. 
2,  1735,  conveyed  to  John  Nutter  of 
Newington  a  tract  of  marsh  (four 
acres)  in  Harrod's  cove  in  Great  Bay, 
bounded  on  the  upper  end  by  the 
marsh  of  Deacon  Moses  Dam,  west  by 
the  marsh  of  Anthony  Nutter,  de- 
ceased, and  easterly  upon  "  y*  crick 
that  runs  between  y*  marsh  of  Christo- 
pher Huntress  "  and  the  premises  then 
conveyed,  with  the  thatch-bed  ad- 
joining, running  over  to  "  y^  loor 
paint  [lower  point]  of  y"  salt  marsh 
formerly  sold  to  s**  Huntress." 

Anthony  Nutter  and  Sarah  his  wife, 
June  25,  1664,  conveyed  to  Thomas 
Roberts  (in  exchange  for  land  at 
Welshman's  cove)  a  parcel  of  marsh 
in  Great  Bay  in  Dover,  in  a  cove 
usually  called  by  the  name  of  Har- 
rod's cove,  bounded  by  y^  mouth  of  a 
small  trench  (Herd's  gut),  and  so  up- 
on a  strait  line  down  to  y^  middle  of 
a  small  island  betwixt  y^  marsh  of 
John  Dam  (senior)  and  y^  s**  marsh 
of  Anthony  Nutter. 

Thomas  Roberts,  in  his  deed  of 
land  at  AVelshraan'scove  in  exchange 
for  this  marsh,  speaks  of  the  latter  as 
"  lying  in  y^  Great  Bay  in  a  certain 
cove  usually  called  by  y*  name  of 
Hard's  cove,  and  bounded  by  y'  mouth 
of   a    small    trench,    and   so    upon    a 


straight  line  down  to  y*  middle  of  a 
small  island,  etc. 

The  only  cove  on  this  part  of  the 
Great  Bay  shore  into  which  empties 
a  brook  with  a  little  island  at  the 
mouth,  is  Laighton's  cove,  where  at 
high  tide  a  small  island  is  to  be  seen, 
formed  by  the  creek  and  bay. 

The  writer,  in  the  foregoing  pages, 
supposes  this  to  be  the  Hogsty  cove 
of  former  times,  and  Herod's  cove 
to  be  the  cove  above  Furber's  Point ; 
but  unless  they  were  different  names 
for  the  same  cove,  Hogsty  cove  must 
be  the  next  cove  below.  As  Nutter's 
marsh  on  Great  Bay  is  stated  in  1651 
to  be  at  the  great  cove  there  (Hogsty) 
above  Long  point,  between  the  marsh 
of  Thomas  Laighton  and  the  marsh  of 
John  Dam,  there  is  some  reason  to 
suppose  Hogsty  cove  the  same  as 
Herod  or  Herd's.  Some  say,  how- 
ever, that  Long  Point  at  the  lower 
side  of  Hogsty  cove  was  the  present 
Thomas  point,  and  in  favor  of  this 
the  old  Bickford  place  near  this  point 
is  indicated.  See  Herod's  Coce,  Hog- 
sty Cove,  Long  Point,  etc. 

Jonas  Bine's  Creek.  This  name  is 
given,  Oct.  10,  1653,  to  what  is  now 
known  as  Bunker's  creek,  in  Durham. 

Log  Hill.  This  was  a  common 
name,  in  formet;  times,  for  a  hill  in 
the  neighborhood  of  a  saw-mill,  from 
which  logs  could  be  rolled  down  to 
the  water-side.  There  was  a  log:  hill 
at  Gerrish's  mill,  in  Madbury,  anoth- 
er at  Durham  Falls,  and  one  was  laid 
out  near  the  second  falls  of  the 
Cochecho,  March  4,  1703-'4.  Francis 
Pitman,  Oct.  11,  1704,"  sold  "  Elie 
Marrett"  (or  "Eli  de  Marrett,"  as 
the  name  is  otherwise  twice  written 
in  the  deed  of  conveyance)  forty 
acres  of  land  on  the  north-west  side 


394 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


of  Logg  hill,  on  the  north-east  side  of 
the  path  going  to  Madberries,  which 
land  had  been  granted  said  Pitman 
in  1694. 

Header's  Neck.  This  neck  of 
land,  on  the  upper  shore  of  the  Pas- 
cataqua,  in  Durham,  is  between  Roy- 
all's  cove  and  the  mouth  of  Oyster 
river.  It  includes  Cedar  point  and 
Tickle  point.  Franklin  city  was  laid 
out  on  this  neck. 

Middle  Point  Brook.  Mentioned 
May  12,  1736,  when  Timothy  Teb- 
betts  conveyed  to  Howard  Henderson 
six  acres  of  land  laid  out  to  said  Teb- 
betts  in  1736,  where  he  then  dwelt, 
at  or  near  "  Middle  pinte  Brook,"  in 
Dover. 

Moharimet's  Hill,  otherwise 
HiCKs's.  This  beautiful  hill  at  Mad- 
bury  corner,  wooded  to  the  very 
summit,  is  now  generally  known  as 
Hicks's  hill,  but  was  formerly  called 
Moharimet's,  from  an  Indian  chief  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  (See Mohar- 
iviet's  Marsh  and  Wadleigh's  Falls.) 
Charles  Adams,  of  Oyster  River,  had 
a  grant  of  100  acres  of  land  at  the 
foot  of  Moharimet's  hill,  in  1656,  one 
half  of  which  he  conveyed,  March  11, 
1693-'4,  to  his  daughter,  Mary,  wife 
of  William  Tasker.  Derry  Pitman, 
Jan.  1,  1723-4,  sold  Eli  Demerit,  Sr., 
thirty  acres  of  land  on  the  south-west 
side  of  Meharmet's  hill.  Col.  James 
Davis,  in  his  will  of  Oct.  18,  1748, 
gives  his  sons,  James  and  Samuel, 
twenty  acres  of  land  on  the  north- 
west side  of  Maharrimet's  hill. 

The  name  of  Hicks's  hill  was  de- 
rived from  Joseph  Hicks,  who,  early 
last  century,  acquired  the  greater 
part,  if  not  all,  of  this  hill,  and  erect- 
ed a  garrison  on  the  eastern  side, 
traces    of  which    can    still    be    seen. 


April  15,  1718,  John  Underwood, 
of  Newcastle,  and  Temperance,  his 
wife  (granddaughter  of  John  Bick- 
ford  of  Oyster  River),  conveyed  to 
Joseph  Hix  100  acres  on  the  east 
side  of  Maheramet's  hill,  originally 
granted  John  Bickford  bv  the  town 
of  Dover.  Joseph  Hicks  is  called 
"  captain  "  in  the  rate-list  of  1758. 
He  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Col. 
James  Davis,  who  outlived  her  hus- 
band, and  died  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
one.  Letters  of  administration  were 
granted  on  her  estate  Jan.  14,  1794. 
She  and  her  husband  lie  buried  at 
the  foot  of  Hicks's  hill,  at  the  east. 
A  large  part  of  this  hill  is  still  owned 
by  their  descendants,  among  whom 
may  be  mentioned  the  Kingman, 
Miles,  and  Young  families. 

Mount  Pleasant.  This  elevation 
is  in  Dover,  between  Pine  Hill  ceme- 
tary  and  the  river  Cochecho. 

Otis  Hill.  Land  in  Cochecho 
woods,  back  of  Otis's  hill,  is  men- 
tioned in  Job  Clement's  will  of  Oct. 
8,  1716.  It  was  so  named  from 
Richard  Otis  of  Dover,  ancestor  of 
the  present  writer,  whose  garrison, 
destroyed  by  the  Indians  June  28, 
1689,  stood  on  the  brow  of  this  hill, 
near  what  is  now  Milk  street.  Cen- 
tral avenue  crosses  this  hill  about 
half  way  between  Cochecho  river  and 
Garrison  hill. 

Oyster  Point.  This  name  is  given 
to  the  point  at  the  mouth  of  Bunker's 
creek,  at  the  upper  side,  in  a  grant  of 
land  to  James  Bunker  and  William 
Follett,  Oct.  10,  1653. 

Perry's  Hill.  This  hill  is  in  Mad- 
bury,  near  the  Freetown  district. 
The  name  is  derived  from  an  old 
resident,  whose  cellar  may  still  be 
traced. 


Landmarks  in  Ancient  Dover. 


395 


Style's  Cove.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  St.  Alban's  cove.  Samuel 
Stiles,  of  Somerswortii,  blacksmith, 
deeded  land  to  James  Kielle  June  9, 
1733. 

Wind-Mills.  A  highway  from 
Hatevil  Nutter's  to  Vincent's  wind- 
mill ( Newiugton)  is  spoken  of  in 
1741.  There  was  also  one  at  Back 
river,  in  early  times,  called  Drew's 
wind  mill. 

Various  Landmarks.  Several  lo- 
calities in  Dover  and  vicinity  are 
mentioned  in  the  will  of  Tristram 
Heard,  of  this  place,  dated  April  18, 
1734.  He  gives  his  sou  John  thirty 
acres  of  land  "  above  Faggotty  bridge."^ 
To  his  daughter-in-law,  Jean  Hayes, 
wife  of  Benjamin  Hayes,  one  half  (on 
the  east  side)  of  his  sixty-acre  lot  at 
Scatterwitt.^  To  his  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth Knight,  eight  acres  at  Fresh 
marsh,  at  Winkol's  pond,  in  Dover.' 
To  his  grandsons,  Joseph  Knight  and 
Tristram  Warrin,  thirty  acres  at  a 
place  commonly  called  Dead  Water.* 
He  also  mentions  his  thirty  acres 
between  Blackwater  bridge  ^  and  the 
Pitch-Pine  plains,  and  his  mill  privi- 
lege and  land  at  Squamonogonick,^  or 
at  Norway  plains,''  in  Rochester. 


Nicholas  Follet,  who  commanded  a 
brigantine  to  Barbadoes  in  1692, 
though  undoubtedlva  near  relative  of 
the  FoUets  of  Oyster  River,  appears 
to  have  been  of  Portsmouth. 

Meserve's  garrison,  at  Back  river, 
has  recently  been  taken  down. 

The  name  of  Teague  or  Teige  (see 
Hoy  air  s  Cove)  is  probably  a  variation 
of  the  Irish  Tadhg. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  the  or- 
thography in  the  foregoing  "  Land- 
marks "  varies  according  to  the  old 
records  in  which  mention  is  made  of 
places  and  people. 


LuBBERLAND.  It  has  bccu  kindly 
suo-o-ested  to  the  writer  bv  the  author 
of  '■'■New  Castle,  Historic  and  Pictur- 
esque,'' that  the  name  of  Lubberland 
may  have  been  derived  from  some 
old  tale  of  English  folk-lore,  brought 
oyer  by  our  early  settlers,  and  he  re- 
fers to  the  use  of  the  name  in  Ben 
Jonson's  "Bartholomew  Fair"  by 
John  Littlewit :  "Good  mother,  how 
shall  we  find  a  pig  if  we  do  not  look 
about  for 't :  will  it  run  off  'o  the  spit 
into  our  mouths,  think  you,  •©¥-  in 
Lubberland,  and  cry,  wee,  wee  !  " 

This  Lubberland  must  be  the 
"  Lob's  pound "  of  the  poets,  men- 
tioned by  Massinger  and  the  author 
of  "  Hudibras,"  or  the  fold  of  Phou- 
ka  01  Pouka,  the  Irish  Puck.     Puck 

1  See  Dry  Hill. 

2  Scatterwitf.    A  district  adjoining  the  Coohecho  on  the  east  side,  where  the  county  farm  now  is. 

s  Perhaps  this  was  the  marsh  in  the  upper  part  of  Dover  that  extended  to  Winkley's  pond  in  Barring- 
ton.    Capt.  John  Wincol's  house,  at  Salmon  Falls,  was  attacked  by  the  Indians,  March,  1689-90. 

*  "Where  was  this  Dead  Water?  The  boatmen  of  modern  times  give  this  name  to  the  upper  side  of  the 
Pascataqua,  next  to  Back  river  district. 

5  See  Blackwater  woods. 

8  Squamanagonick  is  a  well  known  part  of  Rochester,  now  generally  called  Gonic,  as  in  Whittier's 
line,— 

'•  From  swift  Quamphegan  to  Gonic  fall." 

■^  Norioaij  Plains.  A  level  tract  in  the  heart  of  Rochester,  around  the  site  of  the  present  village,  said 
to  have  beenjso  named  from  the  Norway  pines  that  covered  it.  A  James  Noraway,  however,  is  mentioned 
in  1696  as  a  soldier  under  Capt.  Tuttle,  of  Dover. 


Corrections.  Antipas  Boyes,  men- 
tioned in  the  article  Barbadoes,  was 
the  son-in-law  of  Valentine  Hill.  And 


CLh 


39^ 


Jesse    yonson . 


himself,  in  the  "Midsummer-Night's 
Dream,"  is  addressed  as  "Thou  lob 
of  spirits !  "  Grimm  tells  us  of  a 
German  sprite,  whom  he  calls  "  Good 
Lubber."  Lob's  pound  seems  to  be 
a  place  or  condition  into  which  one  is 
led  by  a  kind  of  enchantment  or  di- 
ablerie,  worth}'  of  Milton's  "  Lubber- 
fiend."  It  is  an  enclosure  round  which 
the  fairies  dance,  as  sung  by  Lyly  in 
the  "  Maydes'  Metamorphosis," — 


"  As  we  frisk  the  dew  doth  fall : 
Trip  it,  little  urchins  all, 
Lightly  as  the  little  bee, 
Two  by  two,  and  three  by  three, 
And  about  goe  wee,  goe  wee." 

The  shore  of  Lubberland  is  indeed 
a  fit  place  for  elves  to  trip  it  merrily 
by  pale  moonlight,  and  the  waters 
of  the  Great  Bay  look  enchanting 
enough  to  free  all  who  would  breast 
its  current  from  every  vestige  of  dull 
mortality. 


JESSE  JONSON. 
By  W.  a.  Wallace. 


Jesse  Jonson,  senior,  of  Enfield, 
was  from  Hampstead,  His  first  pur- 
chase of  land  was  in  1778,  and  after- 
wards he  became  the  proprietor  of  a 
large  portion  of  the  township.  He 
spent  several  years  in  Enfield,  erect- 
ing mills  and  clearing  his  lauds  before 
he  made  a  permanent  home  for  his 
family  at  the  outlet  of  East  pond. 
He  died  March  11,  1800,  aged  about 
sixty-eight  years. 

Hon.  Jesse  Jonson,  junior,  eldest 
son  of  the  above,  was  born  in  Hamp- 
stead in  1762.  In  1779,  then  in  his 
seventeenth  year,  he  walked  to  En- 
field by  the  blazed  path  through  the 
wilderness,  to  assist  his  father  in 
looking  after  his  interests.  Of  his 
boyhood  we  have  no  particulars  ;  but 
the  early  age  at  which  he  went  into 
business,  and  the  zeal  and  activity 
with  which  he  pursued  it,  would  in- 
dicate that  he  never  was  a  boy — early 
and  almost  ripe  manhood  overtook 
him  in  youth. 

The  year  after  he  became  of  age, 
he  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  an  oflRce  he  held  until  death 
called    him,  thirty-two    years    after- 


wards. He  was  proprietors'  clerk 
thirty  years,  a  land  surveyor  all  his 
life,  the  town's  first  magistrate  and 
representative,  judge  of  probate, 
judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas, 
in  1813  nominee  of  his  party  (Demo- 
cratic) for  congress.  One  of  the  suc- 
cessful candidates  at  this  election  be- 
ing Daniel  Webster. 

He  was  also  a  member  of  the  con- 
stitutional convention  of  1792  from 
the  classed  towns  of  Enfield  and  Ca- 
naan. Inquiry  has  been  made  as  to 
the  instructions  given  him  by  the  peo- 
ple of  those  two  towns.  Diligent  in- 
quiry has  failed  to  discover  them.  It 
would  seem  as  if  "instructions"  to 
a  man  so  prominent  in  public  affairs 
from  his  youth  up,  where  opinions 
uj)on  all  subjects  of  public  interest 
were  openly  expressed,  and  in  whose 
judgment,  integrity,  and  good  sense 
the  whole  people  had  confidence, 
would  hardly  need  instructions  as  to 
his  votes. 

He  lived  in  honor  and  respect  among 
the  people  he  had  largely  benefited, 
until  September  23,  1816,  when  he 
died  at  the  age  of  fifty-four  years. 


Pembroke  Academy. 


397 


PEMBROKE    ACADEMY. 


From  the  first,  New  England  has 
been  noted  for  her  regard  for  the 
intellectual  welfare  of  her  people. 
Not  to  be  behind  others,  the  people 
of  New  Hampshire  early  made  i)ro- 
vision  for  the  mental  and  moral  in- 
struction of  their  children.  In  1647 
the  first  law  establishing  town-schools 
was  enacted.  In  1693  an  act  was 
passed  requiring  the  different  towns 
to  raise  moue}',  by  assessment  on  the 
inhabitants,  for  building  and  repair- 
ing school-houses,  and  for  providing 
a  school-master.  In  1719  every  town 
of  fifty  householders  or  upwards  was 
required  to  provide  a  school-master 
to  teach  children  to  read  and  write, 
and  every  town  of  one  hundred  house- 
holders to  have  a  grammar  school, 
kept  by  "  some  discreet  person  of 
good  convei'satiou,  well  instructed  in 
the  tongues." 

In  1805  the  district  system  was 
established.  In  1807  the  assessment 
for  school  purposes  was  increased, 
and  the  law  requiring  grammar 
schools  to  teach  Latin  and  Greek 
was  repealed.  From  that  time  laws 
have,  with  great  frequency,  been 
passed  regulating  educational  mat- 
ters. The  act  repealing  the  law 
requiring  towns  to  have  instruction 
given  in  Latin  and  Greek  was  prob- 
ably owing  to  the  fact  that  pre- 
vious to  this  time  nine  acadamies  had 
been  incorporated.  AVhatever  may 
have  been  the  influence  operative  in 
the  abolition  of  such  instruction,  it 
is  evident  that  the  class  of  work 
attempted  by  the  grammar  schools 
was  now  left  to  the  academies.  It 
appears,   then,   that    very    early    was 


felt  the  need  of  a  classical  education  ; 
and  so  the  same  spirit  which  had 
originated  the  previous  enactments, 
led  to  the  founding  of  institutions  of 
higher  grade.  In  accordance  with 
the  law,  referred  to  above,  there  was 
in  this  town  a  grammar  school,  the 
house  being  located  on  land  l)etweeii 
the  dwelling-house  of  Mr.  AVilliam 
Fife  and  the  Ferry  road,  so  called, 
there  being  but  one  house  to  accom- 
modate the  people  of  Suncook  and 
Pembroke  Street.  Thus  early  in  the 
history  of  Pembroke  was  evinced  a 
desire  to  give  to  its  youth  a  higher 
education.  It  was  about  this  time 
(1807)  that  there  came  to  Pembroke 
three  men,  who,  no  doubt,  had  the 
shaping  of  the  academy, — Dr.  Abel 
Blanchard,  Rev.  Abraham  Burnham, 
and  Boswell  Stevens,  Esq. 

Dr.  Blanchard  was  born  in  Wilton, 
October  10,  1782.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  was  clerk  in  a  store  in 
Concord,  where  he  remained  two  or 
three  years.  He  afterwards  studied 
medicine  in  Concord.  In  October, 
1805,  he  commenced  practising  at 
Pittsfi^eld.  Here  he  showed  an  in- 
terest in  education,  as  he  conceived 
the  idea  of  establishing  an  academy. 
He  made  certain  proposals  to  the 
town,  but  they  were  rejected.  In 
1808  he  removed  to  Pembroke. 

Rev.  Mr.  Burnham  was  born  in 
Dunbartou,  November  18,  1775 ; 
graduated  with  honor  at  Dartmouth 
college,  in  the  class  of  1804,  and  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Congrega- 
tional church  in  Pembroke,  in   1808. 

Boswell  Stevens,  Esq,  was  born  in 
Pomfret,  Connecticut,  in  1782  ;  grad- 


a 

Q 
< 

< 

o 

a 
s 


Pembroke  Academy 


399 


uated  at  Dartmouth  in  the  same  class  The  foundation  was  laid  during 
with  Rev.  Mr.  Burnham,  and  estab-  the  month  of  October,  1818,  and  the 
lished  himself  in  the  practice  of  law     building  was  dedicated  May  25,  1819, 


in  Pembroke  in  1807. 

Fortunate,  indeed,  was  it  for  Pem- 
broke that  three  such  men  as  these 
should  become  identified  with  its 
interests.  Dr.  Blanchard  did  not 
possess  a  vigorous  constitution  ;  his 
health  began  to  fail  him  about  the 
year  1817,  and  his  death  occurred 
March  15,  1818.  It  appears  that 
during  his  last  illness  he  had  con- 
versation with  Mr.  Burnham  about 
tlie  disposition  of  his  property,  and 
that  it  was  at  Mr.  Burnham's  susses- 
tion  that,  in  his  will,  which  was  dated 
January  15,  1818,  Dr.  Blanchard, 
after  making  bequests  to  his  friends 
(he  was  unmarried),  left  the  residue 
of  his  property  to  found  a  "  public 
school    or    academy    in    Pembroke." 

The  school  was  incorporated  June 
25,  1818,  as  Pembroke  Academy,  al- 
though it  has  for  many  years  been 
called  "  Blanchard  Academy."     The 


Rev.  Jonathan  Curtis,  of  Epsom, 
preaching  the  dedicatory  sermon. 
This  building  was  changed  to  its 
present  external  form  in  1841  ;  in 
1816  the  interior  was  remodelled,  and 
from  time  to  time  it  has  been  re- 
paired, and  at  present  writing  is  in 
fair  condition. 

The  school  was  opened  May  26, 
1819,  under  the  instruction  of  Mr. 
Amos  W.  Burnham,  afterwards  pas- 
tor of  the  Congregational  church  at 
Rindge,  and  Miss  Frances  Newell, 
with  an  attendance  of  forty-eight 
students.  In  this  way  was  instituted 
a  scliool,  which,  with  varied  success, 
has  never  failed  to  open  its  doors 
regularly  to  welcome  those  who  have 
sought  instruction.  Its  stated  object 
is  "  for  the  purpose  of  improving 
the  rising  generation  in  science, 
morality,  and  religion  ;  also  for  the 
education  of  youth    in   the   English, 


first  board  of  trustees,  appointed   by     Latin,  and  Greek  languages,  writing, 


Dr.  Blanchard,  consisted  of  Rev.  Abra- 
ham Burnham,  Boswell  Stevens,  Esq., 
Daniel  Knox,  Esq.,  John  H.  Merrill, 
Timothy  Barnard,  Dea.  Moses  Hasel- 
tine,  William  Haseltine,  Capt.  Jacob 
Elliot,  and  Rov.  Jonathan  Curtis. 

In  his  will  Dr.  Blanchard  ex- 
pressed the  desire  that  the  people  of 
the  town  raise  funds  adequate  for 
the  erection  of  a  suitable  school 
building.  On  the  Fast  day  subse- 
quent to  Dr.  Blanchard's  decease, 
Rev.  Mr.  Burnham  preached  a  ser- 
mon from  the  text,  "  Behold  I  have 
set  before  you  an  open  door,  and  no 
man  can  shut  it,"  and  a  subscription 
at  that  time  was  taken  amounting  to 
eight  hundred  dollars. 


arithmetic,  and  other  branches  of 
literature  commonly  taught  in  the 
public  schools."  The  aim  of  the  trus- 
tees and  teachers  has  been  to  carry 
out  the  object  of  the  founder.  It 
ought  to  be  said  that  Rev.  Dr.  Burn- 
ham ever  looked  upon  the  institution 
as  his  child.  He  was  president  of 
the  board  of  trustees  from  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  school  until  his  death, 
in  1852. 

We  give  below  the  names  of  the 
principals,  with  the  years  of  their 
service. 

1819.  *Rev.  Amos   W.   Burnham, 

D.  D. 

1819.  *Rev.  Thomas  Jameson. 

1820.  *Hon.  John  Vose. 

*  Deceased. 


400' 


Pembroke  Academy. 


1831.  *Rev.  E.  D.  Eldridge. 
1833.     Hon.  Joseph  Dow,  a.  m. 
1837.  *Isaac  Kinsman,  a.  m. 
1840.  *Charles  G.  Burnham,  a.  m. 
1844.  *Jonatban  Tenney,  ph.  d. 
1849.  *Nathaniel  Hills,  a.  m. 

1851.  Rev.  Silas  M.  Blanchard. 

1852.  Jobn  W.  Ray,  a.  m. 

1853.  Rev.  John  D.  Emerson. 
1855.     Rev.  Henry  L.  Boltwood. 

1857.  *William  K.  Rowell,  a.  m. 

1858.  Rev.  Silvanus  Hayward. 

1859.  *Charles  H.  Stanley. 

1860.  *Charles  G.  Burnham,  a.  m. 

1861.  Rev.  S.  L,  Blake,  d.  d. 

1862.  James  H.  Mills. 

1863.  Isaac  Walker,  a.  m. 

1868.  L.  R.  Leavitt. 

1869.  L.  P.  Blood. 

1870.  *William  H.  Hubbard. 

1871.  William  M.  Sawin. 

1872.  Martin  W.  Hoyt,  a.  b. 

1873.  Isaac  Walker,  a.  m. 

Of  the  living,  Hon.  Joseph  Dow 
resides  in  Hampton,  at  the  age  of  80 
years.  Rev.  S.  M.  Blanchard  lives 
in  Hudson.  Rev.  Jobn  W.  Ray  is  a 
resident  of  Minnesota.  Rev.  Jobn  D. 
Emerson  is  pastor  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  at  Kennebunkport, 
Maine.  Rev.  H.  L.  Boltwood  is 
principal  of  the  high  school,  Evans- 
ton,  Illinois.  Rev.  Silvanus  Hay- 
ward  is  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
church,  Globe  Village,  Massachu- 
setts. Rev.  S.  L.  Blake,  d.  d.,  is 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  church 
in  New  London,  Connecticut.  James 
H.  Miles  is  connected  with  the  Bos- 
ton &  Albany  Railroad,  Boston, 
Massachusetts. 

It  has  a  long  list  of  gentleman  and 
lady  assistants,  of  whom  we  will 
mention  the  late  Rev.  E.  B.  Foster, 
D.  D.,  and    Hon.  Amos   Tuck  ;    also 


Hon.  J.  W.  Patterson  of  Hanover, 
Hon.  L.  D.  Stevens  of  Concord,  Hon. 
John  Swett  of  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia, and  Hon.  John  B.  Sanborn 
of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota. 

Of  those  who  were  once  scholars, 
Noah  Martin,  Benj.  F.  Prescott, 
Natt  Head,  Charles  H.  Bell,  and 
Moody  Currier  have  been  governors 
of  New  Hampshire ;  B.  F.  Butler, 
governor  of  Massachusetts;  Simon 
Brown,  lieutenant-governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts ;  Enoch  W.  Eastman,  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Iowa ;  Benning 
W.  Jenness,  Moses  Norris,  Byron 
M.  Cutcheon,  members  of  congress. 

We  could  mention,  were  it  wise,  a 
large  number  who  have  been  state 
senators  and  representatives,  judges, 
physicians,  clergymen,  and  teachers. 
In  fact,  its  alumni  have  graced  all 
the  walks  of  life. 

The  fund  left  by  Dr.  Blanchard  at 
the  present  time  amounts  to  $2,300. 
This  has  been  increased  as  follows  : 

In  1836  Hon.  Boswell  Stevens,  of 
Pembi-oke,  left  a  legacy  of  $1,000. 
In  1865  Mrs.  Mary  T.  Wilkins,  of 
Suncook,  widow  of  the  late  J.  H. 
Wilkins,  Esq.,  a  former  treasurer  of 
the  board  of  trustees,  made  a  dona- 
tion of  $1,000.  In  1866  Mr.  .John  C 
Knox,  of  Pembroke,  a  former  trus- 
tee, made  the  academy  residuary  leg- 
atee ; — there  was  received  $2,544. 
In  1874  Mrs.  Betsey  Whitehouse, 
of  Pembroke,  jnade  a  donation  of 
$1,000,  and  in  1877  left,  by  will, 
$2,000.  In  1880  Samuel  P.  Lang- 
maid,  Esq.,  of  Somerville,  Massa- 
chusetts, a  native  of  Chichester,  left, 
by  will,  $5,000.  In  1885  Hon.  Asa 
Fowler,  of  Concord,  a  native  of  Pem- 
broke, left,  by  will,  $1,000.  In  1887 
Miss  Sarah  P.  Knox,  of  Pembroke, 


Pembroke  Academy 


401 


a  former  student,  agreeably  to  wishes 
expressed  by  her  sister,  tlie  late 
Elizabeth  A.  Knox,  who  also  at- 
tended school  at  the  academy,  made 
a  donation  of  $4,000,  to  be  known  as 
the  "•  Elizabeth  A.  Knox  Fund." 
There  was  also  received  from  the 
estate  of  the  late  Sarah  J.  Moore,  of 
Pembroke,  $500,  according  to  a  pro- 
vision of  the  will  of  her  late  husband. 
McConell  Moore,  another  former  stu- 
dent, who  died  in  1878.  In  1885 
there  was  bequeathed  to  the  academy 
several  thousand  dollars  by  Mr.  Guy 
T.  Little,  of  Bismarck,  Dakota,  who 
attended  school  at  the  academy,  but 
the  institution  has  not  yet  come  into 
possession  of  the  legacy. 

The  library,  though  not  as  large  as 
it  should  be,  is  receiving  additions, 
several  volumes  having  been  pur- 
chased lately  by  the  scholars  ;  others 
contributed  by  friends  and  former 
students. 

A  room  in  the  academy  has  been 
set  apart  as  an  art  gallery,  in  which 
are  already  several  portraits  and 
photographs  of  the  alumni.  There 
is  already  the  neucleus  of  a  collection 
of  such  curiosities  as  will  be  useful 
in  illustrating  the  customs  and  man- 
ners of  former  days. 

The  students  publish  monthly,  dur- 
ing term  time,  a  school  journal, 
called  the  Academian,  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  the  school. 

The  present  condition  of  the  school 


is  encouraging  and  its  future  hope- 
ful. The  sixty-eighth  annual  cata- 
logue (1886-'87)  gives  an  attendance 
of  180  for  the  year,  and  the  attend- 
ance during  the  winter  term  of  1887- 
'88  has  been  the  largest  winter  term 
for  several  years.  It  has  three 
courses  of  study — Classical,  Academ- 
ic, and  English — fitting  students  for 
college  as  well  as  for  a  business  life. 
Since  1877  classes  have  regularly 
graduated. 

In  1863  the  board  of  trustees  was 
so  changed  as  to  include  the  friends 
of  the  People's  Literary  Institute  and 
Gymnasium,  an  institution  which  had 
existed  from  1841,  and  for  some 
years  was  a  rival  of  the  old  school. 
Siuce  this  change  there  has  been  a 
union  of  sympathy  and  effort  in  the 
support  of  the  academy. 

Its  present  board  of  trustees  is  as 
follows  : 

Hon.  William  Haseltine,  president. 
George  P.    Little   Esq.,   secretary. 
Solomon  Whitehouse,  treasurer. 
Hon.  Aaron  Whittemore. 
William  Thompson,  Esq. 
Martin  H.  Cocliran,  Esq. 
Trueworthy  L.  Fowler,  Esq. 
Henry  T.  Simpson,  Esq. 
George  O.  Locke,  Esq. 

Its  instructors  are, — 

Isaac  Walker,  a.  m. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Rowe. 

Miss  H.  Augusta  Boomhower. 


402  Out  of  the  Past. 


OUT    or    THE    PAST. 
By  C.  Jennie  Swain. 

A  faint  wild  breath  from  wind-blown  hills  ; 
The  air  with  breath  of  heather  fills  ; 
It  were  as  if  a  presence  stole, 
In  spectral  shadow,  o'er  my  soul. 
And  yet  some  faded  sunbeam  strays 
Across  my  path,  and  softly  lays 
The  fragrance  of  a  wild  rose  wreath, 
Borne  from  dim  purple  hills  of  heath. 

My  weary  heart  grows  young  to  feel 
The  wooing  scents  around  it  steal. 
I  cross  the  boundary  of  the  years, 
And  but  a  step  the  waste  appears  ; 
I  follow  up  through  heathy  ways. 
To  reach  the  haunts  of  other  days  ; 
I  bask  in  summer's  restful  calm, 
And  breathe  her  air  of  buds  and  balm. 

The  dear  old  days  come  back  again 
With  song  and  flowers  and  summer  rain  ; 
The  humming-bird  and  brown  bee  sups 
From  twinkling  stars  of  buttercups, 
As  by  the  daisies'  bed  I  pass. 
Brushing  the  dew-drops  from  the  grass  ; 
While  down  the  darkening  vale  I  hear 
The  kine-bells  tinkling,  sweet  and  clear. 

I  linger  where  across  the  wall 

A  wild  rose  lets  its  star-spra3's  fall. 

A  form  was  on  the  other  side, 

Where  I  the  sweetest  blossoms  spied  ; 

Seeking,  my  tender  heart  was  pained 

To  see  with  gore  a  dear  hand  stained  : 

"Take  ever}^  royal  rose  you  see," 

I  cried,  "  and  leave  the  thorns  for  me  !  " 

Long  years  have  passed,  and  from  my  face 
The  furrows  all  the  dimples  chase  ; — 
I  mark  how  stormj'  nights  have  cast 
Their  shadow  o'er  the  happy  past ; 


Publisher's  Annomicement.  403, 

How  all  the  way  the  thorns  have  pressed 
My  pillow,  robbing  it  of  rest. 
And  yet  my  heart  is  blest  indeed 
Beyond  the  common  way  or  need. 

I  do  not  wish  to-day  to  share, 

Old  friend,  with  yon  your  roses  rare  ; 

If  I  from  thorns  your  flowers  might  free 

No  earthly  joy  so  rich  could  be. 

Life  soars  exultant  over  fate  ; 

Its  burdens  are  a  feather's  weight, 

If  I,  dear  heart,  your  griefs  have  borne. 

When  thorns  my  bleeding  heart  have  torn. 

0  faint  wild  breath  of  heath  and  rose, 
From  pastures  where  the  violet  grows, 
My  heart  grows  strong  life's  ills  to  bear 
Because  your  breath  is  on  the  air, 
And  by  the  flowers  I  would  not  take. 
Claiming  the  thorns  for  love's  sweet  sake, 

1  take  with  trusting  heart  to-day 
Each  cross,  from  which  I  turned  away. 


PUBLISHER'S  ANNOUNCEMENT. 

This  number  of  the  Granite  Monthly  closes  the  First  Volume  of  the  New 
Series.  During  the  year  the  editor  and  publisher  has  put  through  the  press- 
a  History  of  New  Hampshire  (a  book  of  724  pages,  illustrated  with  75  wood 
cuts  and  33  steel  engravings,  which  is  now  ready  for  delivery  at  the  price  of 
S3. 00  in  cloth;  $3.25  in  cloth,  gilt  top,  uncut;  $4.00  in  Russia;  S4.50  in 
half  morocco  or  half  calf;  $6.00  in  full  morocco).  He  has  given  408  pages 
of  reading  matter  in  tiie  magazine,  an  average  of  34  pages  each  month.  In 
the  hope  of  increasing  his  subscription  list  he  has  carried  a  large  number  of 
first  volumes  of  the  new  series.  Tiiese  he  will  dispose  of  to  new  subscribers 
for  the  year  1889  for  the  sum  of  $3.00  each,  including  the  subscri[)tion  for 
1889.  The  books  will  be  bound  in  plain  and  substantial  clotli  bindings,  neat- 
ly lettered.  He  would  respectfully  ask  the  many  old  fiiends  and  patrons  of 
the  Granite  Monthly  to  help  along  the  good  work  by  advising  their  friends 
and  neighbors  to  take  advantage  of  this  offer. 

As  a  special  favor  he  would  also  ask  the  friends  of  the  Granite  Monthly, 
immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  this  number,  to  forward  to  him  their  sub- 
scriptions for  the  year  1889. 

The  very  few  who  are  in  arrears  will  confer  a  material  and  lasting  favor  if 
they  remit  at  once  the  amount  of  their  indebtedness  to 

JOHN    N.    McCLINTOCK,  Concord,  N.  H. 


404 


Book  Notices. 


BOOK  NOTICES 

Life  of  Gen.  Walter  Harriman. 

We  have  received  from  the  pub- 
lishers, Houghton,  Mitflin  &  Co., 
Boston,  the  fife  of  General  Walter 
Harriman,  by  Amos  Hadley.  The 
book  is  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
history  of  the  state,  written  in  a 
graceful  style,  and  fitly  commemo- 
rates the  life  and  public  services  of 
the  subject,  a  man  distinguished  as  a 
soldier,  a  writer,  an  orator,  and  a 
statesman.  As  a  piece  of  biographi- 
cal work  it  is  destined  to  become  a 
classic  ;  and  the  family  and  friends 
are  to  be  congratulated  upon  the 
thoroughly  scholarly  way  in  which 
the  memoirs  were  collected,  arranged, 
and  edited.  Aside  from  the  life  of 
Walter  Harriman,  the  book  gives  the 
political  history   of    New   Hampshire 


ought  to  be  written.  We  hope  that  Dr. 
Quint  will  take  the  hint  and  complete  bis 
voluminous  memoranda  of  Dover  as  nice- 
ly as  Governor  Bell  has  that  of  Exeter. — 
Dover  Enquirer. 

The  book  can  be  ordered  through  E.  C. 
Eastman  Concord  N.  H. 

The  Independent. 


since  the  organization  of  the  Repub- 
lican party.  While  eminently  fair  in 
treating  Gen.  Harriman's  political 
opponents,  the  work  is  done  by  an 
author  who  sympathized  strongly 
with  Gen.  Harriman's  course  in  po- 
litical and   public  life. 

Bell's  History  or  Exeter. 

By  courtesy  of  ex-Governor  Bell  we 
have  received  a  copy  of  his  History  of 
Exeter,  recently  published.  It  is  a  vol- 
ume of  556  large  pages ;  is  neatly  printed 
and  elegantly  bound.  It  is  a  work  of 
great  historical  value,  and  Governor  Bell 
is  entitled  to  great  credit  for  the  manner 
in  which  he  has  written  it.  It  is  arranged 
in  chapters  which  are  grouped  in  topics, 
which  is  much  bettei'  than  the  old  style  of 
histories.  The  topics  are  Municipal, 
Eclesiastical,  ]\Iilitary,  Educational,  In- 
dustrial, Biographical,  jMi-cellaneous,  Gen- 
ealogical. Mr.  Bell  says  that  his  chief 
aim  in  preparing  the  work  was  to  make  it 
useful;  from  an  examination  of  it  we 
should  say  he  has  been  eminently  success- 
ful; no  man  was  better  qualified  to  do 
the  work,  by  education  and  by  literai-y 
taste.  In  the  book  are  several  illustra- 
tions, the  frontispiece  being  a  fac-simile 
of  Exeter  "Combination"  drawn  July  4, 
1639,  and  re-subscribed  April  2,  1840;  a 
plan  of  Exeter  Village  in  1802 ;  Exeter 
with  its  sub-divisions ;  plan  of  the  town- 
ship of  Exeter  in  1802. 

This  book  is  a  model  for  the  historian 
who  shall  write  the  history  of  Dover  as  it 


We  cannot  too  strongly  urge  upon  our 
readers  the  necessity  of  subscribing  for  a 
family  weekly  newspaper  of  the  first  class — 
such,  for  instance,  as  The  Independent,  of 
New  York.  Were  we  obliged  to  select 
one  publication  for  habitual  and  careful 
reading  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  we 
should  choose  unhesitatingly  The  Indepen- 
dent. It  is  a  newspaper,  magazine,  and 
review,  all  in  one.  It  is  a  religious,  a  lit- 
erary, an  educational,  a  story,  an  art,  a 
scientific,  an  agricultural  a  financial,  and 
a  political  paper  combined.  It  has  32 
folio  pages  and  21  departments.  No  mat- 
ter what  a  person's  religion,  politics,  or 
profession  may  be,  no  matter  what  the  age, 
sex,  employment,  or  condition  may  be, 
The  Indtpendent  will  prove  a  help,  an 
instructor,  an  educator.  Our  readers  can 
do  no  less  than  to  send  a  postal  for  a  free 
specimen  copy,  or  for  thirty  cents  the  pa- 
per will  be  sent  a  month,  enabling  one  to 
judge  of  its  merits  more  critically.  Its 
yearly  subscription  is  f  3.00,  or  two  years 
for  $5.00. 

Address,  The  Independent,  151  Broad- 
way, New  York  City. 

The  Granite  Monthly  and  Independent 
one  year,  $4.00. 

The  New  England  Farmer. 

Among  the  many  improvements  made  in 
the  old  reliable  New  England  Farmer, 
since  it  was  purchased  by  Mr.  George  M. 
Whitaker,  the  addition  of  a  poultry  de- 
partment has  not  been  the  least.  The  Low- 
ell (Mass.)  Journal  says, — 

"  Some  of  the  most  sensible  poultry  lit- 
erature we  have  read  for  a  long  time  we 
find  in  the  New  England  Farmer  under 
the  name  of  A.  F.  Hunter.  Mr.  Hunter 
evidently  knows  what  he  is  talking  about, 
and  he  dispenses  sound  common-sense  to 
his  readers." 


Garland,  Blake  &  Tebbctts,  Proprietors. 

Travelliii};  eoiiibiiiations  liberally  dealt  with. 

CENTRAL  HOUSE, 

W.  H.  NUTE,  Manaprer. 

Rates,  $2.00  per  day. 

House  thoroughly  heated  by  steam.